ã€ŠMy Reborn Wife Is Cute And Voluptuousã€‹


 Chapter 1

    ooftop.

    "Yue Wei..."

    Gu yuehuan, who was over half a hundred years old, hobbled closer to the well-dressed and elegant woman in front of him, and his voice was unbelievable, "are you Yuewei, right? I''m my sister..."

    "Sister?" Gu Yuewei hissed, "I don''t have a sister like you. I call you up to tell you to stay away from me in the future and don''t climb the relationship!"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan looked at her inconceivably, thinking of all kinds of hard work over the years, and gnashing his teeth angrily: "Gu Yuewei, over the years, I got up early in the dark, put up with hardships to raise you for your college, and that''s how you repay me? In order to support you and your parents, I work several jobs a day, and force my body to boil down. Do you still have a conscience?"

    "Conscience?" Gu Yuewei laughed exaggerated when she heard this, and her old but well maintained face became ferocious at this time. "Do you really think you are my sister? Who in our family takes you as our person? I tell you, you picked it up! My mother picked you up by the river! For so many years, we just used you as an ATM to cheat money from you!"

    The words seemed to explode in Gu yuehuan''s mind. She stared at her in surprise. Her face suddenly turned white. She couldn''t react. She was not born?!

    Gu Yuewei became angrier and angrier as she spoke. After so many years of hatred for her, she wanted to force her to death and stick to her face, Yell at her: "do you know why I hate you so much? It''s because I like Huo Qingyue, but he only likes you. He won''t look at me anyway. How can I watch you two get married, so I tricked you into working in a big city and told him that you were raped and killed yourself. Unexpectedly, he believed it!"

    "Hahahaha, he thought you were raped to death, holding a knife to cut people Jiang Yan dozens of knives! Cut people to death! He has been in prison for decades in vain, and now he is still in prison!"

    what??

    Huo Qingyue was the object of her last life. She was introduced by her family. She had been with him for several months. Before she could get married, she was cheated to work in Haicheng and was trapped in Haicheng all her life. How could he... How could he kill for her and be imprisoned all his life

    "He... He''s in prison?" Gu Yue''s eyes widened in fear, her lips trembled, and she said, "how could he... He doesn''t live well..."¡°

 Chapter 2

    Zhang Shufen felt that she had saved a few cents when she saw Gu yuehuan wake up. She was very excited and said to everyone, "I said that the child pretended to be ill and didn''t want to work. See! I saw it! It''s time to fight! This liar! Gu yuehuan, get up, don''t pretend, go fertilize me, and don''t want to go back to dinner until today."

    Gu yuehuan''s head is still awake because of heatstroke. Looking at the woman in front of you, her face is sallow, her body is thin, and her face is wicked and sharp. Isn''t this her mother?

    What''s going on?

    Why is she here? Isn''t she pushed downstairs by Gu Yuewei? Shouldn''t she be dead

    Several old aunts on the side felt something wrong when they saw this situation, because she was pale and her lips were bloodless, and she was afraid of what was wrong with her body.

    In such a small place, everyone knows what''s going on. When they grow up, they all know that their old family has two daughters. Their sisters are almost the same age as their sisters, but one is spoiled in the palm of their hand, and the other is abused to death. Being big is not pleasant, and they have been bullied all the time.

    Gu yuehuan was the eldest sister. She was watched and grew up by the people in the village. She knew that this baby was kind-hearted. The family didn''t fight back or scold back. She had been bullied all the time, so her distressed aunt asked her with all kinds of concerns: "yuehuan, did you have heatstroke just now? Is it OK? If you have something, go to the health center to see it. If you have heatstroke, it''s a big thing. I heard that heatstroke will kill you. Don''t work, go quickly."

    Zhang Shufen was unhappy when she heard that she was told not to work. She had to rush to work on this mu of land at home recently, and take the harvest to the market as soon as possible. If she wasted time, she could make a lot of money less, and she couldn''t let this dead girl lazy.

    Zhang Shufen suddenly lost her temper and beat all her sister-in-law away, Swear: "Bah! What heatstroke can kill people, this is nonsense! Do you think she looks like heatstroke? I said she woke up after beating her, which is obviously pretending to be ill! I don''t want to work like this, I''m her mother. How can I not know that I''ve seen her since childhood! But I can perform! I''ll send it to the health center, why waste money? Do you pay for the delay? Who will farm for me? You pay the medical expenses?"

 Chapter 3

    She just wanted to talk, but Gu yuehuan looked weak and pitiful. She looked at her aunt wrongly and said, "aunt Niu, what I said is not wrong. It''s all our daughter, but I let me do everything. Now I have an accident, and I''m not allowed to rest, and Yue Wei is not allowed to replace me. I don''t know the truth, but I thought I wasn''t born, and my mother deliberately picked it up to work for free for their family!"

    These aunts thought it was the same. They didn''t look like their own, Aunt Niu questioned Zhang Shufen, "Shufen, Yue Huan is quite right. Although I know you don''t like your eldest daughter very much, you can''t make such a fuss. The child is working until she has heatstroke now, and you even let her continue working. You can''t even give up the money to go to the hospital. Isn''t it really picked up? If this person is all his own, how can he not let her rest and never let Yue Wei work in the field!"

    Zhang Shufen heard a few words that were not her own, and she instantly didn''t know how to refute them. She was angry in her heart, and her head was so anxious that she didn''t know how to talk. She didn''t expect this dead girl to be so clever, and she couldn''t hold back her heart by saying these words.

    She shouted angrily, "enough of you! What are you talking about? What''s not natural, not mine, or from your stomach? This dead girl is born to do rough work! Who''s to blame for her own life? Besides, when she''s an eldest sister, shouldn''t she take care of the family? Yue Wei is a sister, and her sister can''t take care of her sister?"

    Her sloppy appearance made all aunts look a little black faced. Gu yuehuan continued to speak pitifully without weakness: "Mom, as you say, I have to take care of my sister as a sister. Does that sister have to take care of me when I have an accident? I''m suffering from heatstroke now. You call my sister to fertilize. If so much fertilizer is not done today, it will be delayed for several days.

 Chapter 4

    When Zhang Shufang saw him, she wanted to talk. As a result, she saw his angry face, which was like a cold faced king of hell. That look was frightening enough. She laughed with fear and said, "Qingyue, what are you doing? She''s nothing. Why do you take her to the health hospital? Don''t be fooled by her. It''s inappropriate for you to hold her in front of so many people. Put her down quickly."

    Huo Qingyue glanced at Gu yuehuan and instantly changed his face when he looked at her. Originally, his eyes staring at Zhang Shufen were startled. Looking at Gu yuehuan, his eyes suddenly became gentle and his tone was impolite and sharp, warning Zhang Shufen: "my future daughter-in-law, I can hug her if I want. I believe in her, and I also have eyes. I can see who bullies her clearly. If you dare to touch her again, give me a try!"

    After these words, he turned around and looked at her. Zhang Shufen still wanted to go there, but after seeing his eyes, he was scared to death. Most people in the village had no culture, so he especially admired listening to the words of intellectuals. He was an intellectual. What he said was enough to shock people, so his heart was scared after hearing it. I was really afraid of what he could do.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t have time to speak when he saw him. As a result, Huo Qingyue maintained the posture of holding the princess and left with her.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour later, the town health center.

    Huo Qingyue took her away from the field and sent her to the health center in the town. Now she is hanging water here. She is really suffering from heatstroke. Fortunately, she sent it in time, so she hung some needle water.

    Gu yuehuan looked at the gloomy man next to him, and his heart jumped violently. After thinking about it, according to the time, the two people had not seen anyone for decades. Now he saw him when he was young and energetic.

    But she felt guilty when she thought that she had been killed by herself in her last life and had been in prison all her life.

 Chapter 5

    When Gu yuehuan heard this, it was clear that this woman was playing tricks.

    Gu Yuewei liked Huo Qingyue, so she fabricated this reason to let the two people withdraw.

    She had missed him once in her last life, and now God asked her to do it again. How could she miss him? So she reached out and touched Huo Qingyue''s back of hand. She said in a soft and coquettish tone, "brother Qingyue, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. I don''t mean to withdraw from marriage. My sister said nonsense. I like you and want to get married with you."

    Huo Qingyue''s body was a little stiff at the moment when her hand was touched by her. It was incredible to look at her. I probably didn''t expect her to be so active. After all, people these days are conservative. They have been with each other for three months, but they haven''t done anything intimate. In addition to holding her just now, it was also in a hurry to see that she was going to suffer from heatstroke. There was really no way, so they held her.

    "Really? You didn''t mean to quit your marriage. Your sister lied to me?"

    "Really, I like you too. If I want to marry you, how can I withdraw from your marriage?"

    What Huo Qingyue flashed in his mind was what Gu Yuewei said to him: "My sister is nothing more than for your family''s three acres of land. Your family''s acres of land are worth some money when sold. My sister has always liked Jiang Yan. The two of them have long been in love since they grew up together. Marrying you is nothing more than cheating on betrothal gifts and trying to cheat money. I really can''t stand my sister cheating on you. She is ready to cheat your family''s land for money and elope with Jiang Yan."

    This sentence flashed through his mind and frowned. He didn''t believe it, but he still believed in yuehuan, so he took her hand and stopped talking.

    Gu Yuewei came to him to say this. He directly kicked the people out and didn''t believe her a word.

    He has no reason not to believe his daughter-in-law, but an outsider.

 Chapter 6

    Gu Yuewei was so angry by his fierce appearance that she was very uncomfortable. He was always like this. He was so cold to her!

    Huo Qingyue looked at Gu yuehuan and instantly changed his face. His face and eyes became gentle. He touched her hair and told her, "after you get home, you must take good medicine. Now you have heatstroke, eat three meals on time and take medicine. If your mother bullies you again, tell me that I''m your man, and I''ll help you out if something happens. You know, huh?"

    Gu yuehuan was flushed by his words, and nodded shyly, "OK, you go back and be careful."

    Huo Qing felt her hair reluctantly as she walked away, and then left. Gu Yuewei had just seen the two people so close, and she snorted: "pretending to be sick is really like. Deliberately pretending to be weak and pathetic in front of him makes him love you, isn''t it?"

    Gu Yuewei''s words reminded Gu yuehuan to stare at her. Looking at her sister in front of her, her heart was cold.

    She didn''t go to college in her last life because she and Gu Yuewei were both admitted to college. Her family was poor and could only go to one. Zhang Shufen said without hesitation, "let your sister go to college. Your sister is small. If you are a sister, you should make money for her sister to go to college."

    Later, she was cheated by her family to work in an electronic factory. Unexpectedly, the electronic factory turned out to be a chemical factory. She was trapped in the chemical factory for a lifetime and couldn''t leave. Her face was corroded. During this period, her family kept asking her for money under various excuses.

    She said that her father was lame, her mother was ill, and her sister asked for money at school. All kinds of ways to ask for money were like a vampire. She was kind-hearted by nature. How many people did she want from her family, how much did she give, and even gave several copies to her foster sister to study. In fact, these people gave Gu Yuewei to package themselves. When she was in college, she pretended to be the daughter of a rich man, and then successfully married into a rich and powerful family.

 Chapter 7

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect this thing to come so quickly. Now she asked her to work in Haicheng. She refused quickly and had a hard attitude: "I don''t want to go. If you want to go, you call Gu Yuewei to go. Now she is a idle person. She doesn''t have to do anything and work in the fields, so working in an electronics factory can just make money."

    Gu Yuewei was scared as soon as she listened. He wanted to be a young grandmother and enjoy his life. How could he work in an electronics factory? So she glanced at Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen laughed and coaxed her and said, "no, yuehuan, your sister is not as sensible as you. And your sister is not as hardworking as you are. She is very delicate. Let her go. She certainly doesn''t make money. Unlike you, she does rough work every day. What can she do? You can work for two months to subsidize the family, so you don''t have to go to the fields."

    "And, mom... To tell you the truth, I think this job is very good, so I took someone else''s salary, and now it has arrived. If you don''t go, the salary will be compensated three times. Besides, I asked someone else, and they said it''s very idle, even if you work casually, it''s so much money, not tired!"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan didn''t hurry to answer. She was a little thirsty, so she took a cup in front of them, drank slowly, and then said to Zhang Shufen, "Mom, you took the money, and you promised you. If you''re afraid of losing your salary, you can go by yourself. You can take Yuewei with you, and you can earn two pieces of money. Isn''t it good? Since such a good thing, you''re not tired at all, you''d better go with Yuewei."

    Zhang Shufen is really going to be beaten by this childish child. I don''t know why she''s so hard to say. Originally, she was still with a smiling face, but now she can''t help saying a few words, Pinching her ear, pointing to her head, said: "you dead girl, can you be the same? I introduced you to such a good thing. If you don''t go, I promised people that you want to go. It''s your name. Anyway, I collected the money, and you have to go if you don''t go. You have to earn some money for the family, and you can eat and work lazily at home every day. You can cheat people from heatstroke if you work in the fields!"

 Chapter 8

    Zhang Shufen loves money as much as her life. In addition to giving Gu Yuewei money, she is reluctant to give her a penny. If she really wants so much money, she is also anxious.

    Gu yuehuan was so angry that her face was not quite right.

    Zhang Shufen''s eyes widened when she saw that she didn''t want to be angry. Gu yuehuan sat down and wanted to eat. Zhang Shufen pulled her up in a bad tone and scolded: "get up, you unfilial girl, eat lazy things, make you unwilling to do some work, and want to eat? You have your share in eating shit! If you don''t go, you won''t be able to eat a mouthful of food at home from now on. Now get out and sleep!"

    She was pushed out. After Zhang Shufen got her out, she closed the door and let her sleep outside all night. She shouted at her throat, "if you don''t promise, don''t want to come back to sleep. Go outside and sleep in a pigsty."

    After Zhang Shufen took the man away, Gu Yuewei stamped her hand angrily and said, "Mom, what should I do? This little bitch can''t go. If she doesn''t want to go, her wedding with brother Qingyue won''t continue! This fat pig is with him, how can I be with him? I don''t care, I''ll marry brother Qingyue!"

    Zhang Shufen looked at her little daughter''s angry appearance, which was also annoying, but she thought of something, smiled cunningly, patted her chest comfortingly and said, "don''t worry, mom will find a way for you, this dead girl is soft hearted and filial, anyway, I now receive money, she doesn''t want to go, it''s impossible, I have a way to let her go!"

    Zhangshufen also likes Huo Qingyue, her son-in-law, on the premise that she likes it with Yuewei! Huo Qingyue is a well-known cultural man in the village. He got excellent grades in the college entrance examination, entered a good university, and assigned a good job after graduation. Now he is a civil servant and intellectual in the provincial capital, and is particularly respected in the village.

    Moreover, his family has three acres of land, all inherited from their ancestors. If this land is used, it can earn a lot of money. Huo Qingyue''s family condition is a very good landowner in the village. After all, marriage gives the most betrothal gifts in the village. When the Huo family came to propose marriage, she was going to let Yue Wei marry, but Huo Qingyue''s mother was blind, so she took a fancy to Gu yuehuan, a dead girl!

 Chapter 9

    Zhao Yun in her previous life, like now, took special care of her. She was definitely a good mother-in-law. She said that you were taken away by your aunt now, and she didn''t resist, so she directly followed her to her house.

    Go in, aunt made her egg fried rice, and said to her, "Qingyue went out to send something, you eat first, we are all full, and there is only a little leftover left for you to fry. If it is not enough, tell aunt, aunt will get you some egg water."

    Gu yuehuan listened with red eyes, "thank you, aunt."

    Gu yuehuan cleaned the rice and washed the dishes. Seeing that she had nothing, Zhao Yun handed her the clothes he bought for her at the market and said, "this is the clothes Qingyue and I bought for you. He chose it for you. He originally intended to give it to you when you married. I didn''t expect it to be used now. You should wear it and take a bath first."

    Zhao Yun burned water for her. She took the clothes and made her eyes red without stopping. "Thank you, aunt."

    Zhao Yun pinched her face: "thank you, thank you. They are all a family. I have to call my mother when I get married in the future! I''m sleepy now, and I want to go to bed. You know, in Qingyue room, in the second room, after taking a bath, just sleep with him."

    Gu yuehuan nodded. Zhao Yun closed the door and went out. She first looked for a room. After taking a bath, she went in and thought he hadn''t come back, so she directly opened the door. As a result, she opened the door and saw Huo Qingyue, who had taken off his clothes and was ready to change clothes to sleep.

    I saw his strong chest, white skin, and strong figure with eight abdominal muscles.

    Gu yuehuan was startled, and Huo Qingyue was also startled, so he turned around and looked at her without moving.

    "Why are you here?"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan turned his head awkwardly, didn''t look at him and said, "I was kicked out by my mother. My aunt saw that I was homeless, so she let me stay here for one night."

    Huo Qingyue was stunned when he heard this, and then hurriedly put on his clothes.

    Gu yuehuan closed the door with a trembling tone, "don''t worry, brother Qingyue, I''ll just sleep on the ground."

 Chapter 10

    Poor reason, which can be believed. It is estimated that there is a brain problem. The village is so big, so you still need to go up the mountain to find her?

    She went back with her to see what trick the mother and daughter played. When she got home, she heard the crying voice, which attracted the neighbors. Several aunts surrounded the door and watched Zhang Shufen cry.

    Zhang Shufen cried and beat her chest and feet, crying: "my leg, why is my leg lame? If this leg is lame, I am a useless person. How can I survive and work in the future? I might as well die!"

    Gu Yuewei pulled people in, He deliberately told Gu yuehuan at the top of his voice: "Look, sister, mom broke her leg in order to find you. How can you be so willful, not at home, and let mom find you so hard, and now her leg is broken. The doctor said that it had to be operated on as soon as possible. This was sent to the county health center, and the operation would cost at least hundreds of yuan. How can our family have so much money? This kind of land has not been harvested yet, and there is no money at home. Hurry up and find a way to collect the medical expenses!"

    Gu yuehuan heard the words of the mother and daughter and looked at Zhang Shufen''s legs. He didn''t expect to perform the whole set of acting and got his feet into the gauze. It is estimated that the doctor was also bribed.

    Zhang Shufen cried and called everyone over early in the morning. Gu Wei was smoking and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know. He didn''t see his daughter back yesterday and thought he was kicked out again. As a result, he got up early in the morning and saw that his mother-in-law''s legs were broken. He went to the doctor and said it would cost hundreds of dollars. How can there be so much money at home.

    So now I''m smoking an old cigarette with worry, and I didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 11

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan nodded and echoed his aunt: "aunt, you''re right. It''s true that you can make money. My mother loves my sister most from childhood to childhood, so she should let my sister make money. Where is the factory you said? I''m going to sign up for my sister now and take money to treat my mother. I can''t let my mother''s legs go blank."

    The aunt looked at Zhang Shufen with a complicated expression and quickly refused, "how can it be? You are the eldest sister, so you should go. Your sister is younger than you. Shouldn''t the eldest sister take care of her?"

    Gu yuehuan''s words made Zhang Shufen angry and began to hit her face: "I''ve done evil, it''s really evil, how can I raise such a beast girl? It''s already this situation, and I want to see me die. She didn''t obey me from childhood to adulthood. If this kind of thing happens, I have to drag my sister into the water."

    Gu Yuewei knelt down beside her crying, "Sister, if it''s for me to become like this, I''m willing to work, but mom is to find you to break your leg. Isn''t it natural for you to earn money to treat mom''s leg? If you want me to go, I''ll go, and I''ll definitely go with you, but you go first and get the money to see a doctor for mom. I have to stay to take care of mom. She must need someone to take care of her after surgery. I''ll stay to take care of her first, and I''ll talk to you after mom is all right Can we go together? "

    She is now so crying acting to the public, and everyone thought it was reasonable to listen, and shouted Gu yuehuan: "yuehuan, this is also a matter of no way. You can take the money to treat your mother first. Besides, your mother has been injured in order to save you. You can''t say it if you don''t go. You run away from home willfully, causing your mother to become like this, and you have to be responsible!"

    Gu Wei listened to this, sighed, put out the smoke and shouted to her, "yuehuan! Things have already been like this, and your mother is also looking for you to become like this, so you listen to your mother, you can''t put your legs on well. No, you just go to the back and your sister will follow you. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 12

    Zhang Shufen didn''t react when she heard this. What''s the meaning of dead girl? How to get a big hammer.

    As a result, the next second, Gu yuehuan looked at the sledgehammer hitting his leg. Gu yuehuan vented his anger all over here, so when the hammer went down, it was particularly powerful.

    Even if she wasn''t lame, she might be lame if she was hit by the hammer, so Zhang Shufen jumped out of the bed directly after being hit. It hurt so much that a hammer came directly. She screamed after falling down in pain: "you dead girl, are you sick? How can you come over with a hammer without pain? It hurts me!"

    After she got out of bed, she stood aside like this. Everyone witnessed that she could stand up. Where was it like being lame?

    Gu yuehuan saw the leg that Zhang Shufen jumped on after she got up. Her expression was indifferent, and she sneered and asked her, "Mom, it''s not my intention. I''m all for your good, and I can''t watch you lose a leg. You didn''t say that you didn''t feel when you went down with a hammer. But what''s the matter with you now? Was it cured by me? If it was cured by me, you don''t have to spend money, and your leg is all right, you can stand up."

    Zhang Shufen just took care of the pain and didn''t notice what happened to her at all. Now when she heard this, she foolishly slapped her leg. She was embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say.

    Gu yuehuan saw her face that had been scared white. Suddenly, he rushed over with a hammer and threatened her: "Mom, why don''t you talk? Are you unconscious again? If you don''t feel, I''ll get a hammer for you to treat again? Maybe it''ll be ok if you hit it again."

    Zhang Shufen was hammered down by a hammer just now and showed her teeth in pain. Now she saw the hammer coming again. She grabbed Gu yuehuan''s hand in panic, pinched her arm hard and shouted, "dead girl, you did it on purpose! What did you say to treat me? You want to kill me. Why don''t you hit your leg if it hurts so much?"

 Chapter 13

    Hearing such pitiful words, everyone sympathized with Gu yuehuan. They are all children of their own family. There is no such difference in treatment. Everyone said Zhang Shufen one after another. You and I made a special noise.

    Zhang Shufen was itchy with anger. She didn''t expect this girl to be so good at acting. She behaved so pitifully in front of so many people. She didn''t know what kind of malicious mother she was!

    Gu Yuewei was dumbfounded on one side. She didn''t expect her mother to be so useless. She was tempted out and said by so many people. She went up and took Zhang Shufen''s hand and said, "everyone misunderstood. My mother must have been lame just now. She was fixed by my sister with a hammer. This medicine is called frightened, so she recovered. Now that it''s all right, everyone can go back, go back."

    Zhang Shufen felt embarrassed and embarrassed, and there was no way to lose face in front of so many people, so she directly threw people out, and after getting someone out, she looked at Gu yuehuan with gnashing teeth: "you dead girl, you''re good, I''m your mother, you dare to hit me with a hammer! You wait for the sky to strike!"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan picked up the hammer on the side and just made an appearance, frightening Zhang Shufen to hide behind Gu Yuewei. Gu yuehuan narrowed her eyes and retorted dangerously, "Mom, instead of worrying about me, you still worry about whether you have done so many immoral things and will be punished by thunder."

    After Gu yuehuan said that, she took the hammer and put it back in place. After that, she left home. She is still preparing to go back early in the morning to make breakfast for Huo Qingyue and her future mother-in-law.

    After Gu yuehuan left, Zhang Shufen dared to sit back on the bed. Just now, she was frightened by the breath of the dead girl, and she didn''t know where the strong aura of the dead girl came from, which shocked her as an old woman. Her eyes were very frightening, and she was afraid now.

 Chapter 14

    She was startled and hurried forward to stop her. "Yuehuan, what are you doing? Why don''t you get up early in the morning and sleep better? You must sleep late. Go to rest first, and aunt will make breakfast."

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. Aunt said so, she must think what they did last night. She explained, "it''s all right, aunt. I slept well. I''ve had enough sleep. Now it''s almost time to do it well. I''ll give you a try of my craft."

    Zhao Yun liked her at first because she was fat, which was a special favorite of the older generation. She was blessed. Her figure seemed to be able to bear the life of her son, and she was also particularly filial and respectful to her elders. She was also very clever and hardworking. This view proved that she was right.

    She just liked this kind of daughter-in-law of a good wife and mother. Seeing that Gu yuehuan had done it, she didn''t refuse, and said to her, "OK, aunt, go out and wait. I''ll ask Qingyue to get up for dinner."

    Huo Qingyue has to go to the town office to work, so he usually gets up at this time. Now he has packed it up. When he gets up in the morning, he sees that the woman on the bed is not in, and thinks that she has gone back.

    After changing into a clean white shirt and suit pants, he came out and saw Gu yuehuan coming out with breakfast. When he saw him, he shouted to him, "brother Qingyue, wake up. I made breakfast and washed my hands before eating."

    Huo Qing was stunned and nodded. He went out to wash his hands in the water well and came back. He sat down to eat. This was the first time to try Gu yuehuan''s craft. Zhao Yun ate incense. This craft was not bad. It was simple and simple, but the taste was really good.

    Huo Qingyue''s appetite is also surprisingly good. He ate two bowls of noodles today and solved all the steamed buns.

    Three people had dinner, and Gu yuehuan was happy. After eating, she was ready to wash the dishes. Zhao Yun took her hand and said, "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, when is it? Why are you doing the dishes? I''ll do the dishes, and you''ll send Qingyue to work!"

 Chapter 15

    There are 10000 yuan households. He works as a civil servant himself, and the monthly salary must not be so much. Moreover, the conditions in his family are not very good. He was raised by an orphan and widowed mother. Where did he get his money? Gu yuehuan didn''t think much. Now he followed him to the town close to his back.

    His whole temperament is the temperament of a modest gentleman, so his taste is very fragrant, unspeakable feeling, very good smell.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue took Gu yuehuan downstairs to his office and said to her, "my office is here. If you want to wander until the afternoon, I''ll get off work at five o''clock in the afternoon. Come here to find me and we''ll go back together. If you want to go back first, take a bus."

    Huo Qingyue took out the money in his pocket and gave it all to her. He knew that Gu yuehuan was penniless.

    Gu yuehuan took a few dollars he gave himself in his hand. As soon as he wanted to return it to him, he saw that his face was not very happy, and as always, he said forcefully, "be obedient."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know why. Looking at him now, he looked so good. Even if he was so domineering now, he felt very good. After looking around for a while, no one told him, "brother Qingyue, close your eyes first, I have something for you."

    Huo Qingyue heard this, glanced at her and obediently closed his eyes. He was a little tall, 188 tall, and 160 year old Gu yuehuan had to pad his toes before he could touch his face. She closed her eyes, pad her toes, and kissed his cheek.

    Huo Qingyue felt the temperature of his cheek, opened his eyes, and saw Gu yuehuan leave his face, running shy like a headless fly, "I''ll go first."

    Huo Qingyue waited for Gu yuehuan to leave and looked at her back. Only then did he react. He reached out and touched his cheek. His ears were a little red. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and laughed happily.

 Chapter 16

    In her last life, she knew some sisters in the chemical factory and wanted to buy milk tea, but she thought it was too expensive. So she made it by herself in the dormitory. It was very good. The taste was no different from that sold outside.

    But it''s really hard to sell her penniless. Although she has no money, she still goes to their market price. If she sets up a stall here for a day, she has to pay a stall fee of 1 yuan, and 30 yuan for a month.

    She also doesn''t know how much to sell before she can sell it back. A cup for a dime, at least dozens of cups a day.

    At noon, she casually bought a steamed stuffed bun to pad her stomach, and waited until 5 p.m. to find Huo Qingyue to work together.

    Gu yuehuan waited at the door. Several girls came off work in groups. When they saw her, they also looked at her and said, "Hey, hey, look at that girl, Huo Qingyue''s wife who hasn''t been to the door. It''s too old-fashioned, and it''s not very good-looking. Look at what she wears..."

    "Are you sure this girl is his wife? He looks so good, and his wife looks like this? Can''t he have a better eye for women? The room flower in our office chased him for so long, and he was indifferent, so he took a fancy to such a person? He is very fat, and quite black, Lin ChuChu is so good-looking, a girl in the city, with good conditions at home, good figure, white skin and culture, Huo Qing is more and more disdainful of this fat man, greedy Is she fat enough to bear? "

    "It''s her. I didn''t read it wrong. When I came here this morning, I saw them kissing shamelessly at the door in broad daylight. It''s immoral. It''s still the woman''s initiative. It''s estimated that she has means, so Huo Qing is more and more fascinated."

    "I really don''t know where Lin ChuChu lost compared to this fat woman. Huo Qingyue and Lin ChuChu are beautiful and talented. We have to take a fancy to this and invite us to have a wedding party at that time. Lin ChuChu can be angry to death when she sees that she lost to this fat woman. It seems that she has pursued Huo Qingyue for three years, two people and a university. Chasing him to this place."

 Chapter 17

    It''s not wrong to guess. It should be Lin ChuChu said by those women.

    Lin ChuChu didn''t leave, but looked at the door. Gu yuehuan knew that this woman must like Huo Qingyue, so she suddenly hugged Huo Qingyue''s waist and said to him coquettishly, "brother Qingyue, I miss you so much."

    Lin ChuChu probably died of anger, so he stamped his feet and turned around and left. Huo Qingyue was suddenly hugged. He was scared by Gu yuehuan with such an intimate appearance.

    In public, such initiative was indeed tantalizing. He was a little caught off guard, but he didn''t push Gu yuehuan away, allowing her to hold herself, reach out and touch her hair, and said something he wasn''t very good at: "I miss you too."

    Gu yuehuan was amused by him, hugged him and then released.

    When she went back, Gu yuehuan talked to him and told him that she wanted to open a shop. She had no friends and didn''t know who to talk to about such a good thing, so she talked to Huo Qingyue and asked him for advice.

    When he got home, Huo Qingyue put her down, then took out his pocket and gave her the salary he had just paid: "is it enough? If not, I''ll go home and get some from my mother, and I''ll give her my usual money."

    Gu yuehuan was frightened by his action and didn''t dare to ask for it. He quickly put the money in his pocket, "don''t, brother Qingyue, I don''t mean that. I don''t ask you for money, I just want to ask if it''s feasible."

    Huo Qingyue put the money in her hand, and his attitude was overbearing and strong: "take it, anyway, we will get married next month. It''s husband and wife, and my money should be given to you. You manage the money for me, spend it as you want, and open a stall as you want."

    Gu yuehuan silently took the preparation and returned his money to him after he earned enough capital. In this way, he still borrowed it from him.

    The villagers have mixed mouths. Gu yuehuan can live in his house yesterday, but she hasn''t been married. If she has been living in their house all the time, she will definitely be gossiped by others. She can''t help going to live in the house before she gets married. This gossip is not good, so Gu yuehuan will go home and live today. Bear it first, and wait until she gets married before leaving.

 Chapter 18

    Gu yuehuan sneered at this, walked in front of her, pulled her hair and let her look at herself, With a warning in his eyes, he said, "if you have the ability, go and complain. I can also tell mom that you stole a dollar from her and put it under her pillow for you to steal. Because you love beauty, you bought red paper for your mouth as lipstick and powder for your face. Now those things are hidden in your schoolbag. If you dare to complain, I''ll expose you for stealing money now."

    "Oh, not only that, but also last month, you stole her fifty cents and bought a small Western mirror. You are the only one in the class. You are very proud that your mother didn''t buy it for you. You stole her money to buy it when she said it was a waste of money. Is there such a thing?"

    Gu Yuewei swallowed a mouthful of saliva when she heard this. Unexpectedly, she found it all, and she couldn''t say what she was afraid of.

    Gu Yuewei didn''t dare to speak. Gu yuehuan loosened her hair and said, "if you don''t want me to expose you, just lie on the ground and sleep, or I''ll go to class and say, everyone knows that you steal your parents'' money, which is very glorious?"

    Gu Yuewei was completely afraid when she heard this. She wanted to save face. If she was known to steal money, she would die.

    She didn''t say anything. After Gu yuehuan vented her fire, she threw Gu Yuewei''s things to the ground. She slept in bed, and Gu Yuewei sleep on the floor.

    Gu Yuewei thought it was over. Gu yuehuan picked her up from the ground and said, "go out and wash the dishes. After washing the dishes, the clothes were washed and the floor was dragged. It''s all your family''s clothes. Wash them yourself."

    Gu Yuewei hasn''t done these jobs since she was a big girl, so she was very angry when she heard this, "Gu yuehuan! Don''t go too far, aren''t you doing these? What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 19

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan sniffed, wiped away his tears and followed her away. Huo Qingyue waited at the entrance of the village. Everything was on his motorcycle. He took all the pots and pans in his family. He also brought two bags of things and bowls. Gu yuehuan followed Zhao Yun into the motorcycle, and he took them to the stall in the town.

    There was just a vacancy in the market stall. There was one vacancy in the two rows of stalls for them, but they had to pay a month''s stall fee.

    Huo Qingyue gave her a salary yesterday. He counted it. 70 yuan a month is still a good income. Sure enough, intellectuals earn money by talent. They earn more in the office than in the factory. She began to prepare after paying a month''s booth fee.

    Huo Qingyue is still here now, and Gu yuehuan is worried to death.

    She took Huo Qingyue by the hand and said to him, "brother Qingyue, what are you still doing here? I can help you here with my aunt. You go to work first to avoid being late."

    Huo Qingyue just stood in front of her and looked around. He was not very willing to leave. He cleared his throat and said in a dissatisfied tone, "you kissed me yesterday, but not today."

    Gu yuehuan reacted quickly when he heard this, and soon realized that he kissed him yesterday, but not today, so he still had to kiss him today.

    Gu yuehuan was also a thin skinned man. He was mainly afraid that so many people would see him, so he pulled Huo Qingyue to the corner, just at a turning, so no one saw that he was put on the wall.

    She padded her toes and prepared to kiss his cheek as yesterday. It was on his mouth. When she wanted to kiss his cheek, Huo Qingyue suddenly turned his head and changed his position. She kissed his cheek instead of directly kissing his lips.

 Chapter 20

    Peanut oil is very fragrant. She smells it when she carries it back. It''s too heavy. Gu yuehuan thinks that she needs to get a cart next time. It''s much more convenient to have a cart. However, she is a farmer. She has done rough and heavy work from childhood to childhood. It''s nothing to carry these things back.

    When she came back, Zhao Yun looked at the things she had made. After buying so many things, she had made a fire. Gu yuehuan put them down and put all the things on the cart. There was a pot on the coal stove. The pot had been heated and began to fry red tea first.

    There are stalls on the side of the road, not only selling food, but also selling breakfast. It''s the water in people''s houses on the side of the road. How much is it to get water every day? How much is it to get water? So Gu yuehuan just paid some money to get a water pipe from people, which can be used by them.

    Zhao Yun just asked her what she was going to sell. She thought she wanted to sell things, just like others sell breakfast. She sold steamed buns and so on. After all, she was good at her craft. As a result, she replied that she sold cold jelly, milk tea and fried buns. Zhao Yun knew that cold jelly was hot in this place after all. In summer, every family would often cook at home or eat out if they wanted it. It was not uncommon, But milk tea and fried buns can make her confused. Now look at Gu yuehuan busy.

    Zhao Yun couldn''t understand these things, so she kept staring at them. Zhao Yun was worried that she couldn''t help herself. She asked her, "yuehuan, you see, aunt has been here, and you don''t know what to do. What do you want your aunt to do, aunt will help you."

    Gu yuehuan just bought some tapioca powder to make pearls for pearl milk tea. Seeing Zhao Yun''s anxiety, she took out the tapioca powder and put it on the sticky board for Zhao Yun and said, "aunt, just help me make pearls. Make a big dough like flour. After making a big dough, slowly twist it into a small one. The practice is the same as making flour."

 Chapter 21

    Before it started, the smell had already spread. Some people passing by asked curiously, "landlady, what do you sell in this stall?"

    Gu yuehuan explained while frying, "this is fried string. I''m frying sauce now. It''s not good yet. You can go shopping first and come back later to see if you like it."

    Everyone didn''t gather here before setting up a stall. After looking at it for a while, they went shopping casually and planned to come back later to have a look.

    Gu yuehuan made the spices and put them on one side of the bowl.

    Then he began to fry the string.

    Zhao Yun saw that Gu yuehuan filled an iron pot with half a pot of oil. It was so much oil that she was startled. She shouted to Gu yuehuan and said, "yuehuan! Why do you put so much oil? My aunt didn''t say she couldn''t give up oil, just... What do you want so much oil for? Isn''t it too wasteful? What if you can''t finish it? You have too much cooking."

    Gu Yue comforted her with a smile and said, "it''s all right, aunt. It''s Fried String. You must have a lot of oil and fry vigorously, otherwise it''s not delicious."

    Zhao Yun watched beside. She took the oil pot and cut the meat into blocks. The flour wrapped some pork and put it aside. There were other vegetables and so on. After cutting, she went to the snack bar.

    She told the boss of the snack bar two hours ago to freeze some ice cubes for her. She gave the boss the money of the popsicle. She took a box with a lot of water, and the frozen water was tap water. She put it in the refrigerator like this. When the time came, it was already ice cubes. She took out the same amount of popsicle money to the boss.

    The boss looked at her like this and smiled and said, "I said you silly girl, you don''t buy popsicles with this money. Why do you buy this jelly? It doesn''t taste good. Popsicles are still sweet."

 Chapter 22

    The four of them drank separately, tried it, and were full of praise.

    "My God! It''s cold. Drink it well. It''s too thirst quenching, and it tastes very sweet. The food in it is also delicious!"

    "It''s more delicious than the popsicles we eat. They all have sweetness, and the milk smell is good. Drink it well."

    "It''s delicious. How much is this one? Why don''t we buy two cups? Anyway, buy one and get one free."

    Gu yuehuan saw that everyone liked it and said directly, "four cents a bowl. Buy one and get one free. It''s such a big bowl. Do you want it?"

    After all, you can buy two bowls for 40 cents, that is, 20 cents a share. It''s very cost-effective. Everyone wants it.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t have time to set up a stall on the first day today, so he was very sorry to say to them, "sorry, our store is only open on the first day, so there is no place to sit."

    Several students can also talk, "it''s okay, let''s just stand and drink it, just like drinking coke, and then leave."

    "Thank you, girls." After Gu yuehuan finished, he poured them four cups of milk tea, added pearls, and then specially boiled the pot, fried some cabbage, got his own special sauce, and put it in a bowl to invite them: "I''m sorry to let you stand and drink, so I''ll give you a cabbage as a gift."

    Hearing this, several girls became more excited and bought and gave away. I don''t know how much they thought they had earned. Sure enough, women of any age couldn''t help but be moved when they heard the discount.

    A few girls stood here and ate with chopsticks. The cabbage was fried very delicious, with more oil and sauce. Everyone ate it with relish.

 Chapter 23

    It''s just time for the afternoon. This is in the town. Some people work here in the town. They are going to have lunch at o''clock now. Seeing that there are many people here, they come here to buy cabbage and fried meat. People who come and go once or twice also ask whether there is rice, which can be eaten together.

    After hearing this, Gu yuehuan also thought it was money. Why did he forget rice? If there is rice to eat with, maybe he can sell a set meal.

    She was going to set up a stall in the future. She took care of the present one first. After selling it for a while, she sold everything in just three hours.

    Meat is more expensive, so she sells fried meat for 50 cents a large portion. Everyone still thinks it''s a little expensive. Unwilling to eat it, she sells cabbage. The oil behind it is basically gone, and the cabbage is also sold. The stall is closed, and milk tea is sold to students and passing children.

    Passing children are the main force of drinks. They usually drink coke popsicles, so they pester their parents to buy them after drinking them. They didn''t make much on the first day, and soon sold them.

    When the stall closes, Gu yuehuan sorts out things, washes kitchen utensils, recycles the oil from fried buns, and sells fresh oil, but these oil can also be recycled. When you go back, cook at home, and don''t waste your own food. It''s nothing to eat. Don''t sell black heart oil for everyone to eat.

    Zhao Yun was calculating the money, scared by the money he made, and happily said to her, "yuehuan, you''re great. Do you know how much we sold? We sold 25 yuan this day. Excluding about 5 yuan of the cost, at least 20 yuan is net profit! So much money!"

    Now it''s the market, with a large flow of people. It''s normal to sell so much.

    I just don''t know how much money I can get if I come tomorrow. Gu yuehuan packed up some things and now they are sold out. He is ready to buy some things. It happens that there is something to buy in the market here, which is cheaper, so he borrowed a position from the owner of the small store and put all the things in the small store.

 Chapter 24

    So buy pearl powder to make facial mask, you can whiten it. When you see glycerin, you buy another bottle of glycerin, which has a good moisturizing effect.

    She didn''t know what to buy for Zhao Yun, so she bought some more pearl powder and was ready to use pearl facial mask with both of her at that time. Zhao Yun listened and agreed.

    When she bought the order and was ready to pay, she saw some snow cream. She had heard that snow cream was particularly effective before. She wanted to buy it and asked the price. It was too expensive. The price of a bottle of snow cream was several yuan. Although she earned a lot today, there were still other things to spend. She couldn''t bear it, so she put it down.

    The effect of snow cream and clam cream is not much. It''s high-grade, but the price is completely different. Buying a clam cream is only a few cents, and it works, so she can''t bear it.

    Zhao Yun saw what she wanted and said to her boss, "wrap this cream for me."

    Gu yuehuan thought she wanted it, so she didn''t take it to heart. When she went out, Zhao Yun put the snow cream in her hand and said to her, "you young people like this kind of use. Aunt is too old to use it."

    Gu yuehuan immediately refused. This bottle of snow cream is like a hot potato on his hand and wants to return it to Zhao Yun, "don''t, aunt, it''s too expensive. I just thought you wanted to buy it for your own use. How can you give it to me? You can use it yourself."

    Zhao Yun grabbed her hand and patted, "what''s the matter? You''ll be our family when you marry in the future. Will our family still share yours and mine? Just take it for you, aunt. Girls like to dress up, and dress well!"

    Gu yuehuan was so moved that her eyes were red that she secretly swore that when she was making money, she must buy expensive things for her aunt and gold jewelry, and she must repay her aunt.

    Gu yuehuan thought of this and took out 20 yuan of today''s net profit. One person shared 10 yuan and gave her 10 yuan. "Aunt, this is your salary. You helped me today, so we made half of the money."

 Chapter 25

    Zhang Shufen took a sip of water, heard this and looked over. When she came in, she rushed up directly with a feather duster, Shouted at her, "Gu yuehuan, you are so brave that you dare to steal money. No wonder I said that my wallet today is not quite right. There is so much money missing. If it wasn''t for Yuewei telling me, I didn''t know you''ve been stealing money for me these days. Your hands and feet are not clean, and I have to break your hands!"

    Gu yuehuan is not the same as she was in her previous life. When she was beaten by a feather duster, she stood foolishly and was beaten, so now when she saw the feather duster coming, she ran out.

    Zhang Shufen rushed directly, so she was scared. Now she went out, but at dinner time in the evening, everyone ate in the yard when they were idle. When they saw Zhang Shufen beating her children, they came out to watch the excitement. Aunt Niu lived in the next room and saw her children, Immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks, ran out and shouted to her, "Zhang Shufen, why did you hit the child again? You don''t hit the child all day long, are you worried? Is this child yours? You fight like this all day, why haven''t you seen you hit Yue Wei?"

    Zhang Shufen thought that more than ten yuan in her pocket had been stolen, and her teeth were itchy. Now she waved a feather duster to beat her, "Dead children have become thieves. If I don''t hit her, I won''t be her mother. At a young age, I should have learned to steal money. If it weren''t for Yue Wei telling me, I didn''t know that she had been stealing my money all the time. Today, she was bolder! She stole more than 10 yuan, more than 10 yuan. Where did she come from? She has no conscience. Our family worked hard in the fields. How much money she took in a month, and she stole more than 10 yuan as soon as she stole it."

    More than 10 yuan, such a large amount, scared everyone. Which family''s children dare to steal so much money? There are many people who steal 50 cents a yuan. Whoever puts this ten yuan will be killed!

 Chapter 26

    Aunt Niu protected people behind her, grabbed her feather duster and said, "you can''t beat like this. Who believes what two children say alone? There''s no evidence!"

    Zhang Shufen looked at Gu yuehuan angrily and said, "why is there no evidence? If this dead child really stole my money, she must still have my money on her now. Don''t you know if you search her now? If she has money on her, she must have stolen me."

    Gu Yuewei watched the excitement. Hearing this, she immediately walked behind Gu yuehuan, grabbed Gu yuehuan and refused to let her go. She cheerfully shouted to Zhang Shufen, "Mom, come quickly, I''ve caught her. Search her to see if there is money. If my sister has money, she must have stolen it!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen thought it was the same. She went directly to search her body. She didn''t have many pockets, just two pockets. She took out more than ten yuan after taking it in. When she saw more than ten yuan, She took out the money and showed it to everyone and said, "this dead girl, I''ll say she stole the money. How much is this? The more than ten yuan is here, and this is my money! Then say I''m wronged, how can this dead girl be wronged? How can there be so much money if I''m wronged? All the money was found from her. She just stole the money, and this dead girl doesn''t learn well! I have to kill her today!"

    The person who used to speak for Gu yuehuan is not talking now. After all, this is nothing else, that is, stealing money. Whose child stole money was not killed. He stole money at a young age and got it when he grew up. It''s impossible not to teach him a lesson.

    Zhang Shufen''s feather duster pulled over, and Gu yuehuan''s hand was grabbed by Gu Yuewei. The two men grabbed her one after the other. She had no power to fight back at all. Zhang Shufen severely hit the feather duster. She roared angrily, and her veins burst. "I didn''t steal money. I made the money myself. I went to set up a stall today. These are all my money. Give me back the money."

 Chapter 27

    Gu yuehuan shook his head, "nothing."

    After Huo Qingyue made sure that she was all right, he turned to look at Zhang Shufen with terrifying anger in his eyes. "My mother-in-law, I gave yuehuan my salary. My salary is 70 yuan a month. I gave her so much. As for her stealing your 10 yuan? I gave her all the money on her!"

    Gu Yuewei''s face was sour when she heard this. She didn''t expect Huo Qingyue to spoil him so much and give her all her wages!

    Zhang Shufen''s face shriveled when she heard this, especially when she looked at Huo Qingyue''s frightening eyes. She said embarrassedly, "she just stole money. You gave her 70 yuan, but now she''s just more than 10 yuan I lost. Where is such a coincidence? Qingyue, I know you love your wife, so you talk to her, but there''s no such coincidence."

    Zhang Shufen''s words just fell. Several aunts who came out of the street came back with their children and asked the whole story clearly, so an aunt opened her mouth to explain: "Shufen, I know what''s going on. I went to the market today. I saw her and Zhao Yun set up a stall in the town market in person. Some people in our village also went to eat and gave money. Several people saw that her stall business was booming and the money she made was her own."

    "Yuehuan is really capable. It''s only the first day to go to the stall today. A lot of guests lined up to buy. The things she made are also delicious and very strange. It''s just that the things she hasn''t seen are particularly delicious. My children like to drink them very much. I spent money on them myself, so she earned the money herself. She worked outside all day today. I think the business is very good. It''s right to earn so much money."

    The aunt''s little friend nodded and said, "yes, yes, sister yuehuan''s milk tea is very delicious! And pearls! It''s good!"

 Chapter 28

    The reason why she stole so much money was that she was going to go to the town to watch movies and eat with her classmates, but she was afraid that her mother would find out and be denounced by Gu yuehuan if she suddenly stole so much money.

    In addition, Gu yuehuan asked her to work yesterday, so she came up with such a way that she could slander her and play with the money without being found stolen. Unexpectedly, she was exposed.

    Gu yuehuan picked up the money on the ground and threw it on Zhang Shufen''s face angrily: "is this money yours? Is this money you''re trying to find? I didn''t expect it to be stolen by your baby daughter, did I? Since who stole the money you''re going to fight, now you''ve broken Gu Yuewei''s legs and hands and feet immediately! What are you doing unclean?"

    Gu yuehuan''s angry face made Zhang Shufen afraid of missing a beat when she saw her heartbeat.

    She doesn''t know what to do.

    Gu yuehuan looked at the face that both mother and daughter were afraid of, walked over and took the sickle that was beside the lawn mower. His voice was gloomy and said, "since mom, you don''t want to beat her, then I''ll help you break your ears and be clean. If you don''t learn well at a young age, you should learn to steal money. It''s impossible not to teach her a lesson. Then I''ll cut off her finger and let her learn a lesson, or I''ll steal money in the future."

    When Gu Yuewei saw her coming with a sickle, she was so scared that she hid behind Zhang Shufen and cried out, "Mom, mom! No, I didn''t steal money! It''s Gu yuehuan! It must be that she slandered me. She deliberately put the money in my schoolbag!"

    Gu yuehuan sneered, Remind her: "Yue Wei, are you fooling everyone as a fool? Obviously, you slandered me and said you saw me steal money. Since you saw me steal money, it should be on me. Why is it with you? Do I have a prophet who knows you will say me, so I deliberately put it in your schoolbag? Since you are unrepentant, I''ll cut off two of your fingers, otherwise, you must lie a lot when you grow up! If you steal money from others, you have to sit down Prison, as your sister, how can I see you make such a mistake, so now I want to teach you a lesson. "

 Chapter 29

    Zhang Shufen was also distressed to see Gu Yuewei crying so much. In addition, the domestic disgrace should not be publicized. So many people were watching. She just wanted to make it known to everyone. Everyone looked at the dead girl''s face, but now she felt ashamed and died. She lost her temper and drove people away: "hurry back, what are you doing watching the excitement?"

    Everyone was eating well. Now they came out to watch the excitement. After seeing such a situation, they hurried back.

    Huo Qingyue now has a black face. If he weren''t a man, he couldn''t hit a woman. Now he wants these two women to clean up one by one.

    The mother and daughter''s faces saw that he was disgusting. Gu yuehuan saw Huo Qingyue''s angry appearance, grabbed his hand and comforted him: "brother Qingyue, I''m fine, you go back first. Now it''s already like this, they dare not do anything to me again, so don''t be angry."

    The more Huo Qing heard this, he relaxed a little, touched her hand, and finally reluctantly left.

    After Gu yuehuan took the man away, she looked at the mother and daughter who were hugged together. Her fierce expression passed, and she grabbed all the money Zhang Shufen had just robbed her.

    Zhang Shufen had already been robbed of the money in her pocket. She felt a little distressed, "Hey, hey."

    Gu yuehuan took his money back and put it in his pocket, stared at them and warned, "this is my own money. What''s your business?"

    Zhang Shufen had already robbed so much money, and was robbed back by her. Her heart was stuffed.

    After Zhang Shufen and others left, he said to Gu Yuewei angrily, "you see, you have made me lose face in front of so many people. Everyone knows that you stole money. Why did you steal money? You are against God! Dare to steal money."

    Gu Yuewei knew that her mother was stupid and had no culture. She could cheat her by fooling her, So now she wronged Baba''s explanation: "Mom! It''s not like what you think. I didn''t steal the money. This money is for you. I deliberately framed her to make brother Qingyue think she has bad character and unclean hands and feet, and then cancel her engagement with him. She can''t get married. Then she will naturally have reason to work. I don''t have time to tell you, I didn''t steal the money, and I''ll give it back to you later!"

 Chapter 30

    Zhang Shufen went in, and Gu yuehuan just put down her things to take a bath. Hearing this, she looked at her coldly and refused to say, "I won''t help with the housework at home in the future. Let Gu Yuewei do whatever you want. Don''t think I''m still the same as before. I''m honestly abused and bullied by you, washing and cooking for you, boiling water and washing dishes, and being a cheap servant!"

    Zhang Shufen just ate a flat in the eyes of outsiders. Hearing this, she became more angry and wanted to twist her ears: "you want to turn against God. What''s the matter with you these days? Why are you so dead? You were so obedient in the past, do you want to be angry with me? So that you can collect my body? Is it glorious to be angry with your mother?"

    "As an eldest sister, you don''t do things at home, and you let your sister do it? Where are you like a sister? You see, the second daughter next door is a filial girl. She doesn''t study and works for her younger brother and sister to study. If you have half the filial piety of others, I won''t be angry with you!"

    Gu yuehuan in her previous life has always been brainwashed by Zhang Shufen with this kind of words and said to her, "look at the people next door, the people next door, how filial, look at you!"

    Gu yuehuan thought of being bullied by them for so long in his last life and being a cheap servant for so many years. He approached her and asked her in a shocking tone: "do you dare to eat my cooking? I bought rat medicine when I came back. If you want to eat it, I''ll cook it for you now. How about it? Tell me what you want to eat, and now I''ll cook it for you!"

    Zhang Shufen was frightened when she heard this. The dead girl wouldn''t be so bold. Really buy rat medicine. If she ate it, something would happen, so she didn''t dare. She was so angry that she went to cook. "Wait for me. If you don''t cook for the family, don''t want to eat!"

    After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she angrily went to cook, cooked a dish and a soup, and went out with pig oil residue rice. It tasted very delicious. It was deliberately cooked so fragrant that Gu yuehuan smelled it. She couldn''t eat it and starved to death!

 Chapter 31

    She hasn''t eaten chicken legs since childhood, let alone chicken legs. It''s no exaggeration to say that she hasn''t touched a piece of meat, so she can only eat leftovers at home. Zhang Shufen doesn''t give her meat. She kills chickens and makes pork at home during Chinese New Year holidays. The chicken legs she makes can only be eaten by Gu Yuewei, and she is only qualified to eat chicken hips.

    Zhang Shufen said that as a sister, she should let her sister eat chicken legs.

    Gu Yuewei''s whole eyes lit up when she saw her take out the chicken legs, and she cried out to Zhang Shufen in the way of swallowing, "Mom! She has chicken legs!"

    Zhang Shufen could see through this and smelled it. It was bittern sold in the town, so the smell was particularly strong. She was hungry when she smelled it. Her face was wrong and she asked her, "where did you get the chicken leg?"

    How can you eat chicken legs at ordinary times these days? They are valuable. What is sold in the town is for the rich people in the town. Where can villagers like them afford to eat them at ordinary times?

    Gu Yuewei quarreled before. She asked the price of chicken legs one by one. She didn''t give Gu yuehuan any food because she didn''t have the money.

    Gu yuehuan ate delicious and chewed: "I made so much money by setting up a stall today, and I rewarded myself with chicken legs and wings. You eat your own rice, don''t worry about me, I see these have no appetite."

    Gu Yuewei was originally very happy because of the pig oil residue bibimbap, but now she saw that she had chicken legs and wings, and it was so fragrant that she immediately felt that the rice in the bowl was not fragrant, and wanted to eat chicken legs. After all, there was no meat, where was the chicken legs she ate good!

    Gu Yuewei coquettishly said to Zhang Shufen, "Mom, I want to eat chicken legs, too!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen stretched out her hand and hit her arm: "do you think I don''t want to eat chicken legs? Where did I get so much money?"

    People are generally poor these days, so they can eat meat. That''s why they are willing to spend money on drumsticks during the Spring Festival. Now, it''s not normal to say that they are willing to spend money on drumsticks.

    Zhang Shufen looked greedy. Although she specially made a pig oil residue bibimbap, it was really not fragrant compared with meat. She watched Gu yuehuan eat it all the time.

 Chapter 32

    Gu yuehuan originally thought that today''s business would not be as good as yesterday''s, so the weight was also similar to yesterday''s, but it was different from what he thought. There are still so many people today, mainly because many people didn''t buy it yesterday and thought about it in their hearts, so they wanted to try it today.

    Yesterday, so many people lined up and didn''t know what to sell, so they didn''t eat anything. Today, they came directly to see her set up a stall.

    Some children are greedy for pearl milk tea, and the location of the stall is also quite coincidental. It is near a primary school. The primary school student who drank pearl milk tea yesterday went to class and said it again.

    Just like when I was a child, I ate popsicles and had any strange snacks. I wish I could share them with my classmates. Those students were also excited to hear that there was pearl milk tea. Today, they came to Gu yuehuan with pocket money to buy it.

    Gu yuehuan and Zhao Yun are too busy to work today. There are too many people, so they all come to eat. The seats are full, and those who have no seat stand.

    Gu yuehuan made a large pot of pearl milk tea. After filtering it, so many people wanted it, so he directly poured ice cubes into it. It was hot and everyone wanted to drink it cold, and no one wanted to drink it warm. Those children had pearl milk tea to drink. They didn''t buy popsicles for the money they used to buy popsicles. They all came here to buy pearl milk tea, and the drink was very delicious.

    Gu yuehuan''s pearl milk tea is not very expensive. After all, the cost is not very high. It''s only a few popsicles, plus the taste, so naturally they don''t buy popsicles and buy pearl milk tea to taste it. Some go home and ask their parents for money to buy pearl milk tea.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei went to the town today to find Huo Qingyue with the thermos pot for rice at home.

    She asked Zhang Shufen for money to give Huo Qingyue wonton. First, please him and ask him for help. Zhang Shufen had no opinion. After all, she always liked her son-in-law and gave her 50 cents to go.

 Chapter 33

    Gu Yuewei was embarrassed to hear this and wanted to find a place to drill in. There were people coming and going here. Seeing them, she thought she was shameless and hurried. She wanted to hand it directly to him, so she stretched out her hand to grab his hand. Huo Qingyue reacted very quickly. When she was about to grab her hand, she stepped back and scolded her, "don''t touch me."

    Gu Yuewei could have been hot faced and cold buttocks, but now she didn''t have that mind in an instant. She looked up at him with jealousy and said with a smile, "brother Qingyue! You''re really stupid. Who''s good to you, you don''t know! You have to like a person who wears a green hat for you, and you are still determined to marry my sister! My sister is a fickle woman, she doesn''t deserve you, and I''m sorry for you!"

    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look at it at that time. I saw my sister make an appointment with Jiang Yan from the next village this morning. They are going to make an appointment with the grove at the entrance of the village at 8 p.m. the day after tomorrow. What are they doing with the grove at night? It''s conceivable that they have an affair! You''ll know it at that time!"

    After she said this, she turned angrily and left.

    Huo Qingyue ignored her. He wouldn''t believe a word of what the woman said!

    Huo Qingyue was about to leave. Lin ChuChu just came back from packing a box of lunch. When he saw him, he shouted, "Qingyue, where are you going? I just bought your meal. Let''s eat together."

    Huo Qingyue hurried away, "no, I''ll go to my daughter-in-law''s side to eat. She has cooked dinner for me."

    Lin ChuChu still wanted to say something to him, but he could only see his back. He left in a hurry, and it was estimated that he would go to find his daughter-in-law. She stamped her feet angrily. She really couldn''t figure it out. How could she not compare with the village girl!

    ¡­¡­

    When Huo Qingyue arrived, he saw that his mother and his daughter-in-law were busy. Now it was just noon, and many people came to eat, so they were busy all the time. Huoqingyue used to stand in front of Gu yuehuan.

 Chapter 34

    She was so jealous that she twisted her face and got off at the next village.

    She went to Jiang Yan''s house to find Jiang Yan. Now the man in the door just woke up with a cigarette in his mouth. When she saw her, she blew the cigarette on her head and said, "guyuewei, what''s the matter with you?"

    Jiang Yan is a famous gangster in this village. She is ignorant and has not studied for a few days. She didn''t study for a primary school diploma. After graduation, she got mixed up and only collected protection fees. Before, she was molested by this person several times, and she was still very afraid of him.

    The main reason is that he is fierce, and he has a big tall man, especially rough and crazy. He is not very good-looking, and his temperament is quite frightening. Anyone who sees him will run away.

    The skin is dark and particularly rough. I don''t know that I thought it was the pork man who cut pork in the village. He was fierce and ugly.

    But this kind of man is the most suitable to marry Gu yuehuan, So when Gu Yuewei saw him, she smiled and said: "Brother Jiang Yan, I heard that you didn''t want to find someone to marry before. I''ll introduce you to someone. What do you think of my sister? My sister is famous in the village as a virtuous wife and mother, who is especially good at serving others. After marrying you, you can wash and cook for you, boil water and do farm work for you! When you marry my sister, it''s like marrying a free nanny, waiting to serve with her legs crossed!"

    "And the key point is that my sister is fat! She is the person who is easy to bear children as those aunts in the village say. She is sure to have sons, and you can have as many sons as you want!"

    Jiang Yan frowned at this, not very happy: "it''s nothing for me to be with you. After all, you''re so beautiful and good-looking. It''s not good to be with your sister. Who doesn''t know that your sister is notoriously ugly. It''s impossible for me to marry that fat woman! So do you want to consider me together? I''ll take you to be popular and spicy."

    Jiang Yan said that after looking at her with strange eyes, he also reached out and touched her face.

    Gu Yuewei felt that his hands were dirty and disgusting when he touched them. She patted his hands away, Fool him and say, "can it be the same? My sister is especially suitable for being a wife. If you marry my sister, someone will serve you for free. Isn''t it good? Although my sister is ugly and fat, she can make money. If you are with her, isn''t the money given to you? I heard that she earns more than 10 yuan a day! So much money can let you eat, drink, whore, gamble and smoke. If you don''t promise, you really lose everything!"

 Chapter 35

    Gu yuehuan''s stall business is really good today. Maybe all the people who didn''t eat yesterday came, so there were more people than when they went to the market.

    Today''s net profit is two yuan more than yesterday. The two people are particularly happy when they have money.

    After cleaning her things, Gu yuehuan gave the owner of the canteen 50 cents and asked the owner of the canteen to help her look at her things. She couldn''t carry so many things with her. There was a distance between the town and the village, which was too heavy.

    She used to put it in the canteen. The boss here is 50 cents, but today the boss lion asked for a dollar, and he was unwilling to lower it. After all, the boss has watched her earn business these two days. It''s in his eyes to make more money, and he will die if he wants less.

    Gu yuehuan felt that more friends were better than more enemies. Even the boss lion opened his mouth and gave it to him. After all, there was only such a place to put it.

    Today, I packed my things early, and I could get off work at more than three o''clock. When Huo Qingyue sent them here, he said that I might go back late in the evening. After all, the leader suddenly asked someone to work overtime, and I might have to work until more than six o''clock. I can''t take them back, and let them go back by bus.

    After returning, Gu yuehuan was not in a hurry to go home. She definitely couldn''t make a facial mask when she came home. She had bought pearl powder before, and she couldn''t wait to try it.

    When she went back, she said to Zhao Yun, "aunt, I want to get some facial mask on my face. Can I go to your house and get it?"

    Zhao Yun laughed when he heard this. "You child, what is your family? Your family is your family. Where do you divide this? What kind of facial mask do you get? I''ll get it for my aunt."

    Gu yuehuan nodded and said yes. The two took the bus back. Half an hour later, she arrived home and washed her hands. She began to make pearl powder facial mask.

 Chapter 36

    Zhao Yun told Gu yuehuan about Huo Qingyue''s childhood. When the two talked and talked, the door suddenly opened. Huo Qingyue came in with long legs and saw the white faces of the two people, which scared him. No matter how calm he was, he was also scared to step back for a few steps at that moment and looked at them with horror: "what are you doing?"

    Seeing his frightened appearance, Zhao Yun explained with a smile, "we are applying a facial mask here. This is a facial mask made by yuehuan. It''s comfortable. We say it''s for beauty."

    Huo Qingyue was a man who didn''t understand this thing at all, but it looked very frightening. He stood at the door and stared at them. The two didn''t go in.

    Gu yuehuan saw that he was so afraid of them, and burst out laughing.

    It''s really scary to be like this in the evening, but fortunately, it''s time now, so she went out to the well water first, washed her face with well water, wiped her face with a towel after washing it, and touched her face with her hand. I''m particularly obvious. Now she feels very smooth and tender when touching her face.

    There was a mirror. She went to the mirror and looked at her face. It was indeed a lot whiter. It was probably because she had just washed it clean, so her face was tender.

    Zhao Yun also washed her face, looked at herself by the mirror, and felt a happy look: "yuehuan! Things are really useful. Now I feel my face, tender, and my skin seems to be white and bright."

    Gu yuehuan felt that her face was similar to this effect. After brightening the whole circle, it seemed to be quite effective. If she did it often, it might be better. Now she wants to change, mainly because she makes her own dark skin, so she can only rely on these skin care products to whiten her own skin.

 Chapter 37

    Gu yuehuan didn''t refuse and asked him to send him back. The two people have been talking about each other for three months. They are really like strangers. It''s good to communicate more.

    The two men walked hand in hand in the village. It was more than six o''clock now, and the sun had set, but it was not completely dark, so the two men walked in the village.

    Huo Qingyue and Gu yuehuan are not far away from their homes, but they just walk slowly, just walking a long way.

    Gu yuehuan took his hand and leaned on his shoulder, especially greasy. Huo Qingyue let her lean.

    After sending Gu yuehuan back, Huo Qingyue also went back. He was too anxious to eat hot tofu. The two of them didn''t get married long before they got through it.

    When she went back, Gu Yuewei was eating melon seeds at home. What she saw at the door was that they were so close. Gu Yuewei looked very disgusting and deliberately spit the melon seed skin on her when she came in.

    Gu Yuewei vomited a mouthful of melon seed skin on her body. Seeing her motionless appearance, she was particularly excited. Then she knocked the melon seeds and vomited the melon seed skin on her body. She also proudly said to her, "walking doesn''t have eyes. I didn''t see me eating melon seeds here. Why are you blocking my way and affecting my mood of eating melon seeds?"

    Gu Yuewei retaliated, and was happy to go in. When she went in, Gu yuehuan shouted to her, "Yue Wei."

    "Why?" Gu Yuewei turned and looked at her.

    As she turned around, Gu yuehuan slapped her face, slapping it on her face, which was particularly crisp.

    After Gu Yuewei was slapped, the whole person was stunned. She covered her eyes and stared at her with wide pupils. She looked surprised. She responded that the whole person was crazy and slapped her back: "Gu yuehuan! You bitch, you dare to hit me. You are so brave that I give you a face!"

 Chapter 38

    It''s hard to buy this thing. I don''t know where it is. This is a local folk prescription. She spent a few cents on it. When she gave the money, she was heartbroken.

    Gu Yuewei looked at the medicine bottle Zhang Shufen took out, Very excited, he took it and put it in the bag and said: "Don''t worry, mom, it''s not for me. This is for Gu yuehuan. I''ve thought of a way to discredit her. Doesn''t she want to be with Jiang Yan? I''ll let them cook rice and cooked rice when the time comes. It''s best to have a big stomach and have children, and it''s impossible not to get married. I''ve agreed with Jiang Yan to let him go to the grove on Friday, and Gu yuehuan will also go when the time comes. She took this medicine, that''s not to say with Jiang Yan Is Jiang Yancheng? "

    Zhang Shufen didn''t react at the beginning, but she understood instantly when she saw her daughter''s expression, Excitedly pinched her face and said, "Why are you so smart? Yes, you''re right! This is not enough. After the two of them started, I took some women from the village to watch, grabbed them personally, and was raped on the spot. Gu yuehuan didn''t marry him, but it would be soaked in a pig cage. Even if I didn''t want to marry him, this innocence is gone, and I can''t be with Qingyue! Qingyue is estimated to be disgusted with her."

    Gu Yuewei nodded with a smile, "yes! That''s what I think. When the time comes, you bring some uncles and aunts to grab her personally. I call Huo Qingyue to come over and show him what cheap woman he likes."

    When Gu yuehuan first came in, he found that he had lost a dollar outside. He was afraid of being picked up by Gu Yuewei, so he came out to find money. Unexpectedly, he heard such disgusting words. The mother and daughter really... Wanted to kill her.

    But she did have a way, let them two steal chicken not to eat rice.

 Chapter 39

    Gu yuehuan thought he was annoying. Fortunately, there was no one just now. Otherwise, it would be fatal to do so openly. She pinched his waist and told him to leave quickly.

    After Huo Qingyue left, Gu yuehuan began to work.

    An hour later, several women came towards her side of the stall. The leading woman, Lin ChuChu, said to colleagues, "this is the stall opened by Qingyue''s object, which is opened by our colleague''s object. Should we, as colleagues, patronize it?"

    Gu yuehuan had guests last time. He wanted to greet them with a smile, but his face stiffened after seeing these women. These women were the old-fashioned and ugly women who laughed at her last time.

    This group of girls don''t know whether it''s because they are all city girls, so they dress particularly fashionable. They wear shirts, wide legged pants, ponytail, or a skirt in white, which is particularly fairy.

    They all wore makeup, and their mouths were pursed with red paper.

    Although she is well dressed, looking at Gu yuehuan is obviously disgusting, which is more obvious than looking at her last time.

    Lin ChuChu took them over and said to Gu yuehuan, "landlady, we are all colleagues of Qingyue. We are all from the same office. If we come here to patronize, is there any discount?"

    Gu yuehuan nodded and said, "you are all from the same office. The first time you come, you must be invited to eat. Sit down. There are no guests now. I''ll get you what to eat."

    Hearing this, Lin ChuChu looked at the people around her. The girl beside her immediately pricked and said, "this place is so dirty. Are you sure you can sit here? It''s so dusty, and I feel it''s not clean at all. Look at these oils, and this table is so dirty? Let''s sit in these places."

    Gu yuehuan picked her eyebrows, and immediately understood that where is to eat? It''s obviously to find fault. She calmly said, "our place is small. If you don''t want to sit down, it''s OK to eat standing, and many people eat standing."

 Chapter 40

    Gu yuehuan sneered at these voices.

    In the 1980s, although setting up a stall could start a business and get rich, it was an disgraceful job in the eyes of most people.

    To put it bluntly, setting up a stall is the bottom job. You can''t find a job, so you can only set up a stall. Anyone who can enter a factory makes more money than this.

    Not to mention those who can read, being admitted to a civil servant and being assigned a job by the state are more respectable than this.

    Gu yuehuan wanted to get angry, but he thought it was Huo Qingyue''s colleague. It was bad to get a moth in the office if he offended him.

    After half an hour, she got everything ready and sent it to them. After drinking a mouthful of milk tea, Lin ChuChu immediately spit it out, deliberately finding fault, and said with an artificial expression, "what is this thing? It''s so hard to drink?"

    The rest of the people immediately understood, and also drank a mouthful and spit out, "what a terrible thing to drink, why is it so hard to drink? Is this for people to drink? I don''t know, I thought it was for pigs. This thing can make money?"

    At this time, several people passed by. They wanted to see what they were selling and asked for one. Hearing this, they hurried away.

    Gu yuehuan was stunned.

    She knows where these women come to eat. It''s obvious that they are just looking for trouble. Who dares to eat here?

    She turned around and looked at the women led by Lin ChuChu. She didn''t dare to get angry. She could only bite her teeth and ask, "are you so hard to drink, little sisters? Are you here to eat or to find fault?"

    Lin ChuChu got up at this time, his face was angry, and he directly scolded her: "Qingyue object, isn''t this a tough thing for you? We''re here to eat, and you''re not delicious. Let''s say it''s really not delicious. If I say it''s not delicious alone, it may be my problem. If we all say it''s not delicious, it must be the problem of your food. You can sell such terrible things."

 Chapter 41

    When these women heard this, their faces were instantly embarrassed. They quarreled and said, "no, what do you mean by this? Didn''t you say you invited us? You invited us. Why should we give money? You don''t mean what you say!"

    Gu yuehuan came to Lin ChuChu, Explain word by word: "I mean please, on the premise that my food is delicious, but now you can''t eat it, and it''s so wasteful. What can I invite you to do? Besides, you don''t come to eat specially today, do you? Since you don''t come to eat specially, I don''t have this idea, and I don''t want to invite you, and all of you here are literati. There are so many intellectuals than my high-end stall, so I won''t even give this money Get up? "

    Gu yuehuan paused and said to Lin ChuChu with deliberately stimulating words: "is it true that... You are dressed up brightly, but in fact you don''t have any money, and you want to come to eat free food. If you go to your office and talk about it, what will your leaders think after listening to it? And you college students can''t afford to eat?"

    Lin ChuChu was said to have no face. He had already pressed her head, and there was no way not to give money. His face forced him calmly and asked, "that''s not the money. How can I not have it? My father is the supervisor of the wool mill in the town, and my family doesn''t lack this money at all. How much money, I''ll buy the order."

    "There are four of you, a cup of milk tea for 5 cents, a cup of milk tea for 2 yuan each, cabbage for 2 cents, four strings of 8 cents, fried meat for 6 cents, four strings of 2 yuan 4, jelly for 3 cents, four portions of 1 yuan 2, a total of 6 yuan 4."

    Lin ChuChu thought it was just a little money, so she paid the bill, but when she heard the price, she was dumbfounded. It was more than six yuan. How did she say: "why so much? Did you deliberately raise the price?"

    Gu yuehuan did tell her that the price was much higher than the price he sold, but whoever let these people find fault first, don''t blame her for being rude, and the lion opened his mouth, She smiled and said, "the price I sold is the price. Besides, it''s the price you said you wanted to have all of them. Is this normal? Can''t the supervisor of the wool mill give such a little money? This money may be a little pocket money for Miss Lin?"

 Chapter 42

    The man coaxed her, "isn''t it? You want to think with your toes that you look so good, and you are white and tender, and you have a good figure. Unlike the dead fat woman who is fat and black, you are a man, who will you choose? It is estimated that he is a filial child, listen to his mother, so you can definitely get his mother!"

    Hearing this, Lin ChuChu thought it was also interesting. He was a man and could not like that ugly fat woman, so she understood that there was a way to deal with Huo Qingyue''s mother.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was in a good mood today and earned a lot. Zhao Yun didn''t come back in the afternoon. It was estimated that she had been in the temple with her sisters for a long time, so Huo Qing picked up Gu yuehuan more and more, and Gu yuehuan was the only one.

    Huo Qingyue slowly put on a helmet for her when she came up. This helmet was specially bought for her, and it was brand new. After it was firmly fixed, Gu yuehuan happily hugged his waist. When he drove the motorcycle away, Gu yuehuan took care of him for fear of falling down.

    Gu yuehuan thought about Gu Yuewei and asked Huo Qingyue curiously, "brother Qingyue, did my sister come to you before and say that I was going to have an affair with a person in the next village and was about to meet in the woods?"

    Huo Qingyue was still driving the motorcycle. Hearing this, he pulled the motorcycle aside in fear, turned around and looked at her, took her hand and explained, "yuehuan, it''s true that your sister came to me before, but I promise you, I didn''t believe what your sister said. I believe you won''t be such a person."

    Gu yuehuan heard this and smiled sweetly. He also hooked his hand and said, "do you believe me so that I can''t betray you? If what my sister said is true, if I really have an affair with the people in the next village?"

    Huo Qingyue looked at her with extra certainty and said definitely, "no, yuehuan in my family is not such a person."

 Chapter 43

    Gu yuehuan packed up and invited Zhao Yun and Huo Qingyue to a restaurant. The main reason was that she was very busy this week and didn''t have much mood to cook when she came home. Everyone ate wonton or beef noodles every day. It was embarrassing. She thought that now that she had made so much money, she planned to eat well in the next restaurant.

    Zhao Yun naturally had no opinion. The three people went to a restaurant. When having dinner, Huo Qingyue and Zhao Yun kept cooking for her. The three ordered two dishes and one soup.

    Gu yuehuan has been losing weight intentionally or unintentionally recently, and she doesn''t know whether she can lose it. She has too much fat on her body. Although she is not very fat, she also belongs to the fat type.

    When she gets married, she can look better in red clothes. She can''t get married in vain, so there is only so much time left to lose weight and look good in red clothes.

    She will lose weight and protect skin. Only when she gets married will she look good. After all, it''s such a big event in her life.

    She felt that she had lost a lot of weight recently, not as strong as she used to see, but she was still so fat that she had to lose weight and refrain from eating too much heavy oil, but Huo Qingyue had been serving her vegetables and all kinds of meat, and she couldn''t help it if she didn''t want to eat it.

    Fortunately, her stomach is not big. She looks fat because of the hormone fruit. Now she doesn''t eat the hormone fruit, so she doesn''t eat much, so she won''t gain much weight after eating. In addition, she often eats dinner this week and runs with Huo Qingyue in the village to burn calories. It''s a big deal to wait for a walk.

    After dinner, Gu yuehuan was ready to pay the bill, but was told that Huo Qingyue had already paid the bill, which made her a little angry and cry.

    The two of them have been very kind to her since they set up a stall, thinking of making money. They invited them to a restaurant, and now they are still paid.

 Chapter 44

    These times, she felt that the skin color of the whole person was much better, and her face was waxy yellow without any blood color because of malnutrition before, but she had been eating and drinking well and exercising recently, so the face of the whole person looked better, so the whole person looked different.

    Zhao Yun said the same thing when she saw her in the morning. She pulled her around and said that she had become more and more beautiful recently, mainly because her face was ruddy and bright. It was not like before. At first glance, she was malnourished but obese.

    She thinks her way is OK. If it goes on like this, she may really turn white, look better, and lose weight,

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei was impatient waiting at home, and she didn''t know where the little bitch had gone. She didn''t come back at this time. She looked at the time, and was afraid that she hadn''t come back until eight o''clock, so she was in a special hurry.

    She is ready to put the medicine in the water. As long as she comes back to drink the water, it will be fine.

    So wait now.

    Gu yuehuan went back now. Seeing her coming back from a distance, Gu Yuewei rushed towards her and said, "sister, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you at home for most of the day."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t feel anything because she was so intimate before. After all, as long as she wanted to be spoiled, she would hook her hand and look like a liar.

    Now full of disgust, she opened her hand and said coldly, "don''t shout at others. I don''t have a good sister like you."

    Gu Yuewei rolled her eyes when she couldn''t see it. She went up shamelessly and took her hand and said, "sister, my good sister, I was wrong. Didn''t you love me most from childhood to childhood? Everything I did before was covered by ghosts. I didn''t want to treat you like that. Now I know I was wrong, so can I apologize for pouring tea and water for you?"

 Chapter 45

    After drinking, she looked at Gu yuehuan: "sister, there will be no problem. I just make an apology for you. I have no other ideas."

    She drank it, and Gu yuehuan naturally drank it. Gulu Gulu drank it. It was very thirst quenching, but it was a little sweet. Although Gu Yuewei put something in it, those powders were ordinary candy powders.

    Last night, Gu yuehuan secretly took out her jar after Gu Yuewei went to bed. She bought some candy and ground it into powder. What she drank was sugar water, and what Gu Yuewei drank was her own medicine.

    Gu yuehuan drank it now. Gu Yuewei was very surprised to see it. She was afraid that she would cry out if she was too happy, so she held her hand and said, "sister, why don''t we go out for a walk? Remember that you liked to eat wild fruits on the mountain most before, don''t I pick some for you?"

    She didn''t say that she wanted to eat those wild fruits before. The main reason was that she didn''t eat them at home. She couldn''t eat. It was better to have wild fruits to eat than to starve to death. As a result, she became fatter and fatter.

    Gu yuehuan has been setting a trap for Gu Yuewei. Hearing this, she held her hand, and Gu Yuewei happily took her out.

    It was almost eight o''clock when she came back. It was not long before Gu Yuewei came out and saw Huo Qingyue on the other side not far away coming this way.

    She was so excited that she immediately took Gu yuehuan to the grove and said, "sister, I''ll introduce you to someone later. That person said he liked you very much. He''s been looking for me to introduce you. He really likes you too much, and I can''t help it, so I can only let you two meet, so wait a moment and have a good chat."

    Gu Yuewei was ready to leave after saying that. When the medicine worked, Gu yuehuan couldn''t run if she wanted to.

    Gu Yuewei just took a step to go, but the next second she held her hand and said with a painful expression, "wait, Yuewei, no, suddenly someone has three emergencies. I feel I''m in a hurry. I''ll go to the toilet first, and I''ll come back after I finish going to the toilet later. Wait for me here first, so that he won''t see me when he arrives."

 Chapter 46

    Zhang Shufen is busy tonight. After all, she wants to find some gossip aunts to go to the village to watch the excitement, so she has to find everyone together. She is an aunt who usually has a good relationship with herself in the village. The only problem of these aunts is that they are like a loudspeaker. As long as they see the gossip embarrassment, they will spread throughout the village as quickly as a radio.

    Zhang Shufen calculated the time and brought the people in half an hour later. When she got them, she saw a pair of men and women twisted together by a big tree at the mouth of the village.

    She was happy when she saw the couple. They were Gu yuehuan and Jiang Yan!

    She was ecstatic and quickly told them, "who is that? How can there be such a shameless person? Do these things openly at the entrance of the village? Adulterer * *, let''s go up and have a look."

    These aunts are afraid that the world will not be disordered. With such gossip, everyone is very curious to see. They really saw a pair of men and women, and the woman dressed as if she wanted to leave. When she saw them coming, she covered her face.

    Gu Yuewei was so angry that she was trembling all over her body that stealing chicken was not enough to eat rice. She didn''t expect her mother to be so useless. She did a disservice and called these aunts. If these aunts saw that the two of them were fooling around, would she still need to meet people in the village? There must be no face to see anyone. She wants to cry, but she wants to run quickly for fear of being found.

    Now there is no street lamp, it is very dark, and they can''t see their faces clearly at all. Zhang Shufen came with a kerosene lamp and saw Gu Yuewei running away. Zhang Shufen also grabbed her hand and didn''t let her escape, Holding her hand and shouting a big throat, "you shameless dead girl, let me see who you are, so shameless? You''ve lost all your face by doing such a thing at the mouth of the village. A girl''s family, no father, no mother, do such a thing!"

 Chapter 47

    Zhang Shufen was startled when she saw her baby daughter. How could it be her?

    Fortunately, only she saw it. Before the other aunts could see it, Zhang Shufen immediately pressed Gu Yuewei''s head down and released her hand the next second, letting her run quickly.

    After Gu Yuewei finally ran away, Zhang Shufen felt relieved. Her heart was scared all the time. How could it be her? Where is this dead girl?

    After the other aunts were optimistic about Duanduan''s release, they curiously asked Zhang Shufen, "Shufen, why did the good one release the person? Did you see us? Did you see who was it? Which girl in our village got married? If not, which innocent girl got involved with the next village, which is evil!"

    Zhang Shufen''s face has turned pale with fear, and it''s difficult to speak. Can she speak frankly, So she smiled awkwardly and said: "I didn''t see it. It''s too dark. Who can see who that person is? Although I didn''t see it, when I saw a face, I vaguely felt that it was yuehuan, the dead girl in my family. I guess it''s really this dead girl in nine out of ten. I can''t be wrong when I watched her grow up for so long. She''s shameless and wants to marry someone else and mess with the people in the next village. Why did I give birth to such a brute?"

    Zhang Shufen had no choice but to rely on her own mouth. Anyway, no one saw it. Who knows? Speaking of her, she can''t explain even if she has ten mouths.

    After Zhang Shufen said this, before she could be happy, Gu yuehuan''s voice appeared the next second and interrupted her: "Mom, you are really old, your eyes are bad, and your eyes are useless, aren''t they?"

 Chapter 48

    She quickly scolded them, "no! When is it? Why are you going to my house? Go back to bed at this time! Yuewei won''t do these things. My little daughter is obedient and obedient. Yuehuan''s eyes are hard to use. She must have read it wrong. Yuewei is doing her homework at home now. It''s impossible to come out. I just saw it clearly. It can''t be my daughter. Let''s go!"

    Zhang Shufen didn''t wait for the aunts to say anything after saying this. She turned around and walked towards home. She couldn''t let these people go back, so now she hurried back and closed the door first.

    After Zhang Shufen and her other aunts left, Gu Yue looked at Huo Qingyue with a smile and said, "brother Qingyue, how about I ask you to see a play? Is this a good play?"

    Huo Qingyue turned and looked at her, very distressed. His bony hand touched her face and said with lingering fear, "if it weren''t for my family yuehuan''s intelligence, I''m afraid something would really happen tonight."

    Gu yuehuan grabbed his hand and slowly touched it to comfort him: "no, I will protect myself and marry you completely. What will happen to you if I am really sullied by him?"

    Huo Qingyue''s eyes suddenly became fierce, with anger: "I will take a knife to see that beast at you for dozens of knives to avenge you."

    That''s what she asked. Hearing this answer, her body suddenly stiffened.

    He... So stupid! How to do such a thing? If you really cut him dozens of knives, his whole life will be ruined! He is such an excellent individual. How powerful are the intellectuals who have been admitted to university these days.

    He was like this in his last life. For her, his future was gone. She hugged her painfully, buried her head in his chest, grabbed his clothes around his waist with both hands, and said with sour nose, "I don''t want you to be so stupid."

 Chapter 49

    Gu Yuewei is still crying, which makes her upset. Now she can''t be seen by others. Wait a minute, the little bitch comes back and is seen more completely. Who knows if she will trumpet everywhere?

    She shouted at Gu Yuewei, "well, when are you still crying? What''s the use of crying? Don''t be seen by that little bitch. Now you pretend that nothing has happened, and you''re innocent. If you don''t say it, I don''t say it. Who knows? That wild man dare not say it. If that wild man dares to say it, we''ll report to the public security bureau to arrest him! Say he was intentional! Go to discuss with him tomorrow!"

    "As for your uncleanness... At that time, you should swap with Gu yuehuan, marry Huo Qingyue, get him drunk, and casually get some blood on the quilt. As long as a man is drunk, he is drunk, and he doesn''t know what he has done. When he sees your blood, he naturally knows that you are a good girl."

    Gu Yuewei sniffed at this and sucked her tears dry. After all, in this situation, she can''t help it. She''s only 18 years old... If the great youth died like this, she didn''t get anything, but fortunately, no one saw it. If everyone didn''t see it, it didn''t happen.

    "Mom, I won''t let go of Gu yuehuan! This little bitch made me look like this. I want to make her 100 times more painful than me!"

    Zhang Shufen was also angry and scolded: "I can''t wait to feed her pesticides now. Just poison her!"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue separated and returned home. As a result, she saw her clothes, schoolbags and pillows in the pigsty. All the things were here. She had few things and piled them here. She could see them at a glance.

    She frowned when she saw the picture. What are the mother and daughter going to do? Is this forcing her to sleep in a pigsty?

    Her face is cold now, and her temper is out.

 Chapter 50

    Gu Wei said with some guilt, "what''s the matter with you mother-in-law? Why do you drive other people''s children to sleep in the pigsty? Don''t you know how dirty that place is? And don''t you say it will rain heavily tonight? How can the pigsty sleep? I''ll call people''s children in."

    Zhang Shufen angrily grabbed his hand and didn''t go out to him. She scolded him, "if you dare to go, I''ll drive you out too. What did that dead bitch do? I''m still light to her like this! I also heard that it rained heavily tonight, so I let her sleep in the pigsty. I think she''s not obedient. Now she just owes a severe beating. I''ll be obedient tomorrow and work in the field with you."

    Gu Wei was stopped by the mother-in-law. He was also angry, and stretched out his hand to point at her and scold, "you, you! Zhang Shufen! You are wicked! If you do this again, sooner or later, there will be retribution! Human children are not your own, you treat them like this, don''t forget how children were stolen by you!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen blew up and quarreled with him: "what do you mean I stole it? Didn''t I ask you for advice at the beginning? Don''t think I''m the only one who did evil. Let''s work together! Besides, where''s the retribution? Don''t scare me all day. I''m still fine now?"

    Gu Wei felt that the woman was simply unreasonable. He had nothing to say and rushed into the room angrily.

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu yuehuan just packed up and left the door, she heard the sound of thunder. It was particularly loud. It seemed that there was going to be a heavy rainstorm. Now she didn''t know where to go. Suddenly, it was such a big thunder that she was a little afraid, and now she didn''t have an umbrella. If it rained, she didn''t know what to do.

    At this time, Huo Qingyue in the distance came towards her with an umbrella. Her eyes lit up when she saw Huo Qingyue, probably because she didn''t expect that he would come to find her and hold an umbrella. When she was in situ, it had rained cats and dogs.

    Huo Qing was more afraid of her getting wet, so he almost trotted all the way, holding his umbrella in front of her and blocking her. It was raining too hard. Huo Qing held his umbrella in front of Gu yuehuan and got wet on his body.

    Gu yuehuan felt that this pot was really her own. After all, she was very big. If her umbrella supported her, she couldn''t support Huo Qingyue.

 Chapter 51

    If you build such a good house, you''ll have to start at least 10000 yuan. Where can you have so much money? How difficult it is for 10000 yuan households these days, and you can only envy them.

    There are many houses in the village head''s family. They want to rent a room that they can''t use. It costs several yuan a month. Everyone thinks it''s expensive, and no one comes here. But Gu yuehuan is not the same as before. Now she has set up a stall and made a lot of money. She also has money to pay rent when she lives in the village head''s family for some time.

    Huo Qingyue respected Gu yuehuan''s idea and took Gu yuehuan to the village head''s house. The village head went out on business. Now his mother-in-law was there. The village head''s daughter-in-law called the two of them in and discussed. The house was 10 yuan a month, and Gu yuehuan also had money. He directly gave 10 yuan to live for a month. After a month, he could go back to Huo Qingyue''s house. Now he just had to find a temporary place to settle down.

    She has been setting up a stall for a week, and now she has made nearly 100 yuan. For most people who set up a stall, it is really a lot of money, so the ten yuan is not painful at all.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went into the room. The room was not large, but it had just been made for a short time, so it was particularly clean. No one lived in it. The wooden bed was made, and there was nothing. The village head''s daughter-in-law saw that Gu yuehuan had nothing, and kindly brought the old cotton quilt at home to them.

    After Gu yuehuan and the village head''s daughter-in-law left, they hurriedly took off Huo Qingyue''s shirt. After all, she was wet. She had been protecting her when holding an umbrella just now. His own clothes were full of water, and he was afraid that he would catch a cold in his clothes, He quickly explained to him, "don''t go back if it rains so heavily outside. After all, there is still a distance from here to your home. The road is so slippery, and there are no night lights in the dark. I''m afraid you can''t see clearly. Go back tomorrow."

 Chapter 52

    Gu yuehuan got up the next day and left with Huo Qingyue. Huoqingyue was a gentleman. Yesterday, the two kissed each other and did nothing. After all, he said he would stay on the wedding night.

    It''s just that it was a shallow kiss before. Yesterday was a little more exciting.

    Now both of them get up, one is ready to go back, and the other is ready to go to the stall.

    There are three children in the village head''s family. They also got up early because they have to go to school. Now they are all washing by the well outside.

    When Gu yuehuan was washing, the aunts living around asked her curiously why she was here, and she told the story of yesterday.

    The aunts'' mouths are very sharp. When the village head rented a room for ten yuan, he laughed and said that only the rich can afford to live.

    It''s impossible to estimate that today, everyone knows that she is the rich man who spends 10 yuan to live in a room in someone''s big bungalow. She says she has a hole in her head!

    After Gu yuehuan packed up and prepared to go out, Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei got up early in the morning to see if Gu Yuewei had frozen to death outside.

    It rained heavily yesterday, and their pigsty didn''t have many good facilities. If it rained, a lot of water would leak. The pigsty was dirty, and it rained, so she might have a bad night.

    Gu Yuewei went out happily. As a result, she saw that there was no one outside. Gu yuehuan was not sleeping here. She was dumbfounded and shouted to Zhang Shufen, "Mom! Gu yuehuan is not sleeping in the pigsty, not here!"

    Zhang Shufen originally wanted to cook. When she heard this, she looked out and saw that there was no one in the pigsty. The dead girl was expelled from her house when she was young. Even if it rained, she lived in the pigsty. How come there is no one now.

    Zhang Shufen was dumbfounded when she saw it. She didn''t know where the dead girl had gone. Shouldn''t she run to Huo Qingyue''s house so shamelessly?

    When Zhang Shufen was confused, her sister Zhang Ronglan came in and said, "Shufen, your family is so successful? Recently, I heard that she has made a lot of money and can afford to rent the big bungalow of the village head''s house. She also rents the room at 10 yuan a month! It''s not short of money!"

 Chapter 53

    She didn''t like her making so much money, so she stole the formula and sold it for her own money, so Gu yuehuan couldn''t sell anything.

    Zhang Shufen is mainly jealous that the dead girl can make money. In her eyes, Gu yuehuan''s fart is useless. She is not as smart as her own daughter. Now she can make so much money, which must be fake!

    ¡­¡­

    Zhang Shufen and Zhang Ronglan came to the market specially to see what the dead girl was selling. I didn''t know if I didn''t come. I was so jealous when I saw it. There were really so many guests, and the seats were all seated. The new year just hit the noon off-duty time, and the workers around came here for dinner.

    She found a seat with Zhang Ronglan and sat down. Zhao Yun pushed Gu yuehuan when she saw the two of them. "Yuehuan, your mother is coming."

    Gu yuehuan had been making cabbage, so he didn''t pay attention. Hearing this, he turned and looked at the past. He really saw the two people in the corner. They were really rare guests when they would come.

    Zhang Ronglan is Zhang Shufen''s sister. She married better than Zhang Shufen. Her husband is a small supervisor of a wool textile factory in the town anyway. He has an unsuccessful son who failed to pass the high school entrance examination and dropped out of school after graduating from junior high school. He said that he was lazy to work in a wool textile factory. He was dismissed for working in a wool textile factory and was inflexible. He has been doing nothing at home for several years after graduation, but Zhang Ronglan took care of him as a treasure.

    The reason why Gu yuehuan doesn''t like this aunt is that as long as she comes during the Spring Festival, she must bring a pile of dirty clothes and ask her to wash clothes for her family. The old clothes of the three of them are specially exchanged for her to wash. If she doesn''t want to, Zhang Shufen hits her and says that as a girl and the eldest sister of the family, she should do this kind of thing. The girl she was born is a loser. What do you want to do if you don''t work for the family?

    ¡­¡­

    Now the two of them appear here together, sitting on their seats. At first glance, it''s not quite right. Gu yuehuan puts down the things in his hands and calmly asks them, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 54

    Zhang Shufen and Zhang Ronglan kept staring at her when they saw her doing cabbage. Their eyes were sharp. They kept staring at her from beginning to end without blinking. They saw the cabbage, but they didn''t see the milk tea. After all, her milk tea had already been made, and it was frozen when the stall opened, so they just poured it out directly, only to see her fry the cabbage.

    Two people watched for a long time, but they didn''t see a thing that came out of nowhere. It was so simple.

    It''s simple. Did so many people come? It doesn''t look like it.

    Zhao Yun felt strange. She kept looking at them both and said to Gu yuehuan, "your mother and your aunt are weird. They were staring at you when you were making something just now. They didn''t want to steal it?"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan turned and looked at the past, and the two furtive eyes immediately converged.

    She took two plates and put them in front of them. There were also Fried String and fried cabbage.

    She took it over, and Zhang Shufen looked at it and said painfully, "dead girl, I don''t know how expensive oil is, right? Put so much oil, and I''ll pay her!"

    Although she said so, she couldn''t help eating with chopsticks when she saw so much oil. After all, how nutritious such a lot of oil should be, so it was really good to put so much oil in her mouth. And the taste is particularly delicious. She is very satisfied with it.

    Zhang Ronglan also felt fragrant and delicious. Two people ate these fried buns in twos and threes. After eating, he also drank a mouthful of milk tea. The milk tea was just right, cold and cool, and it was very greasy. The stomach was very delicious.

    Zhang Ronglan couldn''t help saying, "it''s delicious. No wonder it sells so well. If my guests eat so delicious, I''ll come back next time. Yuehuan''s craft is really good."

 Chapter 55

    Gu yuehuan was stabbed in the forehead and felt his forehead, Zhangshufen suddenly shouted at the top of her voice, "let''s comment on me. I''ve never seen such a vicious person. It''s not a human daughter. My mother and aunt ask for money to eat? It''s really a big joke. How about this vampire! I''ve seen a daughter who needs money to cook for her mother. She raised her so big with a handful of excrement and urine from childhood to childhood. I''ll forget it if I don''t return it, and I have to charge money!"

    Everyone was eating well. When they heard the excitement, they looked over and saw that there was a quarrel.

    After Zhang Shufen got angry, she took Zhang Ronglan''s hand and wanted to leave. Gu yuehuan steeled her face and sneered, "wait a minute, you can leave. Wait until I call the police, and then you can go and eat the bully meal, right? How can you eat your daughter''s meal without money, and your brother should account clearly? Besides, now I have reason to suspect that I''m not your biological daughter, so why don''t we go for a test? Let''s have a blood drip?"

    Zhang Shufen turned her back to her, and her face changed when she heard this. Gu yuehuan knew that there was no basis for dripping blood to recognize a relative, so she couldn''t check it out, just scared her to give money.

    Zhang Shufen was guilty of being a thief, so she would definitely not agree.

    Zhang Ronglan was also afraid of calling the police. She was just trying to steal school. Her teeth were itchy. She took out a dollar from her pocket and threw it on the table: "here you are! White eyed wolf! I haven''t seen you so heartless that you don''t even recognize your mother for money."

    When Zhang Shufen left, she kicked the stool of her stall angrily, turned and left.

    Gu yuehuan really didn''t know what to say about the two women. She lifted the stool, put it away and collected a dollar.

    This dollar is overcharged.

    She picked up the one dollar and looked at it. The money was still broken in two. I don''t know who tore the two halves. She had to stick the two halves with adhesive tape by herself. That''s all. There was a corner with half a dollar missing. This was a rotten money. There was no use for rotten money.

 Chapter 56

    Her craft is good, and many clothes suitable for young girls that she saw in other people''s shopping malls in her last life are new styles at that time, which are much more beautiful than these new styles now.

    She is fat, so the dark cloth she bought is thin in black.

    After she went back, she cut according to her figure and borrowed a sewing machine to make it. She liked the black dress.

    So I got a long black skirt, which is knee length, with two pieces of white cloth in front and cut into a doll collar.

    People these days still wear conservative dresses, so long skirts are the best. They are not exposed at all. The top is smooth cloth, and the bottom is pleated skirt hem, which decorates the body. Pleats can hide the flesh. She can wear them well, and the style is just loose and thin.

    She''s very satisfied with it. She''s already young. This face looks young, so it''s especially cute with this doll collar.

    She used to look like 120 Jin, but now she thinks it''s about 100 Jin, which makes her look much thinner.

    That''s how she has an object. She can''t wait to let her object have a look, so she put on this newly made skirt and went to Huo Qingyue to give him clothes by the way.

    Huo Qingyue happened to be at home. Seeing the skirt she was wearing, Gu yuehuan flashed his shirt to him: "brother Qingyue, I bought you a new shirt. Do you think it''s suitable?"

    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue got up from the chair and went into the room with her. She let her untie her shirt and put on her new shirt.

    She has a good eye and a good choice, which is suitable for Huo Qingyue. Huo Qingyue puts it on. She buttons him up and slowly buttons it up. His face is red. Huoqingyue suddenly picks her up behind him. He is strong. He picks her up and directly puts her on the table. Then he bows his head and kisses her mouth. In a low voice, he says, "you are so beautiful."

 Chapter 57

    Zhao Yun saw a stall on the opposite side, just like her. She rushed over and looked at it angrily. As a result, she almost died of anger when she saw it, Come back and say to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, your aunt sells the same thing. What milk tea and fried buns you said are exactly the same. I think they all do the same thing as you. I said that those strange people who came to eat a few days ago must have secretly seen how you do it, and then they also opened a stall. Your aunt''s heart is really black!"

    Gu yuehuan had been worried before, but now it seems to be true.

    Gu yuehuan looked at her for a few times and comforted her, "aunt, it''s all right. Since we can open this kind of store, it doesn''t mean we''ve always been the only one, so it''s natural to have competition. I also want to see what kind of moths they make."

    Zhang Ronglan spent some money, invited people to eat every day, and watched how they did it every day, so that they could learn their formula. Later, he made it at home and found that a very simple operation could make so much money, so he couldn''t wait to open a shop today and bought the same things.

    Gu yuehuan, what materials they buy, what tools they use, and what tools they buy, are exactly the same, so they don''t believe that they don''t make money without them.

    Zhang Ronglan is busy with Chen tie at the moment. When the market opens, old guests naturally come to Gu yuehuan, As a result, Zhang Ronglan shouted at them at the top of her voice, "you bosses, do you want to eat? If you eat, come to us. Our food is exactly the same as that sold across the street. We are even cheaper than her. Come and have a look. We are definitely kind-hearted. Our weight is more than their family''s, and we are also a dime cheaper than them!"

    Everyone works hard. When he heard that there was a cheaper one, he must have slipped over and looked at it. It was really the same. It was so cheap that he naturally ate it at Zhang Ronglan''s side.

    Zhang Ronglan made it clear that he was robbing the guests. Gu yuehuan also saw that the guests were coming and ready to start. As a result, one of the guests was robbed, and the other one was robbed.

 Chapter 58

    Zhao Yun couldn''t stand watching it for a long time. How can there be such a brazen and shameless person who robbed others'' business? Just take the formula, and now he''s still openly complaining!

    Zhao Yun said to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan! Wait, aunt, go and clean up their shop now! I''ve never seen such a shameless, aboveboard robbery of customers, didn''t you do it all?"

    Gu yuehuan was afraid that something might happen to her, and called her back, but he didn''t panic: "don''t, aunt, don''t go there. Let''s take a day off today. It''s estimated that we can''t sell today. I''ll think of something new tomorrow. Since these things can''t be sold, anyway, there''s always something that can be sold."

    Lin ChuChu is just in time for dinner. Now he is out with the group of women in the office. They are ready to go to the restaurant. Ganghao restaurant is nearby. When they are ready to go to dinner, The person next to her pushed her and said, "ChuChu, do you see that? Is that Huo Qingyue''s object? Her dress is very beautiful... I don''t know where I bought it, or did I buy it in the department store? Or we two go to get one, which is very beautiful."

    "Don''t say it''s true. I can''t recognize it. It''s his object. Isn''t the clothes she used to wear very old-fashioned? Why is she so fashionable now? She still wears skirts. Those she used to wear are really not worn by my mother. They''re so ugly. Don''t mention that this person depends on clothes. The clothes she changed look pretty."

    Lin ChuChu didn''t want to see it, but when she heard this, she could see it. She saw Gu yuehuan not far away. Today, she couldn''t wait to wear new clothes, and those old clothes had been put away.

    Now everyone looks at the past. She is wearing a skirt. If there is any characteristic, it really doesn''t look good. It just looks very fashionable. It''s a style they haven''t seen, the collar or something, and it looks a whole circle thinner.

 Chapter 59

    Gu yuehuan didn''t think she had this ability. She couldn''t stand everyone''s enthusiasm. It happened that she didn''t have anything to do today. After all, the guests were robbed by the opposite side, so being idle was also idle. It''s better to make some money and promise to do it for them. Just a few guests asked for it, so she promised to do it for them.

    As for the charge, I really don''t know, but the clothes here are expensive. It''s also willing for everyone to spend three yuan and five yuan on clothes. After all, buying a dress for a long time, so she directly asked for five yuan, and the cost is a little bit.

    Five girls asked for it and gave her twenty-five yuan.

    Gu Yuewei didn''t notice the clothes she was wearing before. When she heard everyone rushing to buy clothes from her, she stared at her. She looked really good

    She is still wearing last year''s dress. Zhang Shufen hasn''t bought her a new skirt for some time.

    The main reason is that there is no harvest at home recently, so I can''t make money.

    Their family was already very difficult. The family sold the vegetables grown on that mu of land. Recently, only her father worked in the field alone, so the harvest was naturally late, and it was harder to ask for money than to climb the sky.

    The more she looked, the more jealous she became. She felt her eyes were dying of acid. I don''t know why she was so capable. Now she can still make clothes.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei shouted for another hour, which was like a cloud of guests. Everyone came here to eat.

    Gu yuehuan is now packing up. After all, it''s not a waste of time here, so he should quickly collect his things and leave.

    Gu Yuewei saw the way she was packing up and leaving, and hurried forward to beat her a few words, "Sister! What''s the matter with you? I see you have no guests this day. Where are your guests? I think you sold very well before, but now why can''t you sell it? Is it that the food you sold is too bad, and everyone doesn''t come? I think aunt sells very well here, and everyone says it''s delicious. You don''t have any guests, what can you do in the future? This won''t lose money?"

 Chapter 60

    She turned around after saying proudly and was about to leave. At this time, Gu yuehuan saw a pot of milk tea. Because she got milk tea early in the morning, so there was no way to take it back to drink. Just now the two people were full, and it was useless to keep it, so they had to pour it out. Wherever it was poured out, it was also poured out. So when Gu Yuewei walked proudly, he directly poured a pot of milk tea behind Gu Yuewei,

    She walked slowly, poured a pot of milk tea on her body, and there was milk tea all over her body. After being splashed with milk tea, she turned around like crazy and looked at Gu yuehuan, screaming and shouting, "ah ah ah!! Gu yuehuan!! are you sick? Are you throwing milk tea on me?"

    Gu yuehuan was also happy to see her embarrassed face, slowly collected things and said, "it''s you who don''t look at the road when you walk, blocking me. Sorry, sister, I didn''t see someone suddenly in front of me."

    Gu Yuewei wanted to slap her angrily. Gu yuehuan shouted to her when she was about to come over, "you''d better go back and take a bath now. After all, the color of milk tea will cause people''s skin to turn black. If you keep this milk tea on your body, you will become as black as me."

    Gu Yuewei was just like a fool. After being fooled, she turned around and ran immediately in fear that she would become as black as her.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Yun saw such a picture of coke on the side and couldn''t stand up laughing. She gave Gu yuehuan a thumbs up: "yuehuan is still smart."

    Her cheap sister has never had much brain, and she doesn''t know how she married into a rich family in her previous life? It is estimated that someone is really blind.

    She wanted to take things and leave now, but as soon as she passed, the boss refused her and said, "girl, I promised you to put it here for a dollar a day, but did you see the house opposite you? The family said to give me two dollars a day and put it here, so I have promised to give it to her. You can''t put it here anymore. You can put it somewhere else."

 Chapter 61

    Gu yuehuan didn''t answer him. The two packed their things and left with a cart. Fortunately, they bought a cart. Now it''s convenient to have a cart.

    The reason why I chose this snack bar before is that it''s easier to set up a stall here. But if I want to find another place to put it, it''s still OK. If I walk for dozens of meters, there is another snack bar, which is more remote. On the corner, business is not very good at ordinary times.

    Gu yuehuan found the boss of the snack bar. She opened the snack bar on the first floor, and it was convenient to put things in and out on the first floor. She discussed with the boss.

    The boss is a landlady, which is easy to discuss. He directly promised, "Cheng, girl, just let me here."

    Gu yuehuan took the money to the landlady: "then I''ll give you a dollar first, and then I''ll give you money every day."

    The landlady was startled and quickly refused: "don''t, a dollar is too much, and I don''t make anything, just let it go. You don''t occupy a place. There is a corner at home. Just give me 50 cents."

    Gu yuehuan was very happy to hear this and gave the landlady 50 cents.

    Although there are bad people in the world, there are still many good people.

    After putting everything here, the two of them went back. They just made it for so many days in a row. Now they can have a rest, and they won''t be able to earn money to go back to make clothes. They borrowed the sewing machine of the village head''s house. The village head''s wife is a good talker, mainly because Gu yuehuan will be a man. When they go back, they bought some bittern at other stalls, and also bought a lot of sweets for children, Children are so young that they are particularly surprised to see candy, and there is meat to eat. Eat candy and hit your mouth.

    Li Cuimei usually does housework at home. The source of the family depends on the salary of the village head, so she has no ability. It''s happy to see Gu yuehuan buy candy for her children and bacon for herself. The sewing machine is naturally used by Gu yuehuan.

 Chapter 62

    Gu yuehuan just saw that the village head''s wife had been walking around staring at her, and he knew that she also wanted it, so he made one for her, and now he took it out to show her, "no, Aunt Mei, this is what I made for you with the rest of the cloth, and I made one for you. Do you like it or not. It didn''t cost much money, just as I was thanking you for using this sewing machine."

    Hearing such a good thing, Li Cuimei couldn''t see her eyes anymore. There was no reason to disagree. She quickly took it back to the room and tried it.

    It''s not trousers, it''s mainly clothes and fabrics bought that are made of skirts, so the skirts made for the village head''s wife are also made according to their own styles.

    Mainly because of her dark skin color, she chose a color that can show white. She bought red. Li Cuimei is not too old, mainly because she has three children, so she is a little old, and too old clothes are not suitable, so red still looks young. This skirt is not exposed to the ankle. It looks like the whole person is a lot brighter and very fashionable, mainly because there is a bow belt at the waist with half sleeves on it, It''s also covered. It''s suitable for women who have children. The clothes are regular long skirts, with a close top.

    It''s mainly because it''s suitable for festive clothes, festivals, or wedding ceremonies. Red is not too red. It doesn''t look at your face, but you think it''s a little girl.

    After wearing it, Li Cuimei showed herself in front of the mirror for a long time. She liked it so much that she felt much younger.

    She is not happy, and Gu yuehuan is also happy. After all, she likes the clothes she makes.

    After Gu yuehuan finished what the girl asked for, he also got one for Zhao Yun. It''s time to have dinner in the evening. He is ready to send it to his aunt and cook for their family. It''s just easy.

    She took something with her. As a result, on the way she went, she met Gu Yuewei, who came home and took a bath. In order to wash away the smell of milk tea, she washed from beginning to end and wasted a lot of water before removing the smell from her body. Now she feels that she has a taste, which is really too heavy.

 Chapter 63

    Before Gu yuehuan could speak, Lin ChuChu left with a proud face. Her colleagues gave her advice to start with Huo Qingyue''s mother. What she talked to Zhao Yun just now was really suitable, especially when she sent so many supplements, which were donkey hide gelatin and bird''s nest, which were very expensive and precious.

    His mother is a rural woman. She can only have a holiday if she is not rare. Such expensive things don''t mean that rural women can''t eat them once in their lives. Even many women in the town are reluctant to buy them. She spent money and spent her wages for a long time.

    It''s a woman of this age. Why don''t you like a woman with a good family who likes Gu yuehuan?

    Just now, Zhao Yun was very kind to her, and suggested that she often sent these things if she had some words. She didn''t mind. This was not an explicit recognition of her identity. As expected, it was better to start with his mother. Now it''s getting obedient.

    Just a cheap woman!

    Soon, Zhao Yun was asked to cancel her engagement with Gu yuehuan. Naturally, she was with Huo Qingyue. She was really happy.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went in after Lin ChuChu left. When she went in, she saw Zhao Yun stewing the bird''s nest. Gu yuehuan wasted her milk because she didn''t make a business today. She took it home and was ready to drink it, but now she also stewed it in the bird''s nest.

    When Zhao Yun saw Gu yuehuan coming, she filled a bowl of bird''s nest and shouted happily, "yuehuan! Look what aunt made for you. This is a stew of bird''s nest with milk. It''s good for your skin. You''re young. After you drink it, your skin must be tender and look better. You have to drink more. Aunt stewed a pot. You''ll eat this today."

    Gu yuehuan was stunned. "Aunt... Isn''t this the bird''s nest that Lin ChuChu gave you just now? This is for you to eat. You don''t need to give it to me, just make up for yourself."

 Chapter 64

    Gu yuehuan went to the market with Zhao Yun the next day. Today is the market, so there are so many people. If you can sell it today, you will definitely make a lot of money.

    So Zhang Ronglan thought so. They sold a lot yesterday. They tasted the sweetness. They made a lot today just to sell. They made so much money yesterday. If there are so many people today, they must double their profits. It''s fun to think about it.

    Gu yuehuan first went to the canteen dozens of meters away, pushed his cart, and came to the stall where he had set up the stall before. As a result, he found that his stall had been occupied by Zhang Ronglan and them.

    Seeing this picture, Zhao Yun couldn''t help but come forward to tear it up and directly asked Zhang Ronglan, "what''s the matter with you? Why rob our stall? We''ve always set up a stall here, and now you rob our stall. Are you shameless!"

    She was in a hurry. The main reason was that the stall was robbed for 30 yuan a day after sexual intercourse.

    Zhang Ronglan was funny when she heard this. She was also a master who could scold, just like a bitch, so now she said with her hands on her hips, "what is your stall? Is this your stall? Is it engraved with your name? This place we came here first must be ours. Besides, the owner of someone''s canteen can prove to us that we can put things here now?"

    Hearing this, the shopkeeper of the canteen behind them nodded with melon seeds and helped Zhang Ronglan say, "yes, girl, what she said is right. She put her things here, so this stall is hers. You should hurry to find another place. Now there are so many people, and wait a moment, there is no place else."

    Zhang Ronglan looked at her triumphantly when she heard this. Zhao Yun was so angry that she couldn''t stand being humiliated like this, so when she lifted up her sleeve to fight, Gu yuehuan stopped her, "don''t, aunt, the fight is going to enter the public security department, and if you fight with them, you''ll definitely hurt them."

 Chapter 65

    Zhao Yun was so angry when he went out, and he didn''t know that he was so unlucky. The family really didn''t bully people everywhere like this. Now he came out and saw that they had already done it. Not long after he began to do it, everyone passed by and was already full of people.

    Zhao Yun said to Gu yuehuan unhappily, "if you don''t bring such bullies, I''ll fight villains another day and let them lose money! Now what can we do? We have only such a stall."

    Gu yuehuan has already thought of a way, and the way he thinks of can definitely be sold.

    So I calmly explained to Zhao Yun, "aunt, don''t worry. I didn''t say one is the front and the other is the tail. This is a way. It''s just that the front side is hot. Everyone is used to eating in the front side, so that''s the front side. We make this side hot, and this side can also be the front side. Besides, it''s half cheaper here, and it''s good here."

    Although Zhao Yun heard this, she was still angry, and she didn''t know whether anyone came. Today she made some things, which didn''t look like what she had sold before, so she asked her curiously, "yuehuan, what are you going to sell today? Are there any milk tea in those fried strings before you didn''t sell them? Didn''t you sell very good before?"

    "I sell Teppanyaki and French fries. There are already people selling fried string milk tea, so I can''t sell it, but I can sell lemon tea."

    Zhao Yun couldn''t keep up with her speed, because she didn''t know what was going on, so she watched her do it.

    Gu yuehuan was a little late in setting up the stall today because he talked to the owner of the canteen and bought some lemons from her.

    Coincidentally, there is a lemon tree at the door of the canteen owner, either a big one or a small tree. It has always been there, but the things that come out of it, the people of their family don''t like to eat, so they don''t care, and let the tree be exposed to the sun and rain.

    The reason why I don''t like eating is that the fruit is too sour. Everyone doesn''t know why to eat it, so I put it away. The child thought it was strange, so he kept it and occasionally got some fertilizer for the child to see. Instead, the lemon tree was fattened. Now it blooms, but no one likes to eat it.

 Chapter 66

    Under the extremely high-temperature oil pan, the potatoes were fried into French fries within a few minutes, and the oil pan was brought out. The French fries were fresh and hot. She sprinkled fine salt on the French fries bowl, stirred the French fries, and let the French fries carry some fine salt. After making it, she tried it for Zhao Yun and said, "aunt, how about trying this snack?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Yun took chopsticks and ate it. Then it was very delicious when it was fresh out of the oven. She took a bite of it in her mouth, and it was delicious. She nodded hurriedly, "delicious yuehuan, this is delicious."

    Gu yuehuan was relieved when she heard this. Then she made her Teppanyaki burn. Making Teppanyaki is almost the same as fried string. It is also to put the ingredients on it to bake, make the fragrance, put the things on the Teppanyaki to bake, and press the food with a spatula.

    First, she cooked cabbage and tofu on an iron plate. The tofu on an iron plate was scorched outside and tender inside, which produced a burst of fragrance. Then she brushed the honey sauce she made, which was very fragrant.

    She bought a lot of vegetables and some meat. The meat was wrapped in her own pickled sauce and put on the iron plate. The meat was burnt outside and tender inside. It was cut inside and dripping juice, which was particularly attractive.

    Meat is expensive these days, so we are not so willing, so we didn''t buy much meat. We bought a little bit. It''s mainly vegetables and potatoes cooked in Teppanyaki. It''s full and delicious.

    The taste of Teppanyaki is really too strong, which is more fragrant than that of fried string. After she finished this, she attracted the stall owners around her.

    Smelling delicious, the boss of the stall next door, who had no business, asked her, "girl, what are you doing here? Your craftsmanship is good. I thought you made fried buns before, and this one is also delicious."

    How can Gu yuehuan say that a person who has been through so many storms in his last life can handle the relationship well? After hearing the boss say so, he immediately got the thing he just made and filled it with a bowl for him: "uncle, you can taste it. This is called Teppanyaki. If it''s delicious, you can come to me next time."

 Chapter 67

    Gu yuehuan greeted them: "yes, this is lemonade. I added honey in it. Honey and lemon are good for women''s health. If you drink them often, it can make your skin elastic and smooth. You can try it first and buy it if it''s good."

    She made a little for them to try. If ice cubes were added, the lemonade was especially ice. In this summer, lemonade can quench thirst and cool down. After drinking a few mouthfuls, it really tasted good. Therefore, the two girls immediately made their first business.

    Milk tea is different from lemonade. Lemonade is thirst quenching and greasy, sour and sweet.

    Some people don''t like milk tea, because it will become more and more thirsty, and there are too many sugar in milk tea, which is bad for the skin. Children like it, so children are the sales crowd. This lemonade is the favorite of these beautiful girls. This is really thirst quenching, and they won''t feel thirsty when drinking it.

    The two girls stopped there and were curious to see the French fries she made, so they ordered two French fries and sat here to eat.

    After a girl came, there were many people standing in line directly here. They came in a swarm, looked at her things, asked a few questions, immediately ordered vegetables, and sat here to eat.

    It''s because so many people are waiting in line here to eat, and the seats are full, so it attracts many people to come. After all, everyone''s principle is that whichever stall has more people is delicious, and everyone should come and queue up if they are curious.

    Gu yuehuan opened the market this morning. Zhao Yun never thought that so many people came here, and so many people lined up in a long line, more than Zhang Ronglan''s side. This was all lined up on the tail. Probably because there were so many people lining up here, the guests lining up in Zhang Ronglan felt that this side must be more delicious, so they were more curious. Fresh people came here, mouth to mouth, saying that there was new food here, It''s not too expensive, so everyone comes here.

 Chapter 68

    Zhang Ronglan and her son Chen tie saw that all the guests who had come early in the morning had run away, and they were completely covered. They didn''t know what was going on. Didn''t they come to eat them well? How could she be attracted so quickly? Now she is dumbfounded to see Gu yuehuan''s stand line up.

    Originally, I tasted the sweetness of yesterday. I thought I could sell a lot today. As a result, so many people ran away and were stunned.

    She didn''t understand what was going on. The guests who had originally come here wanted to go there after seeing so many queues. Zhang Ronglan saw this, Holding the guest, he said, "Hey, boss, do you want to eat? If you want to eat, come to our house. Our house has just opened, so buy one get one free, and we can give you a discount if you eat more. It''s much cheaper than that over there. It''s very expensive over there. We can eat a lot for a few cents! We can''t eat enough for a few cents over there!"

    The man glanced at it and went straight over.

    Because Zhang Ronglan didn''t have any guests, he went directly to Gu yuehuan''s side. The place where there were no guests showed that it was definitely not delicious, and he must go to a place full of people.

    Zhang Ronglan couldn''t hold on. She didn''t know what was going on. Looking at so many people at Gu yuehuan''s stall, she gnawed her teeth angrily.

    Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei came here at this time, mainly because they brought her some guests in the village. They said they wanted to come to the market to have a try, so they brought her here. As a result, they came here and saw no guests. Zhang Shufen asked Zhang Ronglan, "sister, don''t you say that business is particularly good? Why haven''t we started yet?"

    Zhang Ronglan glared at her angrily and said, "it''s not your good daughter who did it! I don''t know why she''s so heartless. She robbed her aunt of business, and now people have been robbed by them!"

 Chapter 69

    Moreover, Gu yuehuan''s little bitch should have slept in a pigsty, but she went to sleep in a bungalow. She didn''t even have the treatment of a bungalow. Her house was a dilapidated brick house. When it rained, it was dripping water. Her bed was still very old, and her wooden bed was moldy before.

    Zhang Shufen doesn''t know why she is upset about seeing this little bitch. Maybe it''s because this little bitch is not her own daughter, so she''s unhappy to see that she''s doing well. In her heart, her own daughter is much better than this little bitch. If she wants to be so excellent, it must be her family Yuewei.

    She hurriedly pulled the aunt she found and told them to eat Zhang Ronglan''s: "sit down quickly, there is a seat now, and there was no place to sit yesterday, so you are lucky today! This is opened by my relatives, so you can give you a discount and give you more weight!"

    After she finished speaking, she directly pulled her aunt, but those aunts saw so many people queuing at the end, and this person''s psychology was like this. Seeing so many people queuing, even if it was expensive, they wanted to have a try. Was it really so delicious, so they went directly.

    Zhang Shufen was stunned after she let people run away. She didn''t know that this group of unreliable people agreed to eat their family. As a result, she said to go now.

    She looked angrily at Gu yuehuan, who was busy collecting money nearby. Her business was so good that she was jealous.

    Zhang Ronglan and Zhang Shufen shouted at the back to attract guests to come here, and also reduced the price. Yesterday''s profit was very small, but now it''s less profit, so they invited people to eat and drink for free, and felt like they were getting people over, but people were so few people that everyone was attracted, so even if they shouted at the top of their voices, they couldn''t get people over.

    Finally, the two people sat on the stool in a hurry. The sun was so hot that they were exposed to the sun all day long. All the guests ran away and couldn''t earn a lot of business.

    She was originally the first booth here. Many people should have come here. As a result, she was attracted to the booth behind, but she didn''t know that the booth behind was the one in front.

 Chapter 70

    If a civil servant came here to help set up a stall and was seen by his colleagues, she couldn''t tell how to joke when she went back. Although she didn''t feel ashamed of setting up a stall, she was afraid of being embarrassed by them. After all, setting up a stall these days has not been recognized by so many people.

    He supports setting up a stall, but he certainly won''t set up a stall, especially if he is a civil servant or a college student. He doesn''t see setting up a stall when he sees it.

    Huo Qingyue heard holding her hand and kissing it behind the back of her hand. His tone was gentle and could drip water: "it''s no shame for me to set up a stall with my daughter-in-law. When I was seen, I usually have very little time to accompany you at work, so now I can stay with you on weekends."

    Gu yuehuan really hates him. How can he talk so well. She quickly kissed his mouth while no one was staring here.

    She wanted to kiss and hide, but Huo Qingyue grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss.

    Fortunately, the two people are sitting with their backs leaning against a big tree, so the big tree blocked them both, and no one saw them kissing in broad daylight.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan worked in front of the oil pan for more than an hour after eating, so it was hot and sweaty. She finally missed the lunch time, and there were fewer people. There were fewer people, so she didn''t have to be so tired. Before she had time to sit down and drink lemonade, two guests came not far away. These two guests were the two guests who often came together when she sold Fried String before, The two guests looked familiar, and Gu yuehuan was on guard.

    She has few guests now. These two guests come to steal tricks when there are no guests, so that no one will interfere.

    The two of them ordered all the goods sold this time and kept staring at Gu yuehuan.

    Zhao Yun was startled when she saw the two of them coming, and wanted to tell her that Gu yuehuan gave her a look.

    Zhao Yun saw and understood the meaning of this look, so she didn''t open her mouth, so she gave a hand on the side.

    Gu yuehuan pretended not to know anything and showed them, but the matching of this material, for example, she was a little careful, Said to Zhao Yun, "aunt, I tell you, the most important thing to make this Teppanyaki is to put salt. Salt needs to put a lot of salt, and the ratio of salt to oil is 2\/3. And I have to put more vinegar. I always put vinegar here. Vinegar can enhance the taste, and it''s best to put it twice. This French fries must be soaked in salt water before frying. It''s delicious to put soy sauce and salt after soaking in water."

 Chapter 71

    This five yuan is really cost-effective. There are not many clothes to buy here in the remote area. Generally, they can only do it by hand. They don''t know how to design it, so they casually tailor it. If they want to look better, they have to go to the department store. How expensive it is to start with ten yuan of clothes there, so some aunts want to make clothes for themselves, and some want to make clothes for their daughters. It''s much more cost-effective and so beautiful than what they sell in other people''s department stores.

    She is the name of the village head''s wife. She knows a lot of people in the village. She often chats with them or something. When she has new clothes, she goes out to show off. Everyone thinks it looks good when she sees it. She can''t wait to make one and let her help buy one for five yuan without losing money, especially for her own girl.

    Li Cuimei knew that the child was trying to make money recently, so she received so many businesses for her. Both of them received a deposit, so she asked her whether she wanted it.

    Gu yuehuan learned that from beginning to end, there are more than ten or twenty clothes to be ordered in this village, so they can''t do it in a short time, but these people don''t ask for it right away.

    Anyway, it will be done within a month. This time is quite abundant, so she has plenty of time. When she comes back, she can do it. It''s only a little time. She still promises to have so much money.

    She promised to come down, took out a paper and pen, and was ready to go to these customized houses to measure the size when she was free some other day. After her business was done, she could also make a lot of money.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went out today and went to the corner first. The landlady was going to pick some lemons.

    As a result, when the landlady saw her, she was afraid, took her hand, and said tremblingly, "yuehuan, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t look after the tree at my door. I got up in the morning, and there were no lemons on the tree. I... I don''t know what happened. They all ran out of it, and I don''t know who did it."

 Chapter 72

    Zhang Ronglan and her son Chen tie have succeeded in secretly learning, so today they are full of confidence. The things they make are so much cheaper than those made by Gu yuehuan. They will certainly not be without guests. Before it starts, Zhang Ronglan shouted to everyone at the top of her voice, "fresh Teppanyaki, fresh lemonade, fresh French fries, we have everything here. Buy one get one free, much cheaper, 20 cents cheaper than others."

    Gu yuehuan heard such a big throat say these words when setting up a stall, and he put down his things and looked at Zhang Ronglan.

    It''s quite shameless. It''s like a model. You''re so good at learning.

    Today, Gu yuehuan knew that they had such a trick, so he also saved the money for inviting scalpers. He didn''t have to do anything. Naturally, there were guests coming.

    Zhang Ronglan''s big throat is worthy of its reputation, so he shouted a few times. There were really many guests coming, mainly because it tasted delicious yesterday. Now it''s cheap here. Everyone wants to eat it again, so they naturally come here to order.

    Chen tie and Zhang Ronglan immediately made it and brought it to them. She has a very loud voice. At this time, she has attracted four tables of guests. Now they are all sitting here.

    As soon as they handed over their food, the guest ate such a mouthful, and immediately was so salty that he vomited it out, and one mouthful vomited it on her clothes, which scared her. The guest was a nearby shed worker who did manual work. He had to eat some calories to supplement his body at noon, so he came here to eat these.

    As a result, it was salty immediately after eating a mouthful. He directly angrily patted the table and shouted at Zhang Ronglan, "bah! You put so much salt in such an unpleasant thing. Is it edible? It''s salty! Give back the money quickly. He thought it was so cheap and delicious, and the result was not as delicious as the stall next door!"

    Another guest drank a mouthful of lemonade, and was immediately disgusted by the magical taste of lemonade. It was full of salty and soy sauce flavor, and it was particularly smelly.

 Chapter 73

    Zhang Ronglan hasn''t had time to react. Now what''s going on? There are several more guests coming, mainly because it''s cheap here, so when everyone comes, they first choose them. Zhang Ronglan is afraid of the same problem as just now, so he said to Chen tie: "you dilute the taste and scald it with boiling water. Why are you so salty? How did people do it? How did you do it? Did you make a mistake?"

    Chen tie and Zhang Er are equally confused and don''t know at all: "Mom, I just follow what those people told me yesterday. There can''t be anything wrong! Maybe I put too much just now, and now I put less salt."

    Although it was like this, what they made was completely different, and the taste was particularly unpleasant. A few more guests vomited out, and asked them to settle accounts and refund money.

    Zhang Ronglan did this for an hour, but he didn''t make any business. Everyone was clamoring for a refund. This wasted so many ingredients, which are all for money. Why does it taste different?

    Zhang Ronglan was angry and cried, "can you do it by yourself? Don''t follow the woman''s method, just do it by yourself. The formula given to us by Gu yuehuan''s little wave hoof must be fake, just do it by yourself!"

    Chen tie rushed and said, "Mom, where can I do this? I don''t just see how she does it. I won''t do it if you let me do it myself now!"

    Zhang Ronglan was also worried when she heard this. They couldn''t sell anything for a year, and they still made it so bad that they forced everyone away. Now everyone goes there and doesn''t come here. This morning, they are all losing money!

    Gu Yuewei came to help in the afternoon. As a result, she saw that Zhang Ronglan was so desolate that she didn''t have a single business. She thought she could make some money by coming to help. As a result, now she has no guests. Where can she make money?

 Chapter 74

    Zhang Ronglan thought it was a good idea, but she couldn''t figure out one thing. She asked her, "Yue Wei, no, isn''t Yue Huan your sister? Why do you and your mother hate her so much? It''s your family, why do you put her in prison?"

    Gu Yuewei''s face slightly changed when she heard this, and Wei qubaba said in a panic, "aunt, let me tell you, in fact, she was not born to my mother, but to my father with other women. She is a wild species, so my mother didn''t want to see her since she was a child, you know?"

    Zhang Ronglan and Zhang Shufen are sisters, or both women. Hearing this, they flew into a rage: "no wonder? I said why she is so annoying, she is a wild species! That has nothing to do with us, it is a cheap species! Don''t worry, this matter is left to aunt, who will avenge your mother and daughter! Put this wild species in prison!"

    Gu Yuewei listened happily, "thank you, aunt. Aunt is very kind."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan made a lot of income today. She is mainly good-natured, especially generous to people, very gentle and not stingy, so guests like to get along with her, and many of them are repeat customers.

    Gu yuehuan had to close the stall earlier today, so she didn''t sell it after it was sold out, because she had to get some things for marriage with Huo Qingyue today. Their two wedding dates were coming. Now she had to customize her wedding clothes, and she had to take photos of her marriage certificate and get a marriage certificate.

    Although the village generally recognizes banquet, which is more effective than people''s marriage certificate, he thinks it is still necessary to have a marriage certificate, which is recognized by the law, so it is better to have a marriage certificate.

    I''m going to buy a ring and get a marriage certificate with Huo Qingyue today.

    People get off work at five o''clock in the afternoon at the license office. Now at four o''clock, Huo Qing is picking her up more and more. He is wearing a formal suit, straight suit pants, and the shirt she bought for him. He is wearing cow leather shoes. He looks energetic. Probably because he wants to get the license today, he looks very excited and excited.

 Chapter 75

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue got the marriage certificate and came out. The marriage certificate in the s was not a red copy, but a black-and-white certificate. It looked solemn and was carefully put away by huoqingyue.

    When Huo Qingyue took her back, he thought of something and said to her, "yuehuan, now that we have got the marriage certificate, we are a legal couple. Do we have to call me husband?"

    Gu yuehuan was sold before he had time to get a license with him in his last life. There is really no such thing. Now that he gets a license, he has to call him husband, which is a little... Too sweet.

    She looked at the side of no one, shy tone, shouted: "husband."

    Huo Qingyue was also happy to listen. His heart was like wiping honey. He grabbed Gu yuehuan''s hand and said very gently, "daughter-in-law."

    ¡­¡­

    After the two got their marriage certificates, Gu yuehuan went to a tailor''s shop in the town to make their own wedding clothes. After entering the shop, he looked at the styles inside. They were all very old-fashioned. These days, people get married by wearing red clothes on top, a black skirt on the bottom, and men wear shirts, suits and pants. It''s as simple as putting out wine.

    Huo Qingyue''s clothes are all these, so he can choose a new one at that time, and he doesn''t need to buy it here. Gu yuehuan thinks it''s not special, so she goes back to get it by herself. Her craft is good, and she can make her own wedding clothes.

    After Gu yuehuan went back, he went to find all kinds of aunts one by two according to the list he had previously recorded, measured them, recorded the data and went back to make clothes.

    She was busy until 9 p.m. and didn''t rest. This is how she did it all week. Gu yuehuan took care of the stall in the morning and came back to make clothes in the evening. Within a short week, plus the stall, she made a total of 300 yuan. She felt her hands shaking as she counted the money.

    With so much money, she never saw how she could make so much money in a week, so she carefully hid it when she went back.

    At first, she set up a stall just to collect the expenses of college and her own marriage. She can''t let the Huo family pay all the expenses. Now she has made enough money, but she just wants to open a shop, which is better than setting up a stall now. It''s too hot in the sun and rain. Opening a shop will make more money.

    She plans to buy a shop directly instead of renting it. Although it''s expensive to buy a shop at one time, it''s like renting. The shops these days are cheap. Although Gu yuehuan hasn''t come back for decades in his previous life, the news has said that the back of his family is developing very rapidly. Decades later, the house price in this place soared rapidly.

 Chapter 76

    Gu yuehuan was scared when he heard this, and he didn''t know how to make such a move. The rest of the guests were still eating. Hearing this, they were afraid and dared not continue to eat.

    Everyone works here in the town. Recently, opium poppy sales are relatively strict here. Everyone has heard that this kind of poppy can be addictive.

    But it is poisonous and harmful to the body. It is not healthy. Eating it will cause problems.

    So everyone was terrified. After hearing that there were poppies, one or two began to make trouble, and even smashed things and settled accounts with Gu yuehuan.

    The noise was so loud that Gu yuehuan hurriedly explained to the police: "no, elder brother of the police, I can guarantee my innocence. I can''t put poppies at all. These things are very transparent. Everyone can see how I do them, and it''s impossible to put these things! If you don''t believe it, you can taste it, how can I have a problem?"

    They also received a report from someone. Recently, the investigation was strict. This kind of thing is taboo. If it is found out, there must be a problem, so now I don''t listen to her explanation. First, take someone into the Public Security Bureau and say, "now come back with me, and let us find it out."

    If Gu yuehuan really went back to the public security bureau with them, no matter whether it was released or not, everyone would doubt it when they saw it. After all, it''s hard to tell if there was a mouth. If he went to the police station, people with intentions were talking nonsense, and everyone who came around would definitely be suspicious.

    Don''t say that she went to the Public Security Bureau. She hasn''t gone to the Public Security Bureau yet. Everyone is making a scene and thinks that she is addicted to these toxic things.

    Some parents came with their children. Hearing this, they collapsed, patted her on the chest and cried, "you black hearted mother-in-law, do you have a conscience to give our children this kind of food? If it''s really poisonous, what should we do? Your conscience can''t help it, and you give it to us."

 Chapter 77

    Lin ChuChu went out for lunch and heard some gossip when he came back. He happily went in with his colleagues. When he went in, he saw Huo Qingyue, who was working hard.

    She also specially walked over and sat down in front of him, With a worried look, he said to him, "Qingyue, do you know what your partner did when he set up a stall? I don''t despise your partner for setting up a stall. This stall is the response of the country. He said that he now supports the stall economy. I think it''s good to set up a stall and earn his own living, but your partner can''t do such a dirty thing in order to make money. He even planted poppies in the food!"

    "That''s poppy! Now the top is vigorously investigating. If you catch this, it''s a capital crime. How can you do such a thing for money? I don''t know what to say about your object. You''re really cheated by your object!"

    She was happy because she didn''t expect to find a big bargain all of a sudden.

    If his partner goes to prison, no one will compete with her.

    The more Huo Qing heard this, he instantly understood what had happened, so he got up immediately and ran away.

    Lin ChuChu smiled when he saw such a worried look. Even if he went now, he couldn''t help it. The public security officer of others found the poppy face to face. Even if he went, it wouldn''t help. This is a capital crime!

    ¡­¡­

    After Gu yuehuan and Zhao Yun were caught in the Public Security Bureau, their belongings were also confiscated, and they had to be confiscated. They could not continue to set up stalls, and all were taken back to the Public Security Bureau.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Zhao Yun who was also arrested, and nervously said to the public security: "brother public security, if you want to investigate this matter, investigate me. I''m the landlady. My mother-in-law just came to help. Even if she has the responsibility for this matter, it''s not her. So you let her go back. She can''t be tossed about as an old woman. If there''s anything I can do, just put my mother-in-law back."

 Chapter 78

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t say anything. Li Cuimei looked at her gnashing her teeth and felt that she was now like her black heart. She regretted renting the house to her, which was a disaster.

    Seeing that she was going to leave, Gu yuehuan hurriedly stopped her and asked, "Aunt Mei, I want to ask, did you leave home after I left today? Did anyone come in?"

    She explained to the police that she sent her children to school this morning and left home. The village head didn''t come back recently, so there was no one at home after she left. However, when she went out, the home was locked, and when she came back, it was locked. It''s reasonable that no one came in and out. After all, there was no key to their home.

    Since they were not pried open by others, it means that no one came in. This thing was originally in the room.

    Gu yuehuan also had a headache when he heard this explanation.

    She didn''t know what her situation was. How could she be so unlucky? Suddenly, this kind of thing happened, and Zhao Yun was also anxious.

    Gu yuehuan is very confused now. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to explain to them how his room has such things.

    In her hurry, her eyes were red and helpless: "although I don''t know why these things are in my room, I''m sure these things aren''t mine. I didn''t buy these things at all, and I don''t know where to sell them. I haven''t touched these! Someone must have framed me."

    She couldn''t argue because she had found these things, and someone reported that she was guilty and had to be locked up.

    She then asked, "can I know who reported me?"

    I don''t know who reported it, because they received a letter, which was anonymous, saying that Gu yuehuan''s stall had poppies, so they went to check it.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t explain clearly now. Both Zhao Yun and Gu yuehuan had to go to prison, but at this time, someone came over, walked behind the interrogator and said a few words.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan and Zhao Yun were released a few minutes later.

 Chapter 79

    Gu yuehuan listened to Li Cuimei''s words. There was no way. She packed her things and left. She picked up the things thrown out on the ground, looked at an iron box inside, locked it, opened the lock, and looked at the money inside. Then she was relieved.

    I wish I hadn''t been seen or touched her money.

    It''s already midnight for her to come out now. She can''t go to town. She can only stay at Huo Qingyue''s house for one night.

    Huo Qingyue and Zhao Yun came back half an hour ago. When they came back, Zhao Yun quickly locked the door, pulled Huo Qingyue and asked him, "did you go to your father for help? If your father didn''t do it, we couldn''t come out so soon. You must go to your father for help? Didn''t you expose our whereabouts by asking him for help?"

    Huo Qingyue patted her on the shoulder to comfort her and said, "don''t worry, mom, I didn''t ask my father for help. I asked Lu you for help. He just knew someone here, which made him wake up."

    The Huo family is a family friend of the yuan family. When he was young, he was engaged to a marriage. He was originally married to the younger daughter of the yuan family, but because the yuan family had only two sons and had never had a daughter, he did not become an in laws. He grew up with Jiang Luyou, a good friend.

    Zhao Yun was relieved when she heard this.

    At this time, Gu yuehuan came. After seeing her coming, both mother and son restrained their expressions.

    Zhao Yun went to get bath water. Huo Qing went over and hugged her waist, pinned her hair in front of her behind her ears and said, "are you scared?"

    Gu yuehuan shook her head to show that she was fine. She was not frightened. She mainly wanted to know how her things had poppies and who framed her.

    Is it Gu Yuewei?

    If it''s really her, it''s also possible. After all, she doesn''t know where she came from. She knows that there are hormonal fruits on the back mountain, and she may not be unaware of the existence of poppies.

 Chapter 80

    It''s much better now. I don''t dare to get close to her like I did at the beginning. Now I''m used to applying these things to her face.

    Gu yuehuan made a facial mask and washed it off 20 minutes later. When he came back, he wiped his face dry and then put a layer of snow cream on it. I have to say that this snow cream is really effective. No wonder women want to buy a bottle of snow cream when they have money. This year''s snow cream is really good at real prices.

    On the face, the face can be white for one degree, and the brightening is obvious, and it looks like the skin color is already bright. She has used this bottle for a month, sooner or later, and it is much better.

    This winter is especially useful. This hand or face is cracked. Once painted, it will be repaired immediately. It is extremely smooth and tender.

    She patted her face after she finished all the work now, so that the follow-up skin care can go into the pores and be absorbed.

    Her skin still feels bright and red, thanks to the bird''s nest stewed by her aunt. Bird''s nest, although expensive, is really useful. She also drank bird''s nest for a period of time, feeling that her skin is really much better, and she really wants to eat it every day when she has money.

    After that, she looked at Huo Qingyue, who had been staring at her for a long time in bed. He was a big master who didn''t understand women at all.

    So I just watched her for a long time and kept staring.

    Gu yuehuan was ready to go to bed after finishing it, but they didn''t know how to arrange it now. At first, when they came to his house, at least one was in bed and the other was on the ground. He still knew clearly, but now Huo Qingyue lay directly on the bed, and he didn''t have the intention of preparing to come down.

    Gu yuehuan embarrassed, "I... do I sleep on the ground?"

    Huo Qingyue looked at her coquettish and embarrassed face, pulled her hand, threw her on the bed, and lay on the bed, "we both got our marriage certificate, and you still sleep on the ground? You shouldn''t sleep with your husband? Huh?"

 Chapter 81

    Gu yuehuan went to town with Zhao Yun after dinner, mainly to investigate who framed her.

    Before going out, I cleaned myself up, dressed up and wore a straw hat to cover my face for fear of being seen by others.

    Now there is no way to set up a stall, mainly because her suspicion has not been cleared up, and there is no way to explain her affairs. Now people see her and want to beat her. They all say that if she lays poppies, where will she set up a stall? Even if she sets up a stall, people won''t come.

    She went to the town this time mainly to find someone who could unlock the door. She felt that since the door had not been pried open, it must have been the one who unlocked the door. Some skilled teachers in the town could do this.

    Huo Qingyue put them down and went to work. Zhao Yun and Gu yuehuan went to the market.

    Just passing by was the place where they set up the stall before. Now there are so many guests. Those guests who were familiar to them before now have gone to Zhang Ronglan''s stall.

    Zhang Ronglan and Chen tie came to set up the stall early this morning. When setting up the stall, they specially invited a cousin who worked in the health center, Explain to the guest: "the food in our stall is absolutely healthy, unlike others. It''s so heartless to put poppies in the food! It can be proved that our relatives work in the health center themselves. They checked it for us, and it''s true that there is no such poisonous thing, so you can eat it at ease!"

    How can I say that everyone works in the hospital? This is a nurse! People say it''s OK, it must be OK. Everyone is attracted by this cheap thing again, and they naturally eat it here.

    Gu yuehuan and Zhao Yun watched in the corner. Zhang Ronglan couldn''t close her mouth because of so many guests.

    Zhang Ronglan opened her mouth, and a guest said, "our food is absolutely healthy. Unlike the previous stall people who sold such toxic things, they have no conscience! Such people should be killed by thunder!"

 Chapter 82

    This is the lock of the village head''s house. She has seen it before and bought an identical one.

    Hearing this, the unlocking teacher''s face changed, threw her lock aside, threw away the money, and said, "I don''t know what you said. Where have I been to Xiliu village? I was here all day yesterday. I can open this lock because I have opened it exactly before, and there is not only one lock. It''s common for everyone to see that there is no such thing as you say."

    Gu Yue laughed and interrupted him, Deny: "No, because the lock you go to open is a flat building. It''s not the ordinary brick houses in your home, but also the village head''s home. His home has big household appliances, a valuable thing like a TV, and a sewing machine, so the village head is afraid of things being stolen, so he specially bought a more expensive lock. This kind of lock is not common, and not everyone can afford such a good lock, so I just unlocked it for other masters. They studied it for a long time, only Have you. It means that only you have ever opened it, so did someone give you money to unlock it? "

    The old master just didn''t admit it, so he hurried them away: "I don''t know what you said. Hurry up and get out of my way. Don''t get in the way here. Where have I been? Get out of my way quickly. It''s bad luck to disturb my business!"

    Gu yuehuan looked at him when he was driven out and calmly made an offer with him: "if I guessed right, they can''t give you so much money. At most, they can give you a sealing fee of about 2 yuan, ten yuan. As long as you are willing to say, can I give you ten yuan?"

    The teacher was going to drive them away, but his eyes lit up when he heard this. What about such a good thing, "really?"

    Gu yuehuan took out ten yuan and gave it to him, "do what you say. If you are willing to confess, you will get the ten yuan."

    The teacher''s stall was moved by the ten yuan he saw. What about the ten yuan, He took the money and immediately admitted: "I did open it. At the beginning, I didn''t know that when the man came to me, I really thought it was his house. He said that their house was locked, so he asked me to open it. At first, I only wanted 50 cents. Later, he told me to shut up. Don''t tell others about this. He gave me two dollars, or I''ll tell everyone. I opened the lock for him and stole things. I knew that this house was definitely not his. I was afraid that the public security would take me away I caught it, so I didn''t dare to say. "

 Chapter 83

    As soon as Huo Qingyue arrived at the office, Lin ChuChu went to his position and wanted to come over and say to him, "Qingyue, tell you something big. No, you''re really hurt by your partner! Someone reported that your partner sold that kind of thing to the top. Now the leader wants to see you, and you know that this kind of thing will definitely involve you."

    "Selling such things to your partner is really harmful to others and yourself! You''ve done so well that you''re about to be promoted. Because it''s not good to be punished for this matter, so I think of a way for you. If you dissolve your marriage with your partner, it''s no such thing, so you don''t have to be punished. You don''t have to lose your future for this kind of woman."

    Huo Qingyue listened to Lin ChuChu''s worried words, knocked on the table with two fingers together, and coldly reminded her, "Lin ChuChu, what does my business have to do with you? Can you talk about it here? My partner and I have got a marriage certificate, and I can''t divorce her, and I believe my partner can''t do such a thing. You take care of your mouth, don''t spread rumors."

    Hearing this, Lin ChuChu''s face turned white. What? He has got his marriage certificate.

    Aren''t her plans in vain? She reported this matter to the leader early in the morning, just to want the leader to put pressure on him.

    He is now in a critical period of career improvement. He will be promoted soon. If this happens, he will definitely not be promoted.

    Men like their careers, and they will definitely abandon that fat woman for their careers.

    Huo Qingyue went to the leader''s office because the leader was looking for him.

    The reason why the leader came to him was exactly the same as what Lin ChuChu said. It was because after receiving a report that his partner sold opium poppy, he hoped that he would quickly terminate his marriage with his partner. When there was no such thing, he could live in peace.

 Chapter 84

    The leader wanted to make him seriously consider it, but when he heard this, his blood pressure rose: "you... You are stupid, stupid!"

    Huo Qingyue put down his work card and turned around and left. Lin ChuChu was eavesdropping outside the leader''s office. Unexpectedly, he overheard this situation. He even didn''t want such a good job for that woman. How many people crowded their heads to enter this unit!

    What a decent job, he said no, no, Lin ChuChu was very angry.

    Huo Qingyue packed his things. Lin ChuChu asked for leave and went out. Just when he went out, he saw Zhao Yun and Gu yuehuan downstairs.

    She hurried to the two of them, and now Zhao Yun was beside her. Lin ChuChu went over and said his words loudly to Zhao Yun, Her tone was very fierce: "Gu yuehuan! Look at the good things you have done, you are simply harming others and yourself! Qingyue''s future is about to be destroyed by you! You also know how precious intellectuals are these days. In our town, there are only oneortwo years when he was admitted to university. It''s not easy for him to become a civil servant. The leader was going to promote him and let him transfer to the provincial capital. Now, because you sell opium poppy, he was laid off!"

    Gu yuehuan was shocked when he heard these words. He didn''t speak, but he could see that he frowned flustered.

    Lin ChuChu was happy to see her show such a response, holding her hand, Pitifully begged her: "I beg you, leave him and divorce him. Being with him will delay his whole life. Now he has been laid off. If you go to prison behind you, he will certainly be involved. What if he goes to prison with you? Even if he doesn''t need to go to prison, with a wife like you, he can''t take the national examination in his life. It''s not easy to pass the university entrance examination and enter the civil service examination. You let him follow you to farm in the village Is it? He is such an excellent person. Do you have a bad conscience if you let him farm? "

 Chapter 85

    Lin ChuChu comforted her excitedly: "Aunt, it''s all right. It''s not the last step yet, so there''s a way. You can divorce them. As long as they divorce and terminate their engagement, it has nothing to do with him, so he can get rid of the crime. Moreover, I can marry Qingyue, and I''m also a public servant, and I can use my reputation to prove his innocence. As long as we get married, I''ll prove to him that he has nothing to do with Gu yuehuan, and then Qingyue will be innocent It will be all right. "

    Gu yuehuan heard these words clearly. What will happen here? It is obvious that this woman is talking nonsense, deliberately using this panic to make Zhao Yun think something has happened to them.

    Zhao Yun is a little difficult to choose. Now she is still looking at Gu yuehuan in fear. Gu yuehuan suddenly has a cold face, and the whole person becomes serious and holds Lin ChuChu''s hand, Warning her: "Lin ChuChu, I don''t know if there will be an accident in Qingyue now, but if I report it to your unit, you may be laid off faster. Is this an overt seduction of my object? The two of us have obtained a certificate earlier, and our marriage is protected by the law. You openly destroy our marriage relationship, and if I complain with you, you will also be laid off?"

    Hearing this, Lin ChuChu looked at her in astonishment and was embarrassed with fear: "what are you talking about? When did I seduce him? I''m just giving you advice. I''m worried that he would treat him as a friend. You have to hurt him as badly as you before you are willing? What''s your heart?"

    "With what you said just now, I can report you. Can you say these words that civil servants can say? This is a blatant fraud, but I am not the only witness, and my mother-in-law is also a witness. As for the affairs of our couple, don''t worry about it, and I don''t need you to worry about it. I won''t have anything to do when I leave the Public Security Bureau in a dignified manner. Now please let go of my mother-in-law''s hand."

    Gu yuehuan grabbed her hand with great momentum and pushed her away. Lin ChuChu was wearing high heels, so he stepped back when he was pushed away and almost twisted his feet.

    Lin ChuChu was also afraid that something would happen to his future. If he was reported, he would certainly have an accident, so he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He said with a vicious attitude and left: "Gu yuehuan! Sooner or later, he will be killed by you! You evil spirit!"

    Lin ChuChu left, and Zhao Yun was very afraid. She was such a son, and now she was living on him. If something happened, she didn''t know how to live. Gu yuehuan took Zhao Yun''s hand and advised her, "aunt, don''t worry, I won''t let him have an accident, and I won''t have an accident. If it really hurt him, I''ll divorce him immediately! It''s absolutely impossible for him to share this crime for me."

 Chapter 86

    Zhang Ronglan and Chen tie also saw it and looked at each other. Zhang Ronglan pinched Gu Yuewei''s hand in fear and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that this method can put her in prison? She''s out again now. Won''t she set up a stall tomorrow? We just made money for two days. What if she''s ok?"

    Gu Yuewei is also stupid. She shouldn''t be wrong in this way. How can she be wrong?

    Gu Yuewei just saw that the elder brother of public security who had arrested Gu yuehuan was coming to eat now, so she hurried to pick up the elder brother of public security, sat down on their stall and brought him a glass of water, Curiously asked him, "elder brother of public security, I just saw Gu yuehuan come out... Strange, she was not arrested for selling opium poppy before? She unexpectedly sold that kind of thing, which is a capital crime. Why did you let her out? Did you let her escape from prison?"

    The elder brother of public security took a sip of water and explained to them, "because the evidence was insufficient, although so many poppy shells were found at home before, the amount was not enough. At least two bags were needed. If there were no two bags, she could not be convicted. So she was released."

    Gu Yuewei''s teeth itched with anger when she heard this, and she didn''t know why her cousin was so stupid that she was going to frame someone, so she didn''t get two big bags?

    How can one bag kill her? If I had made two bags earlier, I couldn''t get out now.

    Hearing these words, the three people went to the corner. Chen tie understood and said to Zhang Ronglan, "it''s all right, mom. I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow to get a big bag and stuff it to Gu yuehuan. We''ll call the police again, so that she can definitely be convicted of death!"

    Zhang Ronglan thought it was the same. He was afraid that he would do less. He said to him, "I''ll go with you tomorrow, and mom will help you."

    ¡­¡­

    Their mother and son have already inquired. Gu yuehuan has been released. They have both lived in Huo Qingyue''s house recently. Huo Qingyue''s class has to go to work in the town in the morning, so they are not at home in the morning. Both of them will go out to town in the morning, so they are not at home in the morning, so they can put things in while they are not at home.

 Chapter 87

    When the two of them saw Gu yuehuan appear, they immediately panicked. They didn''t expect her to appear here. Chen tie put the snake skin bag behind him in fear.

    Zhang Ronglan was also completely absent-minded. She was cold from head to toe and was very afraid. She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t have much IQ and didn''t know how to sophisticate. She could only take Chen tie away, Smiling awkwardly, he said, "yuehuan, I misunderstood. I was going to the wrong place. I originally wanted to find your mother. When I saw that she was not at home, something would happen, so I asked the lock master to come. I couldn''t contact her these two days. I thought there was an accident at home. I haven''t been here for too long, so I went to the wrong place. This is not your home, it''s your husband''s home, so let''s go first."

    The two men were in a hurry to leave. Gu yuehuan shouted to them, "wait a minute, I''m curious about what''s in the snake skin bag behind you two?"

    Zhang Ronglan looked at Gu yuehuan and hurriedly stopped her. "No, it''s just sweet potatoes for your mother and them. It''s nothing grown at home, so I''ll leave first."

    Gu yuehuan reacted violently at this time. He rushed forward and grabbed the bag in Chen tie''s hand. He directly tore off a pile of poppy shells and scattered them on the ground. Gu yuehuan looked at it with a satisfied smile: "sure enough, you are the one who framed me! Plant these things to me and let me go to prison."

    With that, Gu yuehuan said to the policeman behind him who hid in the corner, "you guys, you see, you can see clearly. Now it''s catching the bag on the spot, can you prove my innocence? It was them last time! It''s them now!"

    After saying this, several policemen hiding behind came out.

    When Zhang Ronglan and Chen tiefang saw the sudden appearance of the public security, they were so scared that their legs were soft that they almost couldn''t hold back and were scared to pee. They didn''t expect that the public security was next to them. They could see clearly that the mother and son were not afraid.

 Chapter 88

    They struggled as they walked, and the noise was loud and violent. Gu yuehuan frowned after hearing this conversation, and suddenly laughed again. It was true that they were not a family. If they didn''t enter a house, they were all wonderful flowers.

    Gu yuehuan turned around, and the police officer in charge was Zhao Laosi. Looking at her, he smiled with satisfaction, praised her and said, "you are a good little girl. You are resourceful. You have figured out this method. You are indeed a talented person with a good brain and are very smart! Now it has been proved that you are innocent and all right, so when you are free, go to the public security department and take away your money making guys."

    Gu yuehuan was relieved to hear this. Now that she was innocent, she was all right.

    Zhao Yun was afraid of being in trouble here, so she went out for a walk early in the morning. She just bought some vegetables and came back to see such a scene. The police left. Zhao Yun asked her curiously, "Yue Huan, when you went to them for help yesterday, are you so sure they can help you?"

    She knows why Zhao Laosi helped her so warmly, mainly not for her, but for him.

    The deal she mentioned with Zhao Laosi yesterday was like this, "if you give me three days, it means your time is urgent. The boss must ask you to find out in the shortest time. It''s just a little bit of merit to be able to make contributions. If I can help you find a large sea of poppies, can I give you a greater reward?"

    She didn''t know where they got these poppy shells. It was poisonous, and they could find others. For fear that if something like this happened in the future, it would still have to be uprooted.

    Zhao Laosi promised Gu yuehuan in this way, not to help her, but mainly to help himself.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as Zhang Shufen woke up at home, her aunt outside came to pat her door and shouted to them, "Shufen, hurry up, something happened to your house, something happened to your eldest sister, and she was caught by the police!"

 Chapter 89

    She had saved the money for Gu Yuewei to go to college. Yuewei firmly said that she was sure to go to college.

    After all, I can''t meet rich people until I go to college. I want to say that this money is for her to meet your son. Now I can only spend it.

    She is very stingy, so she has to take out so much money at one time. When she spends it for nothing, it hurts to death. She curses all the way, but there is no way, she can only spend this money to get her daughter out.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan and Zhao Yun are cooking now. Gu yuehuan asked him about Huo Qingyue yesterday. He frankly said that it was not because of this that he was laid off. He was laid off actively. After all, this is his temper.

    Zhao Yun was almost angry to hear that he took the initiative to be laid off. Such a good job, he took the initiative to be laid off. Gu yuehuan and her husband quarreled. They comforted each other yesterday and now they have a meal.

    Mainly to celebrate that there is nothing going on now. After dinner, Gu yuehuan told Huo Qingyue to go to the town to see a movie.

    The two objects have not seen a movie since. Now they just have nothing to do and have time to watch a movie. Huo Qingyue naturally responded. Now she took her to town. Gu yuehuan asked him to come. Instead of rushing to the screening hall, she bought some fruit and some supplements. She took huoqingyue to his leader''s home.

    Huo Qingyue saw that he had gone to the leader''s house and held him, "daughter-in-law, don''t go."

    Gu yuehuan tricked him into coming to the town to watch a movie today, not for the sake of watching a movie, but to go to his leader''s home to apologize and restore his post. After all, such a good job can''t be lost.

    Gu yuehuan held him coquettishly and said, "no, didn''t you see how angry my aunt was when she heard that you didn''t work? My aunt just wants you to work here, so you listen to me. I know you are stubborn, and you won''t apologize, so it''s just a formality. Can I say it?"

 Chapter 90

    Just then, Ji Hui''s wife came out, walked up to her and said, "there are guests. Do you want to have dinner together? I just got the food."

    Gu yuehuan knew that there must be nothing wrong with having a good relationship with the leading lady, so he should come down and nod his head: "just as we didn''t eat, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."

    After Gu yuehuan finished speaking, she also brought the skirt she brought to Mrs. Ji Hui. She went to the kitchen to make a good relationship with her: "madam, I''m making my own clothes recently, and I just thought of coming to see you, so I brought you a dress. Do you like it or not?"

    Ji Hui''s wife called Jiang Lu. After hearing this, she wiped her hands, took her clothes over and said, "Why are you so polite? You make me a little embarrassed. How much do I give you?"

    Gu yuehuan motioned the clothes on her and said, "no, it doesn''t cost much. It''s not a good cloth. It doesn''t cost much even if it''s ordinary. Just make a friend and make it for you. It''s especially suitable for you. Try it."

    She looked at the clothes that Jiang Lu was wearing. In fact, it was very shabby. The clothes she was wearing were even shabby. The clothes she was wearing had turned a lot of hands. I don''t know how many people had worn them. She had been wearing them for many years. As a result, a leader''s wife was even shabby than her. Gu yuehuan felt incredible.

    The conditions in this family are so good that why is a leading lady wearing such shabby clothes.

    Jiang Lu was really happy when she took the new clothes. They talked and cooked together, and soon became familiar.

    ¡­¡­

    After the meal was ready, Jiang Lu brought it out and filled it for them. Gu yuehuan had known before that the leader''s family had two daughters.

    When she sat down, she saw Ji Hui''s two daughters come out of the room and come out to prepare for the dinner table. As a result, she taboo to drive them out angrily: "don''t you see any guests? Hurry back to the room and don''t come out."

    After the two girls were so fierce, they were afraid. Jiang Lu hurried to take the children back to the room.

    Ji Hui poured wine for them and said, "I''ll make you laugh. Our family has a custom that when guests come, girls can''t eat at the table."

 Chapter 91

    She originally wanted to get her money back, but she didn''t want to hear such a crying voice. She didn''t have much money, just a few dollars. Let''s put it there.

    When she went back, she looked at Huo Qingyue angrily.

    She felt that she had a strong sense of substitution. Just now she had felt uncomfortable. When she went back with Huo Qingyue hand in hand, she angrily pinched his arm and asked him, "brother Qingyue! We are married and will have a baby sooner or later. Do you want to have a boy or a girl? Do you also have the concept of son preference? Do you want me to have a boy?"

    Huo Qingyue was suddenly pinched by his arm, and his hands were blue. He said frankly, "aren''t boys and women the same? As long as it''s our two children, I like them all, but if you ask me, I want a girl more. I think a girl is more cute."

    Gu yuehuan was relieved to hear that he did not value men over women, and smiled and took his hand. "Really? I heard that many men must let their wives have boys."

    Huo Qingyue hooked her shoulder and hugged her and left, "I can''t control other men. Anyway, I want a girl myself. She is so cute, especially like yuehuan in my family, she is rare."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan followed Huo Qingyue back hand in hand. He was in a good mood all the way. When he returned to huoqingyue''s house, he saw Lin ChuChu inside. Lin ChuChu sent Zhao Yun a tonic as usual today, Say to her, "aunt, Qingyue is really a pity. After all, if he is so smart and capable of not being a civil servant, he can''t come back to farming all his life, so let me tell the leader. Let him go back. My father is very familiar with the leader. As long as he tells the leader, he can restore his position. What do you think of this?"

 Chapter 92

    Zhao Yun didn''t like the girl very much because she looked down on people with her mouth closed. She gave some supplements and said that ordinary people couldn''t afford to eat her face.

    Zhao Yun just wanted to say something. Gu yuehuan took Huo Qingyue''s hand and said, "that''s really thank you very much. The tonic that ordinary people can''t afford to eat is very delicious for me. After eating it for so many days, my face has become tender and slippery. This bird''s nest donkey hide gelatin is really delicious."

    Hearing these words, Lin ChuChu turned and looked over. Gu yuehuan came in. What did she mean by what she just said?

    She couldn''t bear to eat such expensive donkey hide gelatin and bird''s nest, and she ran away angrily: "what''s the meaning of eating it for you? Did you steal aunt''s supplements? I ate those supplements for aunt, how can you be so greedy? You''re shameless, you steal!"

    Zhao Yun spoke for her: "ChuChu, you''re wrong to say this. What''s the meaning of her stealing food? It''s what I cooked for her. You gave me so many bird''s nests, and I can''t finish it. Besides, I''m not used to eating these things, so I made it for my daughter-in-law. It''s really useful. My daughter-in-law''s face is white and slippery after eating it. It''s really useful, thank you!"

    Lin ChuChu was about to collapse. She was so angry that she couldn''t bear to eat it. She spent her salary on it, and finally gave it to her. She was angry and wanted to beat people. Gu yuehuan went in and stimulated her and said, "by the way, Miss Lin, the Qingyue thing won''t bother you, because we''ve already talked to the leader, who said that she can go to work tomorrow, so you don''t need to bother."

    Lin ChuChu''s grievance here was suffocating to death, and she was so angry that she left with her bag and even the tonic. When she left, she stared at Gu yuehuan with all her strength. She was so stupid that she was cheated by the family. This old woman was not easy to deal with!

 Chapter 93

    She just said a few words. Everyone didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t dare to go after hearing it. Everyone who came and went was frightened by her words.

    Gu yuehuan was so angry when he heard these words. No wonder there were no guests. This mouth.

    She went directly to Gu Yuewei and held her hand. When she saw that she was going to slap her down, Gu Yuewei had learned the lesson before, for fear that she would hit her down, so now she shouted loudly at everyone: "help! Help me! Someone hit me! Report to the public security quickly!"

    Gu yuehuan was angry and pushed her to the corner. "Gu Yuewei, are you sick? I provoked you. What are you preaching here?"

    Gu Yuewei laughed when she heard this. She looked at her with her hands akimbo and said, "what do you mean I preach? I''m not telling you the truth. You''re really caught! There are things that have already been said. Why? Are you guilty of being a thief?"

    Seeing her shameless appearance, Gu yuehuan really wanted to slap her down, but it was on the street. If it really went on, maybe she would have an accident by calling the police, so she threw her away and returned to the stall.

    Gu Yuewei''s boss''s back, who left so angry, smiled triumphantly and showed a gloomy expression. She was so angry that she was happy.

    Gu yuehuan went back, and Gu Yuewei was still spreading rumors. Many people had been persuaded back in this hour. If you said a few words every day, it was estimated that no one dared to come.

    When Gu yuehuan went back to think about how to clean up Gu Yuewei, Li Cuimei came with several people and looked for Gu yuehuan. Embarrassed, she went over and shouted to her, "yuehuan... Sorry, I misunderstood you before and kicked you out. Do you still want to rent our house now? Our house is still reserved for you. If you come, you can come. I''ll give you a little rent free and charge you eight yuan?"

    Li Cuimei is very upset these days, because when she lives in her own house, she buys meat and candy for her children every day, and raises them for nothing. As a result, she treats her like this when something happens. Now that she is proved innocent, her conscience is sorry.

 Chapter 94

    They didn''t come here to eat, but mainly to mention this matter to her. They were embarrassed to speak. Now they have to order before they dare to say that one aunt spoke, and several other aunts also spoke.

    "Yuehuan, I also came to you to ask if you can make that dress. My friends and relatives in the village next door all said they wanted to buy it when they saw it, so ask if you can make it, and I can also give a deposit."

    "And me, and me, I can also."

    People are so eager to buy it, mainly because it is too cheap. There is no one bought for ten yuan in the department store. The quality is good. That''s OK. It''s not as good-looking as this style, and it''s a full five yuan cheaper. Everyone thinks that if you buy more pieces at such a low price, you always have to wear them anyway, and this money is still willing.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect his clothing business to be so prosperous. How about so many people? Anyway, it''s a door-to-door business. She has plenty of time. She may have to slow down to tell everyone. The big guys don''t mind.

    Just do it slowly. Just accept the deposit first. There are more than 20 clothes to be made this morning.

    After she promised, everyone was relieved to order Teppanyaki, and they had not eaten these things, so everyone was curious about the discount, so they ordered to eat together. It was oily and delicious, and they were happy to eat.

    The reason why we don''t want to come is that no guests think it''s not delicious or afraid, but because several aunts have come to eat, there is no fear.

    Because of the crowd, there are more and more guests behind. It''s just lunch time.

    The guests who wanted to eat before didn''t eat such delicious food for several days. After waiting for a few days, they now know that it''s all right. Let them out and come quickly.

 Chapter 95

    "However, she won''t be satisfied for long. She will get married soon. At that time, we will send her to Haicheng according to our plan. First, she will be drugged. If she doesn''t faint, we will directly hit her with a stick. The dead girl will definitely get married in our family. After all, the custom of the Spring Festival is like this. What does she want to do if she doesn''t get married in her mother''s family, so you switch with her. She went to Haicheng and won''t come back in her life!"

    Gu Yuewei felt the same when she heard this. Anyway, it''s not a few days, so she stayed up late for these days, endured her first, and then got rid of her when the time came. Her marriage to Huo Qingyue is the king!

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan wanted to sell more today, but thanks to these aunts'' big mouths, this is really a word of praise. Because they are big mouths and promote quickly, so many people came.

    In the afternoon, it was sold out. When she closed the stall, it was all ready. When she was ready to leave, the owner of the canteen where she had put the tools hurried over, pulled her and looked at her with a smile.

    The owner of the snack bar is old and fat. He looks sharp eyed. He looked down on the things she sold before, so he looked at her with a superior look in his eyes, and then he looked at her to sell money and curry favor. This expression of being at the helm of the wind is easy.

    He looked at Gu yuehuan with a wicked smile and said, "girl, didn''t you put things in my shop before? So... Why don''t you put them in my shop in the future? It happens that my shop now has a place for you to put them, and you don''t need to put them in other people''s shops. How troublesome it is, you just open a stall here, and I can give you frozen ice."

    Gu yuehuan thought he had something to do. He knew in an instant that he was not wronged. After all, his charge was so expensive that it cost two yuan a day.

    Zhang Ronglan''s mother and son have been caught by the police. Such a major thing will definitely not come back to set up a stall. He just can''t make money, and put his mind on himself.

    She pushed the boss''s hand away, a pair of disdainful Indifference: "I have found a partner now, and I put them there for only 50 cents a day, so I really don''t have that much money for you."

 Chapter 96

    Gu yuehuan''s business is on the right track. Seeing that the time of marriage is getting closer and closer, she begins to worry. She doesn''t know whether it''s the so-called pre marital anxiety. Now she begins to be afraid, and she doesn''t know how her life will be after marriage. Today, she goes to see gold jewelry.

    I found a gold shop. Huo Qingyue bought her a gold ring before. Now she wants to get her own dowry.

    She has no biological mother at all, so now she wants to marry someone, and she can''t have her own mother''s dowry. Their custom here is to marry a little gold when they marry their daughter no matter how poor they are.

    Zhang Shufen had already made a gold ring two years ago, but it was not for her, but for Gu Yuewei. If she wants to marry in the future, she must make a gold ring for her.

    At that time, Zhang Shufen also said to her disdainfully: "Don''t wear a ring. There''s no money at home to wear a ring for you. Besides, it''s a problem whether you can get married or not. Don''t look at what you look like. You''re fat and ugly. No man wants to grow into you. In this life, you can only be an old maid, and our family doesn''t know what to do. We have to support you for a lifetime. When you can''t get married, mom, I''ll find you a widower with a dead wife, or a disabled person with missing arms and legs, So blind people like you! You are also right! "

    Although she didn''t have her own mother, she now made money. If she wanted to buy gold, she chose a gold necklace and a gold bracelet for herself.

    Gold is not cheap these days, so it still costs a lot of money to buy it. She chose a suitable gold necklace for herself and Zhao Yun. She didn''t know what to buy for her mother-in-law. Now she just chose a suitable one for her dowry. It costs 100 yuan before and after that, and she was willing. After all, Huo Qingyue gave her family a 200 bride price, and she had to marry something with her.

    The clerk who received her couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He told her gossip and said, "yuehuan, when I went to the health center before, I seemed to see your mother prescribing medicine. What sleeping pills did you prescribe? I don''t know what this is, but I''m afraid of something, so let me tell you."

 Chapter 97

    Zhang Shufen doesn''t care about Gu yuehuan''s marriage at all. Generally, her mother combs her daughter''s hair at night, but Zhang Shufen has been thinking that she doesn''t exist since Gu yuehuan came back. When she is transparent, she should do what she should do with Gu Yuewei.

    Gu yuehuan had expected that the mother and daughter would have such a scene, so now he called aunt Niu next door and stuffed aunt Niu with five yuan to let her comb her hair.

    Although aunt Niu is not related to her, Aunt Liu is kind and honest, and has been very kind to her since childhood. Probably because of her neighbors, she saw that she had been bullied all the time. When she was young, she didn''t help her less. When she was driven out, she took her home for dinner.

    Aunt Niu has a daughter who was married two years ago, so she has experience. Now she is called to comb her hair and dress up.

    Villages are generally poor, so marriage is generally not a big deal. It''s just to get a banquet and invite people to dinner.

    Marriage is also without any red tape. Comb your hair, put on red clothes, and put a red xipa on your head. You can get married tomorrow.

    Aunt Niu is combing her hair now. Gu Yuewei is eating an apple. Recently, she is curious to see how she combs her hair. Now she looks proud. When she came in, she saw her clothes on the bed.

    This is the wedding dress. She made her own red skirt, cut her own red bandanna, covered her knees with a long skirt, and bought a red high-heeled shoe. It''s all here.

    Gu Yuewei really envies her craftsmanship. She made this dress herself. It''s really beautiful. It''s better than what she bought in those stores.

    This dress must be very beautiful on her body. When she looked at it like this, she couldn''t help looking at herself. She looked at herself in front of the mirror. This dress is very beautiful, and it looks even better on her.

 Chapter 98

    The next morning, Gu yuehuan didn''t have much rest, because there were fireworks all the time. Marriage here was so lively. Fireworks were to be set off every other time in the evening. The sound of paper cannons was too loud, and she didn''t sleep very much. She got up at more than six o''clock in the morning. Aunt Niu came here now to dress her and wear gold jewelry.

    Gu yuehuan bought a lot of rouge powder when she was preparing to buy things for the wedding, because everyone wants to make up on the wedding day.

    Now let aunt Niu do it. Aunt Niu can''t make up at all, so it''s enough to put on a layer of white powder according to the makeup she made when she married her daughter, and then put on a red paper. This powder is too thick, so that she looks at her face with a layer of flour. It''s really embarrassing, and the red paper is too red.

    Although Gu yuehuan can''t make up, she also feels that her face is made like a clown. She wipes her face with a towel and prepares to do it herself. "Aunt Niu, let me make up myself. This is too scary."

    Marriage in the village is like this. No one can make up, and she is not a city girl. She just smeared a layer of flour like things, making her face white, which is too scary.

    Gu yuehuan beat it up by herself, made a shallow portion, and put rouge and red paper on it. She made a small amount, which was still very good-looking in comparison.

    It''s mainly because people''s beautiful skin turns white, which covers all the ugliness, so it looks good after being powdered. Her skin care and tonics this month have made her whole person a lot whiter.

    It''s not as black as it used to be. Her skin color is normal. Now everyone who sees her says she''s a lot whiter, like a dough, and she''s a little round and cute.

    Zhang Shufen has put sleeping pills into a bowl of porridge. This porridge is Babao porridge. When she gets married, she must drink this Babao porridge to please Yitou.

 Chapter 99

    Zhang Shufen came in a few minutes later and took a look. When she saw that the bowl was empty, she knew that she must have drunk Babao porridge. She was happy and afraid that Aunt Niu would cause trouble, so she hurried to take aunt Niu away and pulled her: "aunt Niu, come out with me. I have something to ask you about that return gift. I didn''t marry my daughter. I don''t understand."

    Aunt Niu was dragged out.

    After waiting for a while, Gu yuehuan pretended to faint and fell on the table.

    Gu Yuewei has been waiting outside. Now she came in after seeing someone faint, shook her and shouted to her, "Gu yuehuan, Gu yuehuan, wake up, wake up."

    She shook a few times to make sure that the man was particularly happy after he fainted.

    After Zhang Shufen took aunt Niu away, she came back and saw someone faint. Then she said happily to her, "Yuewei, how come people have fainted, haven''t they? Are they fainting now?"

    Gu Yuewei nodded happily, "yes, she has fainted. The snake skin bag quickly put her in."

    Zhang Shufen took out the snake skin bag hidden in the corner, and there was a rag, blocking her mouth. She couldn''t ask for help.

    Zhangshufen gave her: "you quickly change her clothes for yours and swap with her. Remember to take all the gold ornaments off her hands and wear them on your own hands. You can''t cheapen her in vain. These gold are precious. Get people in. As soon as you get to Haicheng, the car will leave. After you get people in, I''ll call someone to get her out, okay?"

    Gu Yuewei thought that she would marry later. She was so excited that she nodded. Zhang Shufen hurried out and locked the door for fear of being seen.

    Gu Yuewei went to take off Gu yuehuan''s clothes, and she changed with her, When changing, he said triumphantly, "Gu yuehuan, you didn''t expect me to be so smart. I thought of this way to switch with you. When you wake up, someone is already in Haicheng. I see how you can rob a man with me. You can''t compete with me. Huo Qingyue is mine, not you dead fat pig! Die outside for me! And I will soon have a son after I get married with huoqingyue."

 Chapter 100

    Moreover, the clothes are specially designed for yourself, and they look much thinner. In addition, the red xipa is particularly long, covering the top of yourself and exposing only the bottom. The red clothes look thin and look almost the same.

    Zhang Shufen''s mother can''t recognize the difference? Because at first glance, I really thought it was my daughter. This figure is thin.

    She looked at a ball in the sack and laughed excitedly. "It''s done, isn''t it? Did you get that little bitch in?"

    Gu yuehuan nodded, and Zhang Shufen was very excited. She used to look at the things on Gu yuehuan''s hand, and the gold bracelets and rings were all brought. She saw these full gold and was about to drool: "you marry with these first, and when you return to the door in two days, I''ll give this gold bracelet to your mother. Do you know?"

    Gu yuehuan didn''t speak and nodded. Zhang Shufen was too beautiful. Just then Huo Qing picked up more and more people. She hurried to lead them away.

    Gu yuehuan was picked up. After Zhang Shufen sent the people out, she took a man into the room. The man was the director of Haicheng electronics factory, that is, he collected hundreds of yuan from others, sold Gu yuehuan, and didn''t need to come back for life.

    She brought her in and said to him, "this is the man. Take her to Haicheng."

    Unexpectedly, the people in the sack woke up now. When Zhang Shufen handed the sack to him, the people inside struggled to move around,

    Zhang Shufen saw that Gu Yuewei in the sack had been moving around all the time. She was annoyed to see this woman.

    He didn''t resist kicking at the sack and warned her, "you dead girl, what''s going on? Be quiet. If you don''t want to die, be obedient to me. I''m angry. I''ll throw you into the river and let you drown to death!"

 Chapter 101

    Gu yuehuan came out with a red handkerchief under his cover. When she was led by Zhang Shufen, she crossed a brazier at the door of her house, crossed the brazier and walked in front of Huo Qingyue. She was directly hugged by him. When she left, someone behind set off firecrackers. When the firecrackers rang, Gu yuehuan grabbed Huo Qingyue''s shoulder and hooked him. She was frightened by the sound.

    Huo Qing hugged Gu yuehuan more and more. Because the homes on both sides were very close, he directly hugged her back. He was not allowed to hug her back to his own home. Someone followed him and set off firecrackers all the way.

    After returning home, the two also crossed a brazier, and all the customs that should be done were done. It was more than an hour later when everything was done. It was exactly 12 o''clock at noon, and the banquet was ready.

    Everyone''s wedding is already sitting outside. When the two of them come out, everything has been done. The couple''s gift has been done. This is a complete marriage. They have been married. After the banquet is finished, the marriage of the two people is over.

    Zhangshufen also came here for dinner, mainly because she saw her daughter getting married. How excited she was.

    The two of them have been married, and what they should do has been done. This is a complete marriage. After the two of them finish drinking, she will get her red xipa up.

    Let''s see who married. As long as we see this face, we all recognize it clearly, and naturally accept that Yue Wei married Huo Qingyue.

    Otherwise, we didn''t see it, and we didn''t believe it when we said it, so we still have to be seen by everyone and let Huo Qingyue suffer a dumb loss.

    Zhang Shufen had been waiting for the banquet to begin for half an hour. Everyone had eaten and drunk enough, and the two of them had finished drinking. At this time, Zhang Shufen got up and went to Gu yuehuan''s side, and said to everyone, "why don''t you uncover her red joy and let everyone have a look at the bride."

 Chapter 102

    Gu yuehuan looked at Zhang Shufen with this expression and asked her proudly, "Mom, it''s funny when you say this. I was the one who married, but it''s not me. Is it difficult for Yue Wei to marry?"

    Zhang Shufen has been scared and doesn''t know what to say. It''s impossible. Why is this? What if she married?

    What about Yue Wei? Where''s her daughter? Didn''t you say you had switched?

    When Zhang Shufen was still a little confused, Gu yuehuan deliberately leaned close to her ear, Remind her, "Mom, you have no culture, so I''ll tell you a word called harm others and harm yourself. You want to sell me to Haicheng, but you never thought it was your baby daughter who finally sold me. If I guessed correctly at this time, Yue Wei has been on the way to Haicheng, and then she will work in an electronics factory to make money for you and be filial to you. You''ll wait for your happiness in the future!"

    Zhang Shufen understood instantly when she heard this, so there was no swap at all today. The person in the sack was actually Yuewei!

    "Ah --" thinking of her baby daughter being sold to Haicheng, she screamed like crazy and ran outside.

    Originally a good wedding, she suddenly became so crazy that everyone was surprised to see it. I don''t know why she ran crazy towards the village entrance.

    Everyone just looked at Zhang Shufen crying as she ran. She was old, so her body was not so sharp, and she ran clumsily with special difficulty. "Yue Wei, you can''t have an accident. How can your mother live when you have an accident! Don''t go, don''t go!"

    ¡­¡­

    Zhang Shufen had to chase the car all the way and just staggered for a short time, so she saw a bus not far away. He ran frantically after the car. He couldn''t run much at all when he was old. She gasped when she saw the car for fear that her daughter would be sold. She ran frantically.

 Chapter 103

    Zhang Shufen felt terrible pain after being kicked. Just as the supervisor was preparing to get on the bus, the police came not far away and directly came to arrest him.

    When Zhang Shufen saw the police coming, she shouted to them, "brother police, come quickly. These people took my daughter away. They won''t let my daughter return it to me. Take him away. Give my daughter back to me."

    Zhao Laosi received a call. Gu yuehuan called him from the village head''s home early in the morning and asked him to come over. He said he could give him a chance to make contributions. Now let him come over and take these people away.

    Gu yuehuan told them everything from beginning to end. These people used to say that they worked in an electronics factory. In fact, some of them were sold to song and dance halls in the city and some to chemical plants.

    Sold to the song and dance hall in the city, it is said to be a dancing lady in the song and dance hall. In fact, it is to be a chicken. If these girls fall into these song and dance halls, their innocence will be destroyed in their whole life. Another part is sold to the chemical plant mainly to see their faces. If they are good-looking, they will be sold to the song and dance hall to be played by others. If they are not good-looking, they will be sold to the chemical plant to work. In her previous life, she was sold to the chemical plant because she was not good-looking, If she looks good, it''s the life of the song and dance hall.

    Gu Yuewei might have been sold to a song and dance hall as a dancer if she hadn''t come to rescue her.

    The reason why Gu yuehuan called the police was not to save her cheap sister, but not to hurt more people. The women in this car were cheated, and the family were also deceived.

    If it''s ruined, it''s ruined in this life. She''s ruined in her last life. She doesn''t want to harm so many innocent girls.

    This is just the number of a village. If these people continue, I don''t know how many innocent girls have been destroyed, so I want to do a good thing.

 Chapter 104

    "I really want to thank yuehuan. If it weren''t for her report, we hadn''t investigated such a big thing. It was she who reported it that we learned about it. Now that people have been arrested, our director also said to send off the banner to yuehuan and do good deeds!"

    Hearing this, everyone was particularly afraid to hold their daughter, and never thought that there was such a terrible purpose behind it.

    Originally, I wanted to let my children work in big cities to make money. If it was so terrible, it would destroy my child''s life, so everyone thanked Gu yuehuan.

    Gu yuehuan suddenly became famous. So many people gathered around to thank her.

    Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen saw her become famous. Thanks to his picture for so many years, their teeth are itchy, and they can''t stay here anymore. Go back quickly.

    Zhangshufen held Gu Yuewei back, and saw that Gu Wei, an old man, was still here to attend the wedding and even to attend her wedding banquet, so she went up to pinch his ear and took him away: "what are you doing here? Hurry back, don''t you find your daughter wronged? Still eating here! Eating shit!?"

    Gu Wei had no choice but to go back. When she went back, Zhang Shufen closed the door, angrily closed two bowls of water, and told Gu Wei the whole story.

    Gu Wei didn''t speak, Zhangshufen kicked him: "why don''t you talk? Don''t you find how wronged your daughter is? If I hadn''t stopped the person, Yuewei would have been sold to Haicheng now. Do you still see your daughter? Gu yuehuan''s little wave hoof is so clever. If she had been sold, let her be a dancer. She''s a prostitute, and she''s got willow disease by all kinds of big bosses. She''s the best!"

    Gu Yuewei laughed when she heard this: "Mom, it''s really a shame for her. Do you think anyone wants her to be a dancer? She''s so ugly that people vomit when they see her. If she wants to be a dancer, people don''t vomit to death. Being a dancer also needs to be good-looking. Just like her, it''s similar for her to go to a chemical factory."

 Chapter 105

    Gu Yuewei was still a little angry, but she felt it was reasonable to hear her mother''s words. Even if Gu yuehuan married well, it was just a civil servant in the village. Just talking in the village had a little weight. If she went out, it would be nothing.

    It''s not to marry the eldest young master of a rich family. If she marries the eldest young master of a rich family, she will be happier than Gu Yue!

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was really tired today. She didn''t have anything in the morning, but she couldn''t support it in the afternoon. She didn''t sleep much all night. In the afternoon, everyone came to thank her and toasted her one by one.

    Gu Yue was really unable to hold on. When she returned to the room after the wedding, she directly fell down.

    When she was lying down, Huo Qingyue came in from outside. When she came in, she came in front of her with a basin of warm water, and then grabbed her feet and took off her red shoes. Gu yuehuan was startled by his feet, and got up from the bed and looked at him: "brother Qingyue... What are you doing? What are you doing grabbing my feet?"

    Huo Qingyue washed her feet, took off her shoes and said, "I think you''re too tired, so wash your feet and go to bed."

    No, where is this truth! Where did he have to wash her feet, so she was afraid and didn''t want to, "don''t, brother Qingyue, I''ll take a bath. I''ll have to take a bath no matter how tired I am. Besides, tonight is not the wedding of the two of us. How can I get married without taking a bath at night..."

    He... Isn''t he a man? It''s not urgent to face this matter. It''s just her that is anxious, which seems a little too anxious in front of him.

    Huo Qingyue is really anxious, but he loves her and is afraid that she is too tired today.

    Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so long, and it''s not urgent to let her rest enough at this time.

 Chapter 106

    When she saw that the quilt was full of peanuts and lotus seeds, she couldn''t laugh or cry. It must have been caused by her aunt. After all, she wanted to have a baby early.

    The two of them packed up the things on the bed, put them aside, and then slowly sat back on the bed.

    This time, Huo Qingyue took her hand, pushed her, and kissed her face.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Yun came back happily the next day. Along the way, all kinds of people told her congratulations, and said that she would have grandchildren sooner or later. After all, it was already past the door. After marriage, the next step must be to have grandchildren, and she was looking forward to having grandchildren.

    She laughed happily all the way, handing out happy candies to others.

    When returning home, Gu yuehuan was busy having breakfast. She specially went over and asked about her situation. She came over for fear that they young people didn''t understand.

    Now when I saw her cooking, I specially walked up to her and asked with a smile, "yuehuan, did you two become a success yesterday?"

    Gu yuehuan had already forgotten this matter, but when he heard this, he thought of the scene of the two people last night. Their faces were red. Last night was really too tossing. Several hours passed, and Huo Qingyue was too tossing.

    It seems that I didn''t sleep until dawn. I don''t know. Anyway, I''m confused.

    Now I feel very sour. Hearing Zhao Yun''s words, I blushed and nodded, "Mm-hmm."

    Zhao Yun clapped his hands excitedly after hearing the success, "great, great! It won''t be long before you have a baby! I''ve calculated your fortune before. The fortune teller said that you have children and women in your life, so I don''t know whether your first baby is a boy or a girl. It''s better to have a brother in your first baby, so that you can protect your sister, so I also want to have a boy in my first baby. In this way, our family will have a future."

 Chapter 107

    "You dead girl, did you listen to what I said? I said that the little bitch Gu yuehuan bought a gold bracelet for Zhao Yun, and the shameless little bitch didn''t see her so filial to buy a gold bracelet for me."

    Zhangshufen looked at Gu Yuewei and asked her angrily.

    Gu Yuewei is about to vomit to death. How can she care about her? It''s hard to vomit now, Pat yourself on the chest and say: "Mom, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been vomiting all the time. I''m too uncomfortable to get sick, right? Have I caught a cold? I''ve been vomiting half dead since I got up early in the morning these days, but I can''t spit it out and retch. It''s so uncomfortable. By the way, mom, didn''t you buy that kind of plum before? I want to eat that kind of plum, can you buy me some? I want to eat it now when I think of the sour taste."

    Zhang Shufen''s face had changed when she saw her vomiting. When she heard that she wanted something sour, her face had become bloodless.

    Pulling her into the house, she looked around with guilty conscience. After confirming that there was no one, she closed the door and asked her angrily, "what''s the matter with your dead child? You vomit and want to eat sour, are you pregnant?"

    Gu Yuewei subconsciously shook her head when she heard this. Just when she wanted to say how possible, I didn''t have a man.

    Without saying this, she realized that there was a very wrong thing. Although she had no man and no object, she had done things with Jiang Yan... Those two people did in the woods, shouldn''t they have that time?

    At the thought of the things that two people lived last time, and now she vomited and wanted to eat acid, she seemed to be really pregnant. She was so afraid that her face turned white and her eyes were red that she wanted to cry, Hurriedly stomped and pulled Zhang Shufen and said, "Mom, what should I do? I shouldn''t really be pregnant? Have a child? It was the last time when I was in the woods with that man. I can''t be pregnant. What if I''m pregnant? Do I have children in my stomach? I''m going crazy, I''m really going crazy!"

 Chapter 108

    Dare not look at the health center in this town. If you look at it in the health center in this town, someone must know. After all, the village is small, and you can meet acquaintances everywhere. It''s bad to be seen throwing dead people''s mouths around. Therefore, the mother and daughter specially went to the town next door to take a ride. It took more than an hour to get there, and they were still sneaky.

    After checking her up, the doctor confirmed that she was really pregnant.

    It was confirmed that both mother and daughter''s faces changed after pregnancy, and they were particularly afraid.

    After leaving the health center, the two went out and now they want to kill the child.

    It will cost a lot of money if the child is aborted. After all, surgery these days costs a lot of money, and it costs dozens of dollars to move.

    Where can there be so much money to get rid of, so when I came out, I asked someone to buy some medicine for abortion. Now I can only take medicine. I said that taking medicine is OK. It hurts to get rid of the child.

    Zhang Shufen also spent several yuan on the medicine. After buying the medicine, the two people went home and closed the door.

    Zhang Shufen took the medicine back and didn''t know how to use it. After all, there was no mention of abortion in their village for so many years. They were born naturally after having children.

    Gu Yuewei wanted to get rid of the child immediately, so she got a cup of warm water and swallowed it immediately.

    When the doctor prescribed the medicine to them, she said that it would be good to take only three pills, but she was afraid that the effect would not work, so she took all of them directly.

    Be sure to get rid of the child and don''t leave this thing in her stomach.

    Zhangshufen saw that she swallowed all the six pills, and swallowed them all before she came and stopped them. What if the dead child ate so much and his body was damaged?

 Chapter 109

    Zhang Shufen didn''t want to, took her and said, "what doctor are you looking for, stupid child? I''m afraid you want to say that someone knows you''re pregnant, don''t you? Let me lose face, don''t you? Bear it for me, if it hurts, you have to bear it for me, I''ll get a towel to wipe your sweat."

    Gu Yuewei was also afraid that she would be laughed at by everyone when she saw her, so she dared not speak.

    Gu Yuewei had no blood flow out from the back and was under control, but the whole pair of pants were learned. Zhang Shufen put her on the bed after she came in. She fainted, and there was no way to change her pants. She changed a clean pair of pants, wiped them clean, took the bloody pants and burned them, and then came back.

    Now this is the case. I can only spend some money to buy her a chicken to make up for her body.

    Although Gu Yuewei is in pain, she is much better.

    When she was awake, Zhang Shufen stewed chicken soup for her body.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan still has some pain walking today. After all, it''s normal for two newlyweds to toss about yesterday''s wedding night, so it''s not painful now, but we have to open a shop.

    These two days because of the wedding, so stopped, the guests are estimated to be in a hurry, today to open the file.

    Alone, she thought about whether she wanted to invite another person. Zhao Yunzhi came to help, but it was her mother-in-law anyway, and it was not very interesting for her to keep working and washing dishes when she was old.

    So she was going to ask another person to help. She didn''t know who to hire, so she posted a recruitment information on her cart to see who was coming.

    She really applied for several jobs this morning, but if she was not satisfied, she felt either too young or too old.

    When she was busy in the afternoon, she saw Jiang Lu coming. Jiang Lu was just shopping nearby. She saw her setting up a stall here and said hello.

 Chapter 110

    "I asked the worker to give 70 a month, because my stall was busy, and the worker might have to wash dishes and so on, so he gave more."

    Jiang Lu''s eyes lit up when she heard that there were 70 in a month. She looked around and said to her, "yuehuan, it''s appropriate for me to work for you. My hands and feet are agile. I can do anything. I learn fast."

    Gu yuehuan felt something wrong with this, and asked her with concern: "sister Jiang Lu, if I remember correctly, is the salary of the leadership position in Ji Chu not low for a month? And there are many electricity in your family, and the salary is not low for a month, and you don''t need to help the family. You still have to take care of two children and serve him. Can you be busy?"

    Jiang Lu was embarrassed, No concealment: "Since you say so, I''m not afraid of your jokes, but don''t tell others about it, otherwise my husband doesn''t listen happy, and I want to save money for my daughter to study. My husband won''t let my daughters study, saying that my daughter has no future in studying, and no matter how many books she reads, she will get married. I''m just illiterate, so I can''t find a good job after graduating from primary school. I can''t let my two daughters just can''t study, and they both I''m eight years old this year and don''t know a word. I feel very uncomfortable and want to make money to teach them. "

    Gu yuehuan was also uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but breathe out. "So I didn''t guess wrong. Ji Chu prioritizes boys over girls."

    Jiang Lu was angry, "well, he didn''t like girls and thought that girls lost money. He didn''t want to spend money to raise their children to study. He wanted them to marry when they were 16 years old and receive betrothal money. Don''t worry, I can not get so much salary, or give me 50. If I''m at home now, I can''t do anything. If I want to find a job and raise my children to study, he won''t let the children study, and I can''t let the children know big words."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t agree. His words had reached this point, so he promised, "you can come to work with me tomorrow. I''ll give you the original 70 yuan. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 111

    When she was in primary school, she read for free. When she was in junior high school, she asked for money. She wanted to go to school. Zhang Shufen said that she would not study without money and asked her to help her family farm.

    However, some kind-hearted people gave money to the village head and subsidized her to go to high school. Zhang Shufen couldn''t help it even if she didn''t want to. After all, someone gave her money.

    After she made Huo Qingyue''s clothes, she untied his pants and took a bath. "It''s strange to say that when I was in junior high school, a kind-hearted person gave me money to study and gave it to the village head in person, otherwise I couldn''t study. Who is it?"

    Huo Qingyue raised his eyebrows and said, "maybe it''s a good man."

    Gu yuehuan thought it was reasonable when she heard this. She chuckled and said, "at that time, I was still thinking that if it was a man, I would give him a personal promise."

    Huo Qingyue nodded without comment, "it''s good, I think it''s OK."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan looked up at him and felt incredible. Why is he so straightforward?

    "You didn''t give me the money, did you? But it''s impossible. You only came back in the past two years. You just see that I''m married to you now, so you can say anything. Go to take a bath quickly."

    Huo Qingyue originally wanted to tell her that it was he who gave her the money. He came back a few years ago, but then he came back to attend the funeral of his grandmother and saw a little fat girl at the entrance of the village crying miserably.

    At that time, he was in high school. Little fat girl went to primary school and graduated. Listening to his tears, he couldn''t help but ask her what she did. Little fat girl said that her family didn''t give her reading. She wanted to read and didn''t want to farm. At that time, he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to do anything, so he gave all his pocket money to the village head to subsidize her reading.

    When he came back two years ago, he saw at a glance that this big fat girl was a little fat girl, who looked exactly the same.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue was going out to take a bath with his clothes, but when he thought of something, he turned and looked at Gu yuehuan, who was collecting his dirty clothes and was ready to take them out for washing. He raised his eyebrows and asked her, "have you washed it?"

 Chapter 112

    Sure enough, there is still a difference between men. She is fat and ugly, and Huo Qingyue doesn''t dislike her.

    Jiang Lu''s hands and feet are sharp. Both of them are fast hands and feet. Jiang Lu washes the dishes in the back, and Gu yuehuan cooks food. They divide their work and cooperate. In the afternoon, they are busy and tired.

    Huo Qing picked up Gu yuehuan more and more, and Jiang Lu also went back. After Huo Qing took her back, Gu yuehuan went to the village head''s house. When she came, she didn''t forget to bring candy and some stewed meat to the children. She didn''t give Li Cuimei money, but she would bring candy and some stewed meat to their children every day. In these days, giving money is better than giving meat.

    She comes every day to use the sewing machine. Now the sewing machine is her exclusive property.

    She was very embarrassed, but she had to use a sewing machine to make clothes, and there was no way. She couldn''t afford to buy a sewing machine with her money now. There were hundreds of sewing machines.

    When she was making clothes now, Li Cuimei brought a stool and said one thing to her: "Yuehuan, Aunt Mei, let me tell you something. Isn''t your clothes good-looking? Many people want your clothes, and then today someone came to you, saying that these clothes you want to make will be sold to other provinces, and asked if you are willing to work for them, what kind of designer you are, design styles for them, they do them, and then give you hundreds every month! Hundreds of money, so much money, I''m afraid you see so much money to agree, so I just want to tell you when you come back. "

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan didn''t react. Unexpectedly, there was a factory that asked her to design clothes. She was still a little confused. "Can I know which factory it is? Let me design clothes? This is unscientific. I''ll make clothes for you. There''s no reason for other factories to know me."

    Li Cuimei was puzzled, but she thought of the business card. She got up quickly, gave Gu yuehuan a packed card and said, "I don''t know what you said, but what business card did you give me? I don''t know what the business card is, so I stuffed it into me, and I''ll show you."

 Chapter 113

    Zhang Shufen went to buy some eggs today. Yuewei has been in poor health recently. Although she knocked out her child, she will fall ill if she is not served well, just like confinement.

    She needs to eat twoorthree eggs to supplement her body every day, and it is still the kind of raw food. There is only one chicken at home, so she can only have one every day, but it is not enough, so she can only go to the market to buy it.

    When she came back, she passed by the village head''s house. Looking at Gu yuehuan''s happy return, she asked Li Cuimei curiously, "Aunt Mei, I just saw my family yuehuan happy. What good thing?"

    Li Cuimei thought that they were mother and daughter, and such a happy thing should be told to her, so she said everything just now.

    Zhang Shufen''s heart ached when she heard it.

    Why are there a group of people who haven''t seen the world? Do you think the craft of this rural steamed stuffed bun is good?

    Isn''t it a shame to hire her as a designer?

    She couldn''t see this bitch living so well and harming her daughter like this. As a result, she gained both fame and wealth and everything. She went back in a hurry.

    Gu Yuewei is not in good health recently because of miscarriage. Now she can lie in bed motionless. Zhang Shufen handed her three eggs when she came back.

    After giving birth to children, rural women eat eggs raw directly. Recently, she also eats eggs raw, which makes her body better.

    Gu Yuewei couldn''t stand the smell of raw eggs, but she couldn''t help it. After all, she had to mend her body. Zhang Shufen handed her the eggs and she swallowed them raw.

    Gu Yuewei ate, and Zhang Shufen told her what she had just heard from the village head''s wife.

    Gu Yuewei''s face was resentful and her stomach ached with anger. "Mom, is what you said true? That dead bitch is so capable that a big company poached her?"

 Chapter 114

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan turned and looked at her. Zhang Shufen went towards her, took her hand and said, "Gu yuehuan, what''s the heart of Ann? I can see that you bought a gold bracelet for your mother-in-law, why didn''t you buy it for me?"

    Gu yuehuan was a little uneasy when she held her hand, and struggled her hand away. "Do you deserve it? When you played the gold ring for Gu Yuewei, you didn''t see you play the gold ring for me. Why didn''t you think of me at that time?"

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen sneered, "can it be the same? That''s your sister. Can you rob your sister? But I''m your mother who gave you birth and raised you so big, shouldn''t you give me a gold bracelet? No matter what you do, you must give me a gold bracelet, or don''t go."

    Gu yuehuan had never seen such a difficult person. She looked at the time. It was getting brighter and brighter. She missed the time after the electric bus left, so she struggled to leave, "don''t touch me, I''m in a hurry to leave now, let go of it quickly, I don''t have time to talk to you."

    She just pushed her hand away the last second, and the next second Zhang Shufen screamed, fell to the ground, and fell to the ground.

    She cried out very loudly. Just then someone came out of the room and saw such a picture. Curiously, she went over and asked, "Shufen, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing sitting on the ground?"

    Zhang Shufen patted her thigh and said to them in a ghostly voice, "yuehuan pushed me! I''m really guilty. Why did I have such a daughter and push her mother!"

    Hearing this, aunts angrily asked Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with your mother well? Why push your mother?"

    Gu Yue really didn''t want to quarrel with these aunts. If it happened, I didn''t know how long it would take. There was no time left, so I had to leave. Zhang Shufen cried loudly, "because I asked her to buy me a gold bracelet, but she didn''t give it, so she pushed me down. My feet hurt so much that I couldn''t get up, and I didn''t know if it would be okay. I heard that something would happen after being pushed by others. Shouldn''t I break my leg?"

 Chapter 115

    The handsome face, tall and straight body and extraordinary temperament of the person in front of him.

    The eldest young master in the city is the eldest young master in the city. His appearance is really exciting.

    Gu Yuewei thought that those big bosses were one or two who looked like fat pig Bajie. She didn''t expect this person to be so handsome, and he looked very gentle and elegant. At first glance, he was the son of a rich family. When she saw this person, her heart beat very fast.

    Although she was distracted for a moment, she didn''t forget her task here and quickly refused: "well, Hello, I''d better not go. After all, I''m not going to leave here. I''m from this place, so I won''t go to Beicheng. You go, I won''t work for your company."

    After hearing this, the man was slightly disappointed and wanted to say something. Gu Yuewei''s tone was hard: "I said I wouldn''t go if I didn''t go. I wouldn''t go at any price you offered. Hurry up, I''m not interested in going to your place."

    Cheng Heng didn''t say anything when he saw that her refusal was so obvious. Now he had to catch the train. He really didn''t have time to say to her when he left here, "I appreciate your design style very much. If you repent later and want to come to our company, please contact me at any time and come to Beicheng our company to find me."

    Gu Yuewei watched him go and was relieved after he left. She blocked her way to make a fortune. In addition, she couldn''t go to Beicheng. She couldn''t be a designer all her life. She wanted to make money and be beautiful.

    Gu Yuewei went back happily.

    At the same time, Gu yuehuan saw that the sky was completely bright. She calculated the time. It was already seven o''clock. Maybe the good man had left. Zhang Shufen kept pulling her like a mangy dog. As long as she walked, she would pull her leg and not allow her to walk.

 Chapter 116

    It was originally settled monthly, but considering that she must have no money now, Gu yuehuan was afraid that she would not be able to turn around when she suddenly needed money, so she settled it every day.

    Jiang Lu was particularly grateful to her for making money even when she was so embarrassed. She really didn''t have any money since she got married.

    Although Ji Hui is a cadre, he is very stingy. He only spends money for himself. He gives her a few yuan a month to buy vegetables. If not, he says she wastes money.

    If he overspends on vegetables one day, that is to say, he is a black sheep, so she spends all her money on the knife edge and dares not say a word when she eats leftovers.

    After all, I don''t know who I''ve been with after divorce, and I have two daughters. How can I afford two children after divorce? So no matter how hard it was, I just gritted my teeth and insisted.

    She is still ashamed of her daughter. The child didn''t eat a candy, eat snacks, and wear many new clothes from childhood. The clothes she wore were all from her parents'' relatives.

    Ask Ji Hui for money. Ji Hui says that his daughter is not qualified to eat sugar and spend money on it. It''s a waste to use it on her daughter. It''s already asking for money to feed them, and she won''t spend any other money.

    These days, after she made money, she bought candy for her daughter. It was the first time for the two children to eat candy and soda. They used to watch other children drink, and they were so envious.

    Jiang Lu knew that she could make money with such great benefits, so she especially thanked yuehuan for giving her such a job. So she worked hard for her for more than a week, for fear that her laziness would make her unhappy. This flexibility made Gu yuehuan happy.

    Today, two people set up a stall. Today, there were no guests, so they were quite free. No one came until lunch time. When they were busy, they suddenly rushed in an old lady, The old lady kept beating Jiang Lu: "you shameless bitch, do you want my son to be disgraced? You come out here to set up a stall? Why are you setting up a stall? You are so cheap! Do you want my son to be disgraced by doing this disgraceful work! My son is a cadre level, and you do this kind of thing to make our family disgraced! You bitch! I''ll kill you! Kill you!"

 Chapter 117

    Jiang Lu left with a desperate expression. Her eyes were no longer empty. She looked at Gu yuehuan with a dead heart, which made Gu yuehuan particularly uncomfortable.

    She can''t stand it. After all, these days, both of them have become friends. They talk and talk. They have a good relationship. They like Jiang Lu''s gentle character and don''t want her to say bullying, so they rushed forward directly, separated the old lady and put Jiang Lu behind them to protect her.

    "Old lady! I don''t touch you because I respect you as an old lady, but now you are making trouble in my stall, which has scared my guests away. I have reason to report to the Public Security Bureau and ask you to compensate me for my economic losses. If you dare to hit people again, you will be imprisoned now. Do you believe it?"

    The old lady was not afraid at all when she heard this, Akimbo toes said angrily, "if you have the ability, go to the Public Security Bureau. Do you think I''m afraid of you? Do you know who my son is? If you want to go to the Public Security Bureau, my son will make you feel overwhelmed. Besides, she is my daughter-in-law, and I''m her mother-in-law. I can do whatever I want her to do. Even if I kill her now, it''s none of your business. Now you get my daughter-in-law here to set up a stall, so I didn''t settle with you for such a disgraceful thing!"

    Jiang Lu saw that the two of them were going to quarrel, for fear that her mother-in-law would make trouble here. Now that they quarreled so much, the guests didn''t want to come here to eat, so she quickly advised Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, it''s okay, stop quarreling, my mother-in-law was right, it''s really wrong to hide them from setting up a stall. I''ll go back first, and I won''t work in the future."

    Jiang Lu''s mother-in-law was a little angry when she heard these words. Otherwise, she still wanted to be wild here. She took Jiang Lu by the ear and left, "You are a hen who can''t lay eggs. You make trouble all day long. Your son doesn''t see you giving birth to my son. He doesn''t know what he''s doing all day long. He humiliates my son. Wait until I go back and let my son divorce you! You dare to drive you out of the house. Don''t look at how many kilograms and how many liang you want to make money? You deserve it. You can only set up a stall, such a cheap job! Wash dishes for people! Bah! Throw dead people!"

 Chapter 118

    These days, there is only one movie for them in the screening hall. Everyone buys handwritten tickets at the door.

    A ticket for 50 cents is not as developed as the later cinemas. The stools inside are those kind of high stools. There are a few of them. Sitting there, not many people come to see the film.

    It''s like attending a party at the entrance of the village.

    It''s quite new. The movie is a black-and-white movie. This movie came from the harbor. Gu yuehuan leaned on Huo Qingyue''s shoulder and watched the movie with him, but there was a kind of performance that two people went to see Murakami.

    Huo Qingyue lowered her head when she leaned against herself, so she put her mouth on her lip flap and kissed her when she didn''t pay attention.

    Gu yuehuan was startled by his initiative. After all, what era is this, and he is still in front of so many people. Fortunately, several people here are seriously watching movies, and they didn''t see this side. Otherwise, how shy they are to be seen by everyone

    Gu yuehuan, very shy, reached out and patted him, patted his chest, and told him not to mess around.

    The latter two people actually watched the movie seriously. Gu yuehuan leaned in his arms all the way. After watching the movie, the two people went out.

    Now the movie is still quite short, and a movie is also wonderful.

    After coming out, the two people went for a stroll. Gu yuehuan thought of what happened this afternoon and told him again. With some lingering fear, he asked, "brother Qingyue, in this situation, do I want to go to your leader''s home to see sister Jiang Lu, because I feel something must have happened. When she was taken back by her mother-in-law today, I felt terrible, and I was afraid of being beaten after I went back."

    When Huo Qingyue worked in the unit, he always worked seriously. He was very cold, so he was not interested in comforting things at all and didn''t understand these gossip.

 Chapter 119

    After leaving the hospital, the two men bought some cooked food and went home. Because they were too lazy to cook, they just cooked and ate cooked food.

    Just after returning home, Zhao Yun watched them come in and was particularly excited to show Gu yuehuan the clothes on their hands. She said happily, "yuehuan, come on, come and have a look at my clothes?"

    Gu yuehuan put aside the cooked food she came back, took the clothes her mother-in-law handed her, and looked at the children''s clothes.

    The cloth is particularly soft and comfortable. At first glance, it''s a good cloth. It''s hand-made clothes that haven''t been finished, and there''s a cuff that hasn''t been sewn yet.

    The color is a particularly festive dark red.

    Gu yuehuan asked her, "this dress is very beautiful. Did you make it yourself? Did you make it for the children of any relatives?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Yun took her clothes over with a smile and said, "what is it for other relatives? It''s for you. You must have a child in your stomach now. After a while, the child will be born, so you have to prepare for it? But I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, so I made it red, so that both my brother and sister can wear it at that time."

    Gu yuehuan originally thought it was nothing, but after hearing this, she felt a little hot and looked at her awkwardly.

    How to tell her

    She looked at Huo Qingyue, and her face was a little embarrassed, just to make him say something to herself.

    Huo Qingyue said to Zhao Yun in an instant, "Mom, I''m not in a hurry about the baby. I''m not ready to have a baby now. Wait a few years. Yuehuan hasn''t gone to college yet. Don''t worry after finishing college. We''re still young."

    Zhao Yun''s clothes, which were still cheerful, were ready. As a result, hearing this, she was instantly unhappy and put down her clothes, Hit him on the back and say: "What are you talking about? What is it called early? You are already at this age. Look at many people in the village who have a second child at this age. Their children can play soy sauce. Do you still say to wait until college? It won''t take a few years after college, so how can you give me grandchildren? Besides, if you two just got married and have children, if you can have children without problems, you already have children in your stomach, unless you Deliberately don''t have children. "

 Chapter 120

    Zhao Yun''s originally cheerful face darkened immediately after hearing this. She was even angrier than what her son just said. She lost her temper and said with a smelly face, "what''s the meaning of having a child after graduating from college? Do you mean that you don''t want to have a child? You must have a child while you are young, just right!"

    "Young student, recover quickly. Besides, do I not study for you? Do I not study for you? You can still go to college! Just go to school after giving birth to children, and I raise children for you, so why can''t I let you have children? At your age, I have given birth to Qingyue!"

    Zhao Yun said angrily and sat on the table with a more smelly face. "I thought it was Qingyue who didn''t want to have a baby. Now I understand that it''s not that he didn''t want to have a baby at all. It''s you who didn''t want to have a baby! I didn''t expect you to be here

    What kind of person, I really saw the wrong person before! "

    Huo Qingyue took away the teacup with an unhappy face when he heard this, and said in a protective tone, "Mom, what are these words you said? We don''t want to have a baby now, neither of us doesn''t want to have a baby, but we''re still young now. We just got married and want to live in the world of two people. Now it''s not your age, free birth."

    Zhao Yun was even more annoyed by her son''s words. She got angry and stared at both of them. Then she turned around and went back to the room. "I know that you two are united against me now. Now that you have married your daughter-in-law, you forget to scold me and speak to your daughter-in-law. Don''t you want my mother? OK, since this is the case, don''t care about me!"

    After she finished, she went back to the room and closed the door very loudly.

    Is particularly angry.

    Gu yuehuan wanted to explain and persuade Zhao Yun, but Huo Qingyue pulled him, "don''t go. My mother is such a person. If you obey, she will have to let you have children until she is angry. Wait for her anger to subside. Just have a hard attitude. If she is angry, she won''t let you have children."

 Chapter 121

    Jiang Lu soon came to open the door. Probably she didn''t expect to see Gu yuehuan after opening the door, so she looked embarrassed.

    Gu yuehuan saw her embarrassed look, smiled and asked her, "sister Jiang Lu, what happened to you? Your mother-in-law came to see you yesterday, and then you didn''t come to work today, so I''m curious to see you. Why don''t you go to work?"

    Jiang Lu saw that there was no one, so she let her in. After entering, she poured her a glass of water and sat down. After hesitating for a while, Say to her, "yuehuan, I''m really sorry. You don''t have to come to me in the future. I''m not going to work. I think I''d better not go. In fact, my mother-in-law is right. I have to take care of my children and do housework. I''m too busy to have time to work. My mother-in-law came from the countryside recently, and I have to take care of her, so I don''t have time. Will you invite someone else?"

    Gu yuehuan also understood. Speaking like this, it was estimated that her mother-in-law and her husband didn''t want her to go.

    She didn''t want Jiang Lu to be like this. After all, she worked to make her children read. She grabbed Jiang Lu''s hand and persuaded her, "can''t you fight for it again? Because you want to make money to make your children read. If you don''t make money, how can your children read?"

    Jiang Lu threw her hand away, got up embarrassed, changed the topic and said, "in fact, after thinking about what my husband said is quite right. My daughter has to marry even if she reads too many books, and reading may not be able to find a good job, so it''s better to marry well. After all, women, it''s OK to marry well, so it''s OK to wait for my husband to find a good family for her two children."

    Gu yuehuan was startled to hear the words that destroyed the three outlooks, and wanted to persuade her, but Jiang Lu refused. After looking at the time, her mother-in-law was about to come back, so she was afraid that they would see it. She hurried Gu yuehuan away: "yuehuan, it''s already this time. If you''re OK, go back first. I have to cook now."

 Chapter 122

    The reason why Jiang Lu couldn''t go to work was that her husband''s sister-in-law came recently. She had just given birth to a child. She gave birth to a son, so she was treated as a baby by her mother-in-law.

    Her mother-in-law was lazy and didn''t want to take care of her children by herself, so she brought her directly to the town and asked Jiang Lu to be a cheap nanny to take care of her baby grandson.

    Jiang Lu has no choice. She lives in their house now. If she doesn''t help them, she can only be expelled.

    She''s fine alone, but she still has two daughters, and she has to.

    She has little ability. She can only sleep on the street without being driven out by her husband.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t feel quite right when she came, but she knew what the situation was after seeing her mother-in-law and her sister-in-law gave birth to a son. She was a miserable woman.

    Gu yuehuan went downstairs to make it clear to Huo Qingyue that he had just been upstairs. In fact, he heard a lot downstairs just now. After all, it was noisy just now.

    Gu yuehuan is mainly substituted into himself. I don''t know whether the older generation likes to have children and sons. If they can''t have a son, they are useless.

    Because she broke up with her mother-in-law yesterday, she thought of Jiang Lu''s mother-in-law. In contrast, her mother-in-law was very kind to herself, and it didn''t look like this.

    In order to please her mother-in-law, the two men bought Zhao Yun a dress for her when they went back, intending to beg for good.

    When the two returned home, they happened to see a group of aunts sitting outside the house by the well chatting.

    Recently, many aunts'' daughters and sons in the village have given birth to children, so everyone comes here to rush to make clothes. Children''s clothes don''t need to be made much better, so it''s OK to sew and mend by themselves. Now some people say that they are chatting about sewing clothes.

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue came in hand in hand. Seeing so many aunts, they greeted everyone: "Hello, mom, aunts."

 Chapter 123

    If you hadn''t taken a fancy to her early, how could you let her marry over? You know, there are a lot of yellow flower girls waiting to marry in the village like her son!

    How can you look so good if you''re not married?

    In addition, the woman didn''t want to have children, so she couldn''t help saying, "what''s the use of being good-looking? She doesn''t want to have children for our family, so it''s useless to be so good-looking. She has the ability to have children for our family!"

    The aunts looked like gossip faces. Hearing this, they smelled gossip. Everyone put down their hands and asked her curiously, "ah? Zhao Yun, what do you mean? She doesn''t want to have children, can''t she? A woman doesn''t want to have children, does she want to go to heaven?"

    Zhao Yun angrily wanted to cry and put down the things in her hand. She couldn''t help complaining to them: "I''m really going to be annoyed by this woman recently. I haven''t seen such a contradicting mother-in-law, and I didn''t want to have children. Which daughter-in-law married in and didn''t want to have children, and said it would take four or five years to have children?"

    After hearing this, everyone took a breath and thought it was too much. There was no such thing. It would take four or five years to wait,

    It''s one thing whether they can be born or not. The daughter-in-law in the village has not been born long after she married. It''s been four or five years since she was born?

    What about going to major cities and running away with others after four or five years? Not even a child stayed!

    The woman doesn''t want to have children, and the most oppressive is the man. He hasn''t had children in this year of marriage. People should doubt whether the man can''t have children.

    If you wait four or five years, people will not think her son is disabled. There is a problem in that regard! Otherwise, why has there been no news about his wife''s stomach, so Zhao Yun has been suffocating recently.

 Chapter 124

    Zhao Yun hadn''t thought about this before, but after this aunt said so, she seemed to feel a little problematic, because the previous yuehuan was very blessed, and the older generation would like it. In short, it was really the kind of chubby, and it was easy to have meat at a glance!

    I''ve become so thin recently because I don''t eat as much to lose weight as before, and I go for a walk and run every day.

    Anyway, if you keep your body thin, you won''t get fat no matter how you eat. It''s also annoying to go back like this. I reminded her several times before that she said it''s not good to be fat, and girls still have to be slim.

    She was also embarrassed to say this problem, and felt that there was nothing wrong with her body, so she didn''t think about it in her heart, but after this aunt thought it seemed reasonable, shouldn''t it be because she lost weight, so she couldn''t get pregnant?

    Another aunt thought it might be the same, Teach her through personal experience: "Zhao Yun, what I really told you is not lying to you. Don''t think about it yourself if you listen to it or not. There used to be a relative whose daughter grew up to be fat for nothing, and it''s easy to have children at first sight. But after a serious illness, she became thinner and thinner, just like a skinny man. After marriage, she couldn''t have children. See the doctor. The doctor said that she was too thin, so she couldn''t keep up with malnutrition and couldn''t have children Children. "

    "Later, the daughter of my relative was divorced by her husband''s family because she couldn''t carry on the family line. It''s terrible! It''s not good to lose weight. Yuehuan is not thin at all. She used to be so easy to have children. Maybe she''s ill, so she can''t have children. Lie to you and say she doesn''t want to have children!"

    Zhao Yun felt more and more terrible when being said. At first, she was really selfish. At first sight, she liked this daughter-in-law because she was easy to have children. As a result, she told her that her daughter-in-law could not have children. Isn''t it a waste of time?

 Chapter 125

    Gu yuehuan smiled awkwardly when she heard this. She didn''t know what her mother-in-law meant by this statement, and the expression of this attitude was not quite right at first sight. She was afraid, "Mom... What do you mean by this? What''s the meaning of not going to set up a stall? What are we doing in the health center? Are you having a physical problem? What''s wrong?"

    Zhao Yun hasn''t found out whether she can be pregnant, so she still can''t completely offend, so try to make her tone better, After discussing with her, she said, "I''ll take you to the health center tomorrow to check whether you can get pregnant. You have to wait four or five years before you get pregnant. Then I have to check whether you can get pregnant first? If you belong to a body that can''t get pregnant, after waiting for four or five years, I haven''t given birth to a child. It''s not a loss, so go and check it first, in case you can''t get pregnant..."

    She thought about the feelings of the two people these days, so she couldn''t say this. After holding back, she said casually, "just like what, you know it in your heart, and I don''t need to say it clearly!"

    Gu yuehuan is not a fool. Her mother-in-law''s words have been so obvious. She is really afraid that she can''t get pregnant, so she was taken to the hospital for examination to see if she can get pregnant.

    What does it mean to divorce if you can''t get pregnant?

    Zhao Yun has made it so obvious that if she is found to be pregnant, there is absolutely nothing wrong with her body. Just let her get pregnant.

    If it is found that the body cannot be pregnant, then there is reason to have an excuse to divorce and find a woman who can have children after divorce.

    So tomorrow is definitely going to take her to check. Now she looked at the time to go out for dinner. What came to her mind, she said to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, don''t be so big mouthed. It''s just the two of us who know this thing to Qingyue. I took you to check it, so that he didn''t think we had a bad relationship and it was difficult for him to do it in the middle, so I''ll tell him after the inspection report comes out."

 Chapter 126

    She has lost a lot of weight and is not as fat as before, so now she still has to control her weight, or she will rebound. Seeing so many pigs, she dare not eat, and it is too greasy.

    She didn''t want to. Zhao Yun made a pig paste bibimbap for her to eat, and then put a few extra thick pieces of fat pork in her bowl.

    The cooked food you bought contains streaky pork.

    Zhao Yun''s tone didn''t allow him to refuse: "your body is too thin now, so you must supplement nutrition, otherwise it''s as thin as a skin and bone, and people thought our family abused you. How can you call it, and then you''ll lose weight, so there''s no nutrition at all. So from today on, you must fatten yourself like before, otherwise it''s you who suffer from having children in the future. How can you be skinny?"

    Gu yuehuan has lost a little weight recently. She doesn''t want to make herself too fat, so she has been eating in moderation. Now she is suddenly asked to eat such fat pig ointment and streaky pork. Seeing this, she wants to spit out, so she doesn''t want to eat it.

    Seeing that she didn''t want to eat, Zhao Yun stared angrily and warned her, "eat it for me. You''re so thin now, can''t you eat more? If you don''t eat, I won''t eat it! Starve to death, I''m an old woman. In your eyes, I''m an old woman, and you don''t listen to me. Now it''s not hungry for you to let you eat. Don''t you eat?"

    Huo Qingyue heard his mother say these words as soon as he was ready to eat. He was eager to protect his wife, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu yuehuan''s bowl. He was also a little angry: "Mom, yuehuan wants to eat whenever he wants. How can you force him like you? Give me this bowl of rice."

    Zhao Yun''s main reason for Gu yuehuan''s dissatisfaction now is her son. However, if her son is still on her side as before, she may feel better, but she has completely changed after marriage.

 Chapter 127

    Huo Qing was more unwilling. Now he ate all the fat pork in the dishes into his mouth one by one.

    Zhao Yun couldn''t stop it. He was so angry that he ate so much meat that he had specially made these fat pork for Gu yuehuan.

    Now all of them were eaten by her wooden son, and there was nothing left, which made her angry. She directly warned Gu yuehuan, "he ate all the meat, so you don''t eat your meal, and you finish it!"

    Gu yuehuan glanced at Huo Qingyue and knew that he must be eating well, because he especially didn''t like people who ate fat meat. He would vomit at every bite, but now he ate so much fat pork for her.

    Zhao Yun saw that Gu yuehuan couldn''t eat any more after eating for a while, so she finished eating and left the bowl for Gu Yueyue to wash.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t dare to say a word just now. After her mother-in-law went into the room, she hurried to get some green tea. After drinking the green tea, she quickly gave it to Huo Qingyue to drink.

    He was really tired of panic just now. Now he is a little tired of it after drinking green tea. He doesn''t like it, but it''s uncomfortable.

    Gu yuehuan was also distressed, holding his face and rubbing his face.

    Huo Qing was more sorry and said to her, "if my mother forces you to eat again in the future, we''ll come back after dinner."

    Gu yuehuan was a little confused when he heard this, so it was obvious why her mother-in-law was like this, because she didn''t want to have children, because she was unhappy, so everything was wrong and would be infinitely magnified.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue wanted to send Gu yuehuan to open a file according to the old rule early the next morning.

    After he finished washing, he was ready to go in and call someone. Zhao Yun shouted to him, "wait a minute, don''t ask your wife to get up. I''m going to go to the temple with her today. I asked you two for a visa before, and now I have to go to the temple to return God, so don''t open the file today. You can go to work directly, and you''ll be late later."

 Chapter 128

    After she went to have an examination, she came out to see Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun had just been burning with anxiety and didn''t know the result. Now she saw her coming out and asked her, "how about it? What did the doctor say? Did you say you can have a baby?"

    Gu yuehuan told her honestly, "the doctor gave me a detailed physical examination. As for whether I can have a baby, I don''t know until the results come out. I said it would take twoorthree days."

    Zhao Yun was unhappy when she heard this. She thought she could know it now.

    I didn''t expect to wait so long, but there was no way, so I waited a couple of days to get the results. Now the two were ready to go back. When they left, they saw that there were children in the ward next to them.

    Not long after giving birth to the baby, I heard the baby crying, whoa, whoa.

    Not only one child is crying, but several children are crying here.

    Zhao Yun happened to pass by when she wanted to go back. Seeing this picture, she was really envious, Couldn''t help but say to Gu yuehuan, "look at others and look at you. What virtue are you? Don''t you think these women all want to have children? I haven''t seen any woman like you who married and didn''t want to have children, and wanted to wait four or five years before giving birth. In that case, why do you still get married? It''s better to find another man, why harm my son?"

    Gu yuehuan heard more and more coldly. Sure enough, how good her mother-in-law was to you at the beginning, it is impossible to treat you all the time. If something goes wrong, the relationship will collapse at any time.

    She has no way to contradict her. If it''s someone else, she may be angry enough to swear, but this is Zhao Yun, her good mother-in-law before.

    She can only endure it.

    Although Gu yuehuan''s actual age may be older than her mother-in-law, she has no experience in getting along with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, so she said to Zhao Yun on the excuse of going out: "Mom, I have a friend who is just nearby, so I want to find my friend. If you''re OK, you can go back first."

 Chapter 129

    Gu yuehuan said at the beginning that he was married, and some men didn''t believe it. They came up to talk to Gu yuehuan. When she saw Huo Qingyue coming out, she was very happy to go up and hold his hand, saying to others, "this is my husband. We are really married, and I really have a partner."

    Although she is not very thin, she has lost a lot compared with the fat one before, and her face has recovered a little white and tender. It is not as black and yellow as before, which makes her facial features look a little thinner, and a little baby fat looks particularly cute. Everyone can''t help chatting up and saying a few words.

    Huo Qing was more and more jealous, so he couldn''t stand holding her hand when he saw this picture. After everyone left, his face was still very happy.

    Huo Qingyue was unhappy, and said with sour words to Gu yuehuan, "stay away from these men in the future. If these men still come to chat you up, you''ll go to the unit to find me and tell me."

    Gu yuehuan knew that he must be jealous when he heard him say so. He was always so cute when he was jealous, so he nodded and said to take his hand and go to lunch with him.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue held hands, which was seen by Huo Qingyue''s female colleagues.

    Two of his female colleagues like to curry favor with Lin ChuChu. After all, Lin ChuChu is good-looking and has good family conditions. His father often goes out to other provinces and brings things when he comes back, so they all like to please her. After all, they have something to take.

    They had just finished eating and were ready to go upstairs. When they came back, they saw Huo Qingyue and Gu yuehuan leaving.

    Curious, everyone specially told Lin ChuChu, "wasn''t that Huo Qingyue just now? Who''s the woman here? Isn''t she just married? She was with other women not long after she was just married. She was so playful, and that woman was very good-looking."

    "I thought I was wrong just now. Didn''t he like his fat wife very much before? Why did he change a woman now? Was he cheating? Or did he divorce his wife? He didn''t divorce, so he committed sins with other women!"

    "Yes, so to speak, it''s still our clear blessing that we didn''t stay with us at the beginning, otherwise we''re so angry with such a man! We know people, know faces and don''t know hearts. Usually, he looks very cold. I didn''t expect that he has this ability, and even hooks three and four outside. But also, who makes his wife look so ugly? A man can''t help but want to cheat outside."

 Chapter 130

    When Huo Qingyue was ready to enter the office, Ji Hui called him to his office, so he now turned a corner to the leadership office.

    Gu yuehuan took the cake in. When he first entered, everyone looked here. Everyone was surprised because someone suddenly appeared.

    Gu yuehuan bought quite a lot of cakes and asked how many people were there. Everyone had a share. When he saw them staring at him, he smiled and said, "Hello, everyone, I''m Huo Qingyue''s object. Although I knew there were you before, I haven''t had time to visit you, so I came to buy you cakes now."

    Lin ChuChu got up from his position when he saw the woman coming up. He didn''t see the face just now, but now he sees the face and feels a little familiar. The woman seems to have seen it somewhere, but he can''t remember.

    Where there are women, there are gossip. The women who just discussed behind their backs immediately got up and looked at Lin ChuChu after seeing her coming in.

    "Hello, are you Huo Qingyue''s object?" Seeing this woman, Lin ChuChu couldn''t help but want to stimulate her.

    Gu yuehuan hadn''t seen this woman for some time since she last saw her. She didn''t have a good attitude and nodded perfunctorily, "HMM."

    Lin ChuChu laughed, "you can''t be a junior. Don''t you know, you''re his object, do you know he''s married? We all know that his object of marriage is a fat and black ugly woman. It''s not you! Are you deceived by him? Did he deceive you that he didn''t get married?"

    Gu yuehuan understood when she heard the woman''s words. It was estimated that she had lost weight now, and she couldn''t recognize it. She was embarrassed.

 Chapter 131

    Lin ChuChu''s face was black and smelly. She shook her head in disbelief and looked at her: "it''s impossible. How can you be her? She''s fat and black, and it''s not like you. You''re so thin now, and you''re not black, how can you be that ugly woman!"

    Gu yuehuan didn''t care whether they believed it or not. She didn''t like these women and gave the cake to the rest of her male colleagues.

    Just now, those women also heard Lin ChuChu''s so loud voice and looked over one after another. When they heard Lin ChuChu say that this was his former wife, they didn''t believe it. Was it blind that they read wrong? How could it be the fat girl before?

    So everyone was close to Lin ChuChu and kept staring at the woman. The woman was really charming. The male colleagues in the office looked at the cake she handed over and picked it up with two hands. They were very happy. They had seen the beauty and couldn''t help chatting up a few words.

    Huo Qingyue is back now. When he came back, Lin ChuChu saw that he had found a life-saving straw and hurried over. He looked at him hurriedly and asked, "Huo Qingyue, this woman said she was your wife. How could she be your wife? Your wife didn''t look like this before. Did you divorce your wife and then marry a new one?"

    Huo Qing went over and hugged Gu yuehuan''s waist. In a low voice, he introduced to them, "this is indeed my wife, and I have only one wife. Her name is Gu yuehuan."

    It''s so obvious that they have no way to deceive themselves and others. They can''t believe how they can lose so much weight. Even if they lose weight, their skin can turn white

    Those women''s faces were not quite right, one or two words could not be said, especially Lin ChuChu''s eyes had been staring at Gu yuehuan.

 Chapter 132

    Lin ChuChu went to the toilet behind him. He was so angry that he stamped his feet angrily in the toilet: "ah, ah, ah! How did she become so beautiful? Wasn''t she ugly before? Everyone saw that she was so ugly before, how did she become so beautiful now?"

    After Lin ChuChu said this, he felt something was wrong, and immediately changed his words: "no, when did that woman look good? Now she is just a little better looking. I''m not much better looking than before."

    The woman who followed her saw that she was so angry, and they were both good sisters, so they were infinitely obedient, and quickly coaxed her: "yes, yes, what you said is particularly right, that is, where is it good-looking! That woman is not good-looking, so now even if she becomes good-looking, it is not as good-looking as one in ten thousandths of the clear. It is not as good-looking as your finger, and you are hundreds of times better looking than her!"

    Say so, but Lin ChuChu''s heart is still very unbalanced. In the past, he was with ugly people. People with clear eyes saw that he married such a wife, so they must laugh at him, so Lin ChuChu''s heart felt better. After all, everyone must think he is a fool, but now that fat woman has become beautiful, everyone must praise him, and she felt uncomfortable.

    Seeing that the two of them are doing well, she is not very good at heart!

    Her good sister looked around to make sure there was no one before she closed the door of the toilet.

    After closing the door, he sneaked up and said to her, "ChuChu, tell you something you don''t want to tell others. This is what I saw in the morning. I''m not sure. Huo Qingyue took a woman to the health center in the his mother and said it was to check what could be pregnant. I didn''t listen carefully. I saw that the woman didn''t know, so I didn''t take it to heart."

 Chapter 133

    Her good sister heard that she was particularly smart and agreed to clap her hands, "ChuChu! You are so smart that you came up with this good idea. It is indeed! I don''t believe it. If she can''t have children, she is a chicken that can''t lay eggs. What do you want her to do? She will definitely be swept out of the door at that time. After her divorce, don''t you have a chance to take advantage of it and get in with Huo Qingyue!"

    Lin ChuChu has such a mind that it''s hard to say whether she can be with her, but it''s sure that if the woman can''t get pregnant, she will be kicked out!

    After all, rural women, especially the older generation, care about whether they can have children. The whole village knows that she can''t have children. It''s estimated that she can''t marry out in the future!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin ChuChu remembered that he had a primary school classmate who really worked in this health center.

    She worked here as a nurse. She met her primary school classmate here in the health center. Lin ChuChu shouted at her, and the two met and talked for a while.

    Chatting, Lin ChuChu knew that her primary school classmate''s nurse in the hospital was a busboy. The health center here was very miscellaneous. The basic nurses did everything together, regardless of department.

    Now I went to one side and said to her classmate, "Huihui, I can''t ask you one thing, that is, in two days, someone will come to the obstetrics and gynecology department here and get a physical examination report to check whether you can get pregnant. Can you change that report so that you can''t get pregnant?"

    Hearing this, Zhou Hui was startled and quickly refused: "how can this be? There is no morality at all. What if I change the report and am found by others? Besides, what am I doing with that report? You won''t have a grudge against others. Don''t ask me to do such a thing, I can''t."

    Lin ChuChu had many ways. She got the gold bracelet she was wearing off her hand. After getting it off, she saw that no one had put the gold bracelet on Zhou Hui''s hand, Say to her, "will it hurt you if we know each other? If there''s anything wrong, just say it''s me. Besides, who will check these documents if you say they''re wrong? It''s mainly because this woman has a grudge against me and caused me to have an accident before, so I can''t swallow this breath. That''s why I want to ask you for help. If you help me, I''ll enter the table and give it to you. I think you like this gold bracelet, don''t you?"

 Chapter 134

    The owner of the herbal medicine store wanted to leave, so he left the store to his relatives, mainly because he thought that the girl could not earn 1000 yuan in a month. He bought the herbal medicine store with him, thinking that she was just talking.

    I don''t believe she has this ability, so when I first promised to sell it to her for 1000 yuan, I still didn''t believe that she could make so much money in a month. Now I see that 1000 yuan is a little strange.

    Gu yuehuan really couldn''t turn a week ago. After all, he spent a lot of money, but the boss stayed for a week, so this money just made enough.

    Now the money has arrived, and the agreed 1000 yuan is returned to her, "so we can sign a contract. You give me the shop and the house deed, and the two should sign a new contract with black and white seals!"

    Although she had no experience in buying a house in her last life, she also read too much social news. She still had to sign in black and white. It was no problem to confirm her signature, so that the store would belong to her forever.

    Why was she so heroic? There was no reason why she didn''t earn the 1000 yuan, so she promised to give her the house deed and signed a new contract with her, sealed and signed in black and white.

    There is no real estate certificate these days. When you buy a house, you have a house title deed.

    The title deed is later known as the house property certificate.

    The boss took 1000 yuan and stamped it. Then he caught the train, so he left.

    The boss gave her the key before leaving. Now that she owns this store, she is particularly excited and hasn''t recovered for a long time. Looking at this small and medium-sized store, she has an impulse to cry. She never dreamed of such a day.

    There is such a shop that she earned by herself!

 Chapter 135

    He whistled and flirted with the landlady and said, "this beautiful landlady, give me a copy of everything on your snack stand."

    Gu yuehuan heard the sound and just turned his head. He saw the foolhardy man sitting on the seat and looking at her with a toothpick in his mouth. The look in his eyes was disgusting.

    She was also surprised when she saw the man, because he knew Jiang Yan from the next village?

    It was Gu Yuewei who tried to frame her to have an affair with this man last time. The man didn''t want to come here to eat. His eyes looked a little uncomfortable.

    Jiang Yan stared at him. He was already lecherous, so when he saw a good-looking girl on the street, he couldn''t help looking at it. Now he also saw such a beautiful landlady, and his eyes have been staring at him.

    He came here mainly because several brothers he knew were eating here, and everyone stared at Gu yuehuan together.

    The brother next to Jiang Yan reminded him, "you don''t have to do anything anymore. Let me tell you, this beautiful landlady has been married for a long time. She has a husband, and you can''t catch it if you want to. Die of this heart."

    Jiang Yan was amused when he heard this and didn''t say it.

    If you want to get a woman, it doesn''t matter whether you get married or not.

    "But who is this proprietress? When did it come out? Why haven''t I seen this proprietress after I''ve been in this area for so long? I didn''t know there was such a good-looking girl around here! If I knew this girl was so good-looking before, I would have done it long ago. How can I get her married and have a husband!"

    As soon as Jiang Yan said this, their brothers laughed, Patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can''t recognize it, can you? But who can recognize it? It was the fat woman who opened the shop at the beginning. As a result, she has lost so much weight. I couldn''t believe it at the beginning, but I made it clear later that it was the guy named Gu yuehuan! You should know him. After all, your village is so close to her village, so you''ve seen it!"

 Chapter 136

    Gu yuehuan was busy until 4 p.m. when all the ingredients had been sold and was ready to close the stall, but there was another guest.

    It''s Jiang Yan. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has been staring at her since he came to dinner today. That look is very frightening.

    I''ve been staring at it since the afternoon, and I haven''t let go of the people who want to close the stall until now.

    Now she has collected the stall and is ready to leave, so she wants to drive him away.

    Jiang Yan watched it here all afternoon, When she saw that she was going to close the stall, she immediately got up and said to her, "landlady, you''re fine now. I have something to tell you. I think your stall is recruiting workers, right? What do you think of me? I work for you for a month, and I only need 50 yuan. I''m tall and can protect you, and I can wash dishes and do anything. If you think I''m suitable, I''ll come to work tomorrow."

    Gu yuehuan knew for a long time that there must be no good for this man to stay here. As a result, she refused because of this matter: "no, we only hire female workers here, and we don''t need any male workers, so you''d better go back, and we''ll close the stall here."

    Jiang Yan just wanted to have a chance to get close with her. Hearing this, he was not discouraged. "It''s okay. I mainly want to help you. After all, you are so beautiful. How hard it is to be here alone. I''ll help you! You don''t need to hire male workers, so I''ll help you for free. I''m a rude man. It''s convenient to do these rough jobs and help you clean up these dishes, chopsticks and stools."

    Jiang Yan couldn''t help seeing such a beautiful woman in front of her. After saying that, he wanted to go forward and put her on the shoulder, trying to sneak incense and touch her.

    Salty pig''s hand is going to touch her waist.

    Gu yuehuan knew something was wrong as soon as he came over, so he stepped back vigilantly, picked up the knife on the side, and said to him defensively, "stay away from me. I know what your mind is. If you dare to come over, I will call the police now."

 Chapter 137

    She saw that the lard bibimbap was born with rational disgust and wanted to vomit. She couldn''t eat it. Zhao Yun stared at her and said, "if you can''t eat it, you must eat it for me. You can''t eat it if you don''t want to. When you become as fat as before, I won''t feed you! What kind of fat do you lose? I don''t know what you young people think. What kind of thin do you want? There''s no nutrition at all! It''s better to be fat!"

    Zhao Yun made her a bigger portion of lard bibimbap today than yesterday. This bowl of rice is bigger than her face.

    Gu yuehuan wanted to go out. Zhao Yun grabbed her and didn''t let her go out. His tone was harsh: "what are you doing? You want to go out for dinner? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You don''t have to eat because you think my son will protect you when you go out for dinner. You can eat the beauty you want here and go out after eating, so as not to let Qingyue see it later and think I''m bullying you again!"

    Gu yuehuan saw that this was helpless. If she was threatened to eat it, she might continue to force her in the future, so she didn''t want to, and directly refused: "Mom, you let me eat this, really can''t eat it, you''re too greasy, I can eat ordinary meals, but how can you let me eat lard every day? I don''t eat it."

    Zhao Yun thought she would be obedient. She was not very happy to hear that she did not refute, Scolded her with a black face: "Why don''t you eat? Am I hurting you? I''m doing it for you. Look how thin you are now. You''ve become so fat as before, so I won''t let you eat it. Do you eat it now! Divorce my son if you don''t eat it! I don''t need such an disobedient daughter-in-law like you! At the beginning, I only liked you because you were obedient, if so, I''d rather choose your sister! How did you become like this? Will you make money? Is that how you look down on our family? You look down on my mother-in-law, don''t you? "

 Chapter 138

    Jiang Yan came to Gu yuehuan with a bunch of flowers early this morning and went directly to her Xiliu village.

    He bought that bunch of flowers in the town specially. He said that all the flowers he got from other places were very expensive, so he went to her specially now because she didn''t open a stall today.

    Her husband happened to be working, so he came to the village to find her. She was alone. He could do whatever he wanted, so he sent her flowers and so on to please her.

    Gu Yuewei, I haven''t been out since my last abortion. Abortion is nothing more than a small month for women, so I have to take good care of myself at home, so that my body won''t be able to have a baby in the future. So I stay at home these days, eat raw eggs every day, and drink chicken soup to take care of my body. Today, it''s not easy to come out, because I''m depressed at home. Go out for a walk in town.

    As a result, I didn''t expect to be so unlucky. As soon as I left the village, I saw Jiang Yan holding flowers!

    She was bored to death when she saw Jiang Yan. It was this cheap man holding a big bunch of flowers again. Did he come to find her?

    She was afraid when she saw this man. If he came to her and was seen by others, it would not be a dead man. Before, those aunts saw them sneaking in the woods at the entrance of the village. If they were seen by other aunts, they wouldn''t gossip a lot.

    She was in a hurry, Hurriedly rushed forward, took Jiang Yan''s hand and said: "Jiang Yan! Are you sick? Didn''t we say it clearly last time? Don''t come to me again in the future. Why do you still come to me with a bouquet of flowers? We should have nothing happened before. If you want to pursue me, I can''t promise to be with you. You can''t go now. If others see you coming to me, do I still want to be a man? Don''t let others see that we had a relationship before!"

 Chapter 139

    She couldn''t help laughing and laughed heartily: "your eyes are blind. If you don''t need them, dig them out. How can you taste so strong? You like a fat pig. It''s not what you said. My sister is fat and fat. Can''t you fall in love with my sister? Now you''re chasing my sister. Are you sick?"

    Jiang Yan went back recently and was haunted by Gu yuehuan''s thoughts. He couldn''t help but say what kind of love it was. Gu yuehuan''s beauty was unmatched by others.

    What''s more, she is cold and arrogant, as noble as a fairy, and can''t be cherished until she gets it. So now he can''t help coming to Gu yuehuan, thinking day and night, and can''t stand it.

    "That''s because I didn''t know your sister was so thin and beautiful before. Your sister is now a sweet cake, and many people pursue your sister! If I had known your sister was so beautiful, I would never have given your sister to others. If I had been with your sister at the beginning, your sister would be my wife now, but now there is still a chance. Didn''t you want to fix me up with your sister before? Now you continue to fix me up with your sister and let your sister marry me £¡¡±

    Every time Jiang Yan said a word, Gu Yuewei felt that he must be blind, otherwise how could he take a fancy to Gu yuehuan?

    She is fat and ugly, even if she becomes beautiful, how beautiful she can be.

    She doesn''t believe it. A village flower like her can''t look better than Gu yuehuan.

    She angrily scolded him, "you''re blind! You''re blind! How can my sister look better than me if she likes my sister''s dead fat pig?"

    Jiang Yan smiled obscene: "don''t say that your sister is really better looking than you, and it''s more than a little better looking. Compared with your sister, you are a village girl, and your sister is a fairy!"

 Chapter 140

    Today, I have a day off. I''m too busy and tired these days. I just went out to the entrance of the village and saw Jiang Yan guarding the door. I was shocked.

    Just as she was about to leave, Jiang Yan passed the flowers to her and said, "sister yuehuan, I heard that these flowers were transported from some provincial capital. These flowers are particularly expensive and beautiful, especially for you, so I''ll buy them for you."

    Gu yuehuan was scared to death when he heard this man say so. He stepped back and looked at him warily, "get away from me. What are you doing? What are you doing for me? I don''t know you. If you come, I''ll call someone."

    Jiang Yan was not in a hurry when she heard this. She put the flowers in her basket and said, "I''m not going to do anything. I''m going to do something to you in broad daylight. I just want to send you flowers and ask you to see a movie."

    "Jiang Yan, I''m married. I''m a man. If you dare to harass me again, I''ll call me a man. What do you want to do? You go to find Huanghua girl, and you find my sister. My sister is single and unmarried, which is especially suitable for you."

    Hearing this, Jiang Yan laughed in her heart and couldn''t help laughing on her face. Is that nerd still calling her a man?

    That kind of nerd, he can fight ten of them, he doesn''t believe in weak scholars like them, and he''s afraid!

    Just now there is no one, So he rushed forward to hug her and said, "sister yuehuan, I know what you like about that man. He''s so weak that he can''t make you comfortable at first sight. Come with me. Divorce him and me. I''m sure I can protect you. And I''m so much older than him. A strong man must make you more comfortable than him! And my family is richer than his family. If you follow me, I''ll buy you a big gold necklace!"

 Chapter 141

    These words attracted the attention of the men. In contrast, the men were amused: "your words are ridiculous. Compared with others, you are really not as good-looking as her. She is the village flower, and you are nothing."

    She always thought she was a villager, and the men in the village liked her, but now she was robbed, and these men stared at Gu yuehuan. She was unbalanced.

    Jiang Yan used to pursue her, but now he actually likes Gu yuehuan.

    She used to think she had nothing to compare with, but now when she saw her face, she was a little unbalanced.

    Gu yuehuan has been uglier than her since childhood, and nothing is as good as her. Now how can she look better than her? She is unwilling!

    She wants to destroy Gu yuehuan''s face. See how she looks.

    Look at her! She''s the ugly one!

    ¡­¡­

    When Huo Qingyue went back, he saw a lot of things at the door. He didn''t know why so many things were placed at the door.

    As soon as he entered the door, Zhao Yun''s face didn''t look right. He went over, and Zhao Yun said to him speechlessly, "look at this. Your wife is dressed up all day in order to seduce men. Do you know how so many things come from this door? They are all things given to your wife by the village next door to the village. Your wife has been married, and even those who are restless still provoke so many men!"

    "I told you long ago to ask your wife not to lose weight. You see how many people rob her after losing weight. If you don''t believe it, you still protect her. I think your wife will run away with others sooner or later!"

    Huo Qingyue didn''t know the whole story, but when he heard this, he frowned, not very happy, and scolded her with a straight face: "Mom, what are you doing with yuehuan? Where do these things come from?"

    Zhao Yun is choosing dishes, "How else did you come here? Aren''t they from the men who like your wife? There are also some tonics from the big boss of the town. Now your wife has become thinner and more beautiful, but there are many sweet cakes that men like. Those who have money or not send things to your wife, and there are so many fruits and vegetables at the door! I made your wife eat fat before, and you scolded me. You see? After losing weight, you can have a good time with a fox Like, I don''t know how to seduce men, otherwise how so many people like it? "

 Chapter 142

    Although Zhao Yun thought it should be impossible, she was also confused at the thought of this.

    If she doesn''t have children for a day, there must be a gap between the two.

    Although their family is rich, Gu yuehuan doesn''t know that their mother and son are also separated from their previous lives, which are different from before.

    She was afraid that after Gu yuehuan made money, she would dislike them in the countryside and want to marry those young masters in the city.

    Besides, now Gu yuehuan looks better. After that, a group of people come to deliver things, and they don''t care if they get married.

    "This woman''s money will deteriorate, not to mention her good-looking appearance, and her children will not be born to your family! Later, she will run away with others, sooner or later. I heard that yuehuan has been hot with those men recently! It''s a little coquettish to look at! Look at her, she doesn''t wear good pants, but she wants to wear a skirt. Why don''t she wear a skirt, just to show it to others?"

    "Where can a serious girl wear a skirt to go out? And she is married! This is not immoral. What is it? Maybe she is just to seduce people! She is restless when she gets married!"

    Hearing these words, Zhao Yun felt particularly uncomfortable. Now she was choosing dishes. At the thought of those aunts'' gossip just now, she was even more oppressed.

    Huo Qingyue didn''t expect that after his daughter-in-law became beautiful, there was so much trouble that these men came to rob his wife openly.

    Gu yuehuan came back at this time. She bought vegetables. Just after she got home, she was surprised to see so many things at the door. Zhao Yun saw the skirt Gu yuehuan was wearing.

    Now the weather is too hot, so the dress she made herself is a dress to the knee, not directly to the ankle, but it''s not very revealing, just see the lower legs.

    Zhao Yun was still very conservative, so when she saw her white legs exposed, she carried the basket in, and hissed: "the skirt is so short, in order to show other men, which girl will wear the same as you? Married, she is not self-discipline, and she is showy all day, seducing who?"

 Chapter 143

    Gu yuehuan was about to cry with anger. He didn''t expect that his mother-in-law was such a difficult person, which was completely different from the original.

    Because she doesn''t want to have children, so if she doesn''t want to have children, does she have to be bullied like this?

    Huo Qingyue knew how his mother had become like this. It wasn''t like this before. Now he couldn''t even look at him as a son. He looked at Gu yuehuan''s uncomfortable appearance and held her in his arms with one hand, Touching her hair to comfort her, she said, "why don''t we move out? There are many contradictions between you and my mother living under this roof now. We both work in the town. You also plan to open a stall in the town and then come back to live in the village. It''s very troublesome. We''ll go to the town to find a house sometime, and we won''t come back if we live directly in the town."

    If his mother continues to stay like this, the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law may become more and more rigid. It''s better to go directly to the town to live without looking at it.

    Gu yuehuan originally had this idea, but he was embarrassed to say. Now he breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what he said, "don''t you blame me? According to mom, I''m afraid that if we two go to town and live outside the village, your mom will think I''m stirring up discord behind my back. I''m afraid the relationship between us will be more rigid."

    Gu yuehuan was a little shaken after saying this. After all, it''s really annoying recently, She compromised and said to Huo Qingyue: "Brother Qingyue... Mom is nothing more than trying to force me to have children. If you want to, don''t satisfy mom''s opinion. After all, many people in the village have children recently, and they must also want to have grandchildren when they see them. Besides, mom is this age, I''m not born, she''s certainly not down-to-earth. If I have children now, it''s nothing, so let''s have children now. If mom is there to help take care of them at that time, it''s useless ¡£¡±

 Chapter 144

    He said unhappily to Gu yuehuan, "don''t talk about these people''s things in the future, and you have to tell everyone that you are married, you know?"

    Hearing his sour words, Gu yuehuan stood on tiptoe and kissed his face and said, "are you jealous? I really told others that everyone knows I''m married, but I don''t know why they sent things! I''ll return all these things."

    These things are brought by Jiang Yan. He wants to pursue Gu yuehuan and get this woman, but he has to find some means to provoke the relationship between their husband and wife.

    Which man will be happy to see his wife being pursued by so many people.

    As long as there is something wrong with the relationship between their husband and wife, Jiang Yan feels that he can take advantage of it.

    He doesn''t want to get a woman so much. What he can''t get is restless, and what he can''t get is more attractive.

    Huo Qingyue heard that she was going to return it. She was not very happy. She took her hand and said, "no, if you return it, wouldn''t you give them a chance? I''ll throw these things into the garbage later."

    He was annoyed to see these things, so he destroyed them directly.

    Gu yuehuan listens to him in everything. Now he nods and says yes.

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu yuehuan was ready to open the stall the next day, Zhao Yun appeared in front of her. When she saw Zhao Yun, she asked, "Mom, why are you here?"

    Zhao Yun said with a dark face, "if I don''t come, I don''t know you''ve forgotten. Didn''t you agree to get the report together today? Your report will come out today to see if you can get pregnant. Why do you set up a stall to clean up your things and go to the health center with me?"

    Gu yuehuan was too busy recently, so he forgot about it, so he put his things in the shop of the shopkeeper of the canteen cleanly, and followed Zhao Yun to the health center to see his report.

 Chapter 145

    Gu yuehuan looked at the words on the report, saying that she would also have fallopian tube blockage. She looked as if her face was dead gray.

    How is it possible

    How could it be like this? Why can''t she get pregnant? She always thought she was in good health and would get pregnant when she wanted to have a baby, but now she told her that she was a person who couldn''t get pregnant

    Zhao Yun was stunned while listening. Fortunately, she was smart. She listened to those aunts'' words and took her to the health center for examination. Otherwise, this white woman would be cheated by this woman. No wonder she said she didn''t want to have children. Where did she want to have children? It was obvious that she couldn''t have children. She was cheated by this woman!

    Hearing that she couldn''t have children, Zhao Yun immediately collapsed after her dream of holding a grandson was broken, and her tears couldn''t hold, so she fell down crackling, Slap the table and shout: "Gu yuehuan! You snake hearted woman, why are you so bad? You obviously can''t get pregnant, you can''t have children, you lied to me that you don''t want to have children! You said you don''t want to have children, I feel strange, why don''t you want to have children? You can''t have children physically, why do you delay my son, why do you marry my son! I also want to have grandchildren, you delay my son now, my grandchildren are gone, you have He Juxin? I really hate you! "

    Gu yuehuan''s face has been abnormal since she knew she couldn''t get pregnant just now. Hearing this, she felt even worse.

    Zhao Yun is crying now, and she is upset when she cries. She knows this now, and she also runs away. She is pregnant, but she can''t be a mother. She doesn''t resist pregnancy, and she also wants to be a mother. In this life, she just wants to marry Huo Qingyue, and then give birth to his children and be a good mother. Now she tells her that she can''t be pregnant, and she also collapses.

 Chapter 146

    Gu yuehuan frowned at this and didn''t want to promise. She wanted to release her hand. Zhao Yun clenched her teeth and held her hand, Her eyes were angry and fierce: "yuehuan, it''s already this time. Do you still want to pester my son? If you could get pregnant before, I''m sure I would, but you can''t get pregnant now. It''s your own physical problem, not my son''s problem, so why do you still want to be with him? I''ve always wanted to have grandchildren. Can''t you let him go if you can''t get pregnant?"

    Gu Yue swallowed a mouthful of saliva when she heard Huan''s words. She felt like her throat was pinched. She was particularly uncomfortable. She couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She struggled to push her hand away: "Mom, I''m in a mess now. Can you let me think about it?"

    Zhao Yun was afraid that she could not get pregnant now and would have to delay her son, so when she saw her expression, she knelt down and begged her: "yuehuan, it''s mom who begged you. Mom, I knelt down and begged anyone. Now it''s me begging you, okay? Just let my son go, divorce him, and let him find a woman who can have children to have children."

    Gu yuehuan was frightened to see her kneeling suddenly, and wanted to pull her up, "Mom, what''s the point of doing this

    Let''s talk about it well. Don''t kneel down. If you let others see it again, they think I''m bullying you. Get up quickly and let''s sit and say! "

    This is in the corridor of the hospital. The two of them made passers-by look at them more. Dao thought she was bullying her mother-in-law. After all, now she is crying so badly that anyone who sees it will feel that something is wrong. Although everyone doesn''t know what happened, they pointed at Gu yuehuan behind her.

    Gu yuehuan is also embarrassed and wants to pull Zhao Yun up.

 Chapter 147

    Zhao Yun wants to make things clear with Gu yuehuan, but she can''t argue here, so she can only take Gu yuehuan''s hand and go back.

    Gu yuehuan glanced at Lin ChuChu. Lin ChuChu saw that her eyes were full of provocation.

    Gu yuehuan felt that she was a person who had lived dozens of years longer than them anyway. There was still a level of looking at people. She felt that Lin ChuChu''s eyes were not quite right, so proud.

    It''s too coincidental. The two of them quarreled here, and Lin ChuChu came out. She was still in the health center. There was no such coincidence.

    Before Gu yuehuan had a headache, Zhao Yun pulled Gu yuehuan back in a hurry along the way.

    You can''t say it outside, then go home and shut the door.

    Now back home, close the door, Zhao Yun said angrily to Gu yuehuan, "it was too late in the hospital before, so there is no way for you to think about how you are now. Have you decided whether you agree to divorce my son or not, and then let him find a woman who can have children to marry."

    Gu yuehuan was taken in by her hand. After she came in, she was frightened and said with a wry smile, "Mom, do you not like me now because I can''t have children? Do you want to have children? Can''t you live without children? It''s our business to live with him."

    Zhao Yun felt that this was simply a brain crippling remark, Looking at her inconceivably, "what''s the matter between you and him? When you get married, it''s our family''s business! If you can''t have a baby, how can you continue the family line? Now you can''t have a baby, just find another person who can have a baby for him. Is it wrong with me? You can''t have a baby, why do you delay him? My words are here, you must divorce my son, or I won''t finish with you!"

 Chapter 148

    I didn''t know that she couldn''t be pregnant before, so I can endure it. Now I know that I can''t be pregnant, and my attitude has changed. Although I liked her very much before, I really liked her at first only because she was fertile. Now I''m so thin that I can''t have a baby. Which mother-in-law would like her?

    Zhao Yun felt that she was not at all wrong. After all, in this situation, no mother-in-law would want to change.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue was delayed because of something. He should have been home at more than six o''clock, but he didn''t go home until seven o''clock. When he came home, he felt the atmosphere was not quite right. He washed his hands by the well outside, untied his shirt, and prepared to take a bath first, because it was too hot.

    When he got inside, Zhao Yun called him, "Qingyue, come here for a moment. Mom wants to tell you something."

    Huo Qingyue saw that his daughter-in-law and his mother''s expressions were not quite right, so he went to sit down.

    Trying to hold Gu yuehuan''s hand, Zhao Yun stopped him: "wait a minute, it''s not the time for you two to love each other. Mom wants to ask you, do you want children?"

    Huo Qingyue frowned and was not very happy when he heard this. "Mom, didn''t I tell you that now is not the time to have children, why do you always hold on to this topic?"

    "I''m not saying that it''s time for you to have children. I''m asking you, do you want to have children, either now or in the future."

    Huo Qing glanced at Gu yuehuan more and more. She was not quite right. He was a smart man. Seeing this reaction, he knew it was wrong. He replied, "yuehuan wants to have me, and yuehuan doesn''t want to have me."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect him to think so, so when he heard his answer, he looked up at him in amazement.

    Zhao Yun knew that her son had been deceived by her, Now put the report from the health center in front of him and say: "Look at the good wife you married. She can''t have children at all. What the doctor said is that the fallopian tube is blocked, so there is no way to have children in the future. The blockage is too serious, and there is no way to have an operation, but she can''t have children. She already knew that she couldn''t have children, so she lied to you that she didn''t want to have children. Her dishonesty is a problem. She never wanted to have children, and it''s very wrong at first sight. Only you are stupid to believe her, and she just let you eat this dumb! ¡±

 Chapter 149

    Huo Qingyue now feels that she is simply unreasonable. Zhao Yun looks like a crazy woman now, which annoys Huo Qingyue.

    When Zhao Yun was in trouble before, they both forbeared, mainly because they thought it was their mother. The so-called one and again forbearance. Now when they heard this, they couldn''t help it. He took Gu yuehuan''s hand and got up, The tone was sharp and said to Zhao Yun: "Mom, you see how unreasonable you are now, and I can''t stand it anymore. Since you want people to give you children so much, then you can go to another life. Yue Huan and I will move out from today, and now we don''t live at home."

    He said to Gu yuehuan, "daughter-in-law, you go and put away our clothes. Let''s leave here and move to town. My mother can do anything by herself. If I can''t see it, I''ll treat it as my mother."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect it to be so serious. Now he has to leave and live in town.

    They did have such an idea before, but they were afraid that the relationship between their mother and son would become more and more rigid, so they didn''t want to, but now

    "Brother Qingyue, can you think again..."

    Zhao Yun was stimulated by her son''s words and burst into tears, Hearing the woman interrupt and scold her, she said, "I shut up. What kind of person do you pretend to be? You''re the cause of my son''s behavior. If you didn''t turn my son into this, how could he be like now! He used to be obedient and wouldn''t tell me this. Now it''s all because of you. You return my obedient son! You make my son as evil as you!"

    Zhao Yun''s heart rending cry was very terrible. Seeing that she was about to hit someone, Huo Qingyue timely took Gu yuehuan''s hand and went into the house. She was ready to leave before, but she didn''t really want to leave, so the two packed some.

 Chapter 150

    "Just heard, I said, how can the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law be good? Gu yuehuan, she can''t give birth! I''m dead, I can''t give birth to a woman, and I can''t give birth to children. Isn''t this the end? Who will like it? Isn''t it a chicken that can''t lay eggs? You said whose mother-in-law will be happy, now clamoring for divorce or something, and driving her out! Mom told you before, this woman won''t be happy for long, you see, not long now, just Are you happy to be kicked out? "

    Gu Yuewei was knocking on the melon seeds. Hearing this, she burst out laughing, Special happy: "really? Mom, she can''t have children! She''s a woman and can''t have children. It''s so funny! Let''s say she won''t be happy for long. Now it''s over, Zhao Yun must be angry! She used to protect this little bitch so much, and now she can''t have children. I guess her intestines are blue with regret. I''m going to watch the excitement and see how happy she was driven out!"

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen set out from home in high spirits. As soon as they arrived at the door of Huo''s house, they saw Huo Qingyue and Gu yuehuan carrying packages out with luggage wallets.

    Seeing that the two of them were really going to leave, Zhao Yun shouted at them like a rage, which stimulated the neighbors to see them.

    Zhao Yun saw how Huo Qingyue was really going to leave now. He beat the wall with tears and shouted, "Huo Qingyue! If you really leave, you will be without my mother. How can you be so patient! I gave birth to you and raised you, and I wasted half my life to give birth to you. As a result, you married your daughter-in-law now and forgot your mother. You have a wife, and even I don''t want to be a mother!"

    Zhao Yun cried bitterly. His neighbors came out to see this picture and wanted to know the situation.

    Zhao Yun cried and said to everyone: "Everyone commented with me. My son didn''t know what ecstasy was given by this woman, but he did this to me! Gu yuehuan couldn''t get pregnant, so I begged her to let my son go and don''t let our family become extinct. As a result, now she took my son away with her. I don''t want my old mother anymore. My son doesn''t want his mother for his daughter-in-law! I''m really unlucky, how can I get such a daughter-in-law!"

 Chapter 151

    Everyone was just watching the excitement, so there was nothing to say when they heard this.

    Zhao Yun thought that such a disorderly roar could make them come back. As a result, her son left directly after saying something, and left without looking back. Seeing the back of his heartless departure, Zhao Yun was breathless: "Huo Qingyue! Huo Qingyue! Come back to me, you come back now, if you don''t come back, I''ll die for you, you come back to me! After seeing this woman, do you really want me!"

    As she spoke, she cried until she couldn''t breathe. When she saw that she was about to fall, everyone rushed up and hugged her, "Zhao Yun, are you okay? Your body matters. Your body is not good when you are angry."

    Zhao Yun now looks tired. She is too angry to speak. Her legs are soft. Her son is so obvious that she doesn''t even want it. Her angry eyes look at the front empty, like losing her soul.

    Some kind aunts around carried her into the house and brought her water to slow her down.

    Zhang Shufen''s mother and daughter, who were just watching the play at the door, were really going to laugh to death, especially when they saw such a lively picture. Now both of them laughed and their stomachs hurt. They hadn''t seen such a happy thing for a long time. They talked and laughed and went back.

    Zhang Shufen said cheerfully, "I''ll say that Gu yuehuan has a heart of snakes and scorpions and has done so many bad things. God must have come to deal with her. You see, there is retribution now. She can''t have children. Hahahahaha, who makes her heart so bad that she can''t have children? What''s the use of a woman not having children?"

    Gu Yuewei also saw such a good play just now, so she was particularly happy. This woman made her have children. Now the retribution is that she can''t have children. How happy it is.

 Chapter 152

    Gu yuehuan explained to him, "it''s not all because of mom''s things. I can''t have a baby now, and I didn''t think I always thought I was healthy, but... The doctor said I can''t have a baby, but I always feel something wrong."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Gu yuehuan wanted to talk to him, but she couldn''t say it. Although she went to see the doctor by herself, she didn''t believe it a little, and thought of going to have a check-up by herself in two days.

    I''m afraid if the examination is wrong, or... This is a health center in a small place, so the doctor may not find it out, and want to go to a larger place.

    This place is too small. Maybe there are some mistakes in the inspection, so I want to go to the health center in a larger city to check it out. If there is a problem, she also recognizes it.

    Now it''s just a health center, so she''s a little unwilling.

    Although Gu yuehuan doesn''t want to have children now, he also wants to be a mother. He doesn''t want to make it impossible for him to have children. He goes to a big hospital for examination. Maybe there is still a chance to save him, so he wants to go to a bigger place to see if he can have surgery.

    She turned around and said to Huo Qingyue, "brother Qingyue, I want to go to the big city to have a physical examination. Although the doctor says I can''t be pregnant now, I want to see if there are other opportunities. If there are many doctors there who can treat me in a larger place. Or the examination here is wrong. I still want to be a mother, so I''m not willing to do it."

    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue smiled and reached out to touch her hair, breaking her hair in front of her and pinning it behind her ears, Say softly: "Well, if you want to go for an examination, go for an examination tomorrow. I''ll ask for leave with my unit these days. I''ll go to the big city with you for an examination. Go to Beicheng. It''s close to here, and the medical equipment there is now the best in the country, so we''ll go there for an examination. If you really can''t get pregnant, see if the operation can be done. If you really can''t get pregnant, if you want to be a mother, we''ll adopt a child in the future ¡£¡±

 Chapter 153

    Two people bought tickets and went to the railway station. Gu yuehuan was already in the railway station and was ready to buy some dry food to eat on the train, but he was still a little uneasy. He said to Huo Qingyue, "brother Qingyue, do you need to tell mom that we are going to Beicheng like this? Otherwise, mom can''t find us in the future. Will you think we leave her?"

    "No, I know my mother. If she doesn''t do this now, she must think she''ll eat us to death, so let''s do it. It''s okay. Don''t worry about me. We''ll go for a week or so, and come back and explain to her after a week."

    The more Huo Qing knew that his mother might have been a good day before, and he was used to telling people. That''s why he did it. If he didn''t teach her a lesson and give her a sense of crisis, she might still be so cruel. This is a good opportunity.

    After hearing this, Gu yuehuan felt that there was nothing she could do now. After all, like her mother-in-law, if she made it clear to her, she might not let the two of them go, so she had to go for an examination and come back. If the examination report said that she was healthy, she could let her mother-in-law see clearly.

    The two of them had already started checking tickets while thinking, so they began to enter the railway station with their packages.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t just get on the train in his last life. He left for Haicheng by bus for several days in his last life, because it was cheap.

    I got on the train for the first time, so I feel fresh, and I haven''t been to Beicheng. After all, Beicheng is such a big place, and it''s still the capital. Many people want to go, but many people can''t go there in their life, because the round-trip fare is too expensive, and they don''t have so much time to go. Many people spend their lives in small places and can''t go out.

    She thought that if she hadn''t been sold to the chemical factory in her last life, she might have gone to Beicheng to study at university later, and her life might have been different.

 Chapter 154

    It''s not bad to go to have a physical examination again. If they find out that they can be pregnant, they really forget this. I don''t know where they are going now.

    Lin ChuChu felt that something was wrong. She also asked for a leave, but she didn''t follow. She went to Xiliu village to find Zhao Yun.

    Whether they go to have a physical examination or not, Lin ChuChu should find Yun while they are away.

    Take care of the future mother-in-law first. When they come back, even if they can be pregnant, the future mother-in-law will not like her daughter-in-law.

    She played such a wishful thinking, so now she went to the village.

    Zhao Yun''s face has been very wrong since she quarreled with her son last night, and she didn''t eat dinner. Now she can''t eat in the morning, mainly because the angry man is so angry that he can''t even eat after he gets old.

    Now her face is gray. When she heard someone knocking at the door, she thought it was her son who came back, so she was particularly excited to open the door. As a result, after opening the door, she saw Lin ChuChu standing at the door. Lin ChuChu now came with some supplements.

    Zhao Yun thought of what the woman had done last time, so she didn''t have a good face. With a black face, she asked her, "Why are you so good?"

    "Aunt, I came to see you. I heard something happened in your family recently. I''m worried about you, aunt. After all, I brought you with my aunt in good faith, so I came to see you, aunt. Are you all right?"

    Zhao Yun was too lazy to talk to her now. Seeing that it was not her son, she was particularly disappointed. She pushed her and said, "I have no time to talk to you now. Go back. My son is not at home now. He has run away with other women, so it''s useless for you to come to my son."

 Chapter 155

    Zhao Yun cried. She was really angry. She cried yesterday without tears. Now she collapsed when she heard this. She didn''t know what to do.

    She is going to cry now, and no one is looking at it. Her good son ran away with her. Huo Qingyue doesn''t want her mother now

    Lin ChuChu was just fooling around casually. Seeing how she really believed, She comforted her with special pride: "aunt, don''t be angry. This thing is really too outrageous, but don''t worry, my father will go to Beicheng on business these two days. After going there, I asked my father to go to them and tell them that they can''t take him away and elope like this. I just don''t know, what will they do when they come back?"

    Zhao Yun now shivered with anger and hit the table, Clenching his teeth, "what else can I do now? If I know that the two of them are back, I''ll clean up the woman first! If I divorce the two of them, I must divorce them! I dare to elope. I''m really blind and fall in love with Gu yuehuan. If I don''t fall in love with this woman, nothing will happen. She can''t have children. Who''s to blame? No wonder she can''t have a son. Such a hard hearted person is retribution!"

    Hearing this, Lin ChuChu helped her to the bed and sat down. Now she has no strength at all, and she is too weak to speak. Lin ChuChu helped her to lie on the bed and said to her, "aunt, I think you look wrong. You should have been angry yesterday, and you haven''t eaten until now. I''ll get you some porridge. My cooking is also good, so you wait for me to get you something delicious."

    Lin ChuChu is generally able to make some porridge with pickled vegetables, pickled mustard and salted duck eggs. She can''t make do with it, So after simply making porridge, take her out and sit down and eat: "aunt, I know you may not be able to eat now, but you can''t break your body. Isn''t your broken body a compromise with that woman, and you can''t tell how to laugh when that woman sees you, so you have to fix your body and fight with that woman again!"

 Chapter 156

    Hearing this, Lin ChuChu was not discouraged. He squatted down directly, touched her thigh as if on his knees, and said, "aunt, of course I know this, so I won''t force me to take care of you because I really want to be a family with you. I like brother Qingyue very much... Moreover, I am in good health. I went to the health center for an examination a few days ago, and the doctor in the health center said I am in special good health."

    "My mother asked me for a talisman a while ago, saying that I was a rich and valuable life, and that I was the kind of Wangfu''s life, mainly because I could have children and was destined to have three sons!"

    Zhao Yun is now different from falling into a child. Her eyes lit up when she heard that she could have three sons. "Really? Are you sure? You can count to three sons."

    Lin ChuChu tried to deceive her: "it must be true, not true, and I dare not tell you that the result of my fortune telling is to hit many children and grandchildren. Unfortunately, the two of us didn''t come to the end. If I came to the end with him, wouldn''t I give you many grandchildren?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Yun was very unhappy and regretted it now.

    Although the man''s temper is not very good, he is healthy and can have a son.

    Lin ChuChu leaned against her thigh, his face against her thigh, and said wrongfully and pitifully, "aunt, I have a way to have grandchildren for you. That''s the way, isn''t it? It''s a little too human, but it''s still aunt. Do you want to do this?"

    "Brother Qingyue doesn''t want to be with me because he doesn''t have any emotional foundation, so he doesn''t like me. But if I have his child and there is a child between us, he will be responsible. Then he will marry me and divorce Gu yuehuan. Can you also have grandchildren?"

 Chapter 157

    Gu yuehuan looked at her extraordinary temperament. She was definitely not from the village, so how could she know the young grandmother of a rich family, so she shook her head: "no, I just think you look good, sister."

    This made the man laugh: "where do I call my sister? I''m an old aunt."

    Gu yuehuan sincerely praised her, "it''s not that you look really good. I feel old when I call you aunt."

    "You little girls have a sweet mouth. I''m really old enough to be your aunt." Li Shuyuan listened and laughed, "if I guessed right, you are quite young, aren''t you, such a beautiful little girl?"

    "Well, I''m 18 this year."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan''s eyes lit up. It was probably too coincidental. She asked curiously, "this year is 18, so you are as old as my youngest son. My son is also 18 years old. What month did you have?"

    "I was born in June."

    Li Shuyuan thought it was too coincidental. She was also 18 years old and was born in June, so she was even more surprised: "because I liked you when I first saw you, a little girl. You and my son really happened to be born in June."

    Gu yuehuan was also startled when he heard this, which was too coincidental.

    Lishuyuan''s eyes are particularly picky, but she is not used to communicating with people because of the rich family miss from childhood to adulthood. Especially, there are not many people who are pleasant at first glance. The little girl still feels very pleasant at the first glance, and she likes it very much. She feels so wonderful, so she can''t help chatting with her sentence by sentence.

    "This train goes to Beicheng. Are you also Beicheng?"

    Gu yuehuan nodded while eating an apple. She was also very fond of the lady. She couldn''t tell. She felt that the person in front of her was particularly easy to get along with. She replied, "yes, I have something to do with my partner going to Beicheng. What about you, sister?"

 Chapter 158

    She looked at it, smiled and said, "I don''t know. My object was still here just now, and there was no one in the blink of an eye."

    Huo Qingyue went to the toilet and came back. When he saw Li Shuyuan, he was so scared that he hid in the corner and dared not appear.

    Because he knows Li Shuyuan, who is the mother of his brother Jiang Luyou, who grew up watching him.

    So I know that if I go out now, it will be exposed when my aunt sees it, so he can only hide in the corner.

    After Li Shuyuan and Gu yuehuan said a few words later, Jiang Daying came to find Li Shuyuan. They both slept in the soft bedroom, but the soft bedroom was very noisy and there were children. Li Shuyuan wanted to see the scenery. She liked quiet people. She just looked good, and the soft bedroom here was not noisy without children, so she came here.

    Jiang Daying saw that there were many children, so she asked the steward to take the children away. The children were not in their soft bedrooms, and she didn''t know when to run over, so she asked the steward to take the children away and then went to find lishuyuan.

    Jiang Daying came, and Li Shuyuan took his hand and introduced him: "husband, let me introduce you to this little girl I met on the train. Is she cute? Her name is guyuehuan."

    Jiang Daying looked at Gu yuehuan with a straight face, probably because of politeness, so she nodded.

    Gu Yue cheered up and greeted him, "Hello, uncle."

    Jiang Daying responded with a sentence and then took Li Shuyuan away. "Wife, the soft sleeper side is clean. Now you can go back, let''s go."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan was ready to leave and said to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, I''ll go first. In the future, if you have a chance to go to Beicheng, I''ll invite you to dinner."

    Gu Yue smiled happily.

    Watch the two of them leave.

    Li Shuyuan said excitedly to Jiang Daying as she walked, "honey, you just saw the little girl. Is she as cute and beautiful as I said? I can''t tell. I like the girl very much. If we had a daughter at the beginning, would we be as cute as her? Unfortunately, I don''t have a daughter''s share."

 Chapter 159

    He is so good-looking and polite.

    Li Shuyuan said something regretful: "the main reason is that the girl really hit it off, and she is the same age as Lu Ming in our family. If she hadn''t been married and had a partner now, I really want to introduce them to each other, so that I can be my daughter-in-law. You know that I have such a selective eye, and it''s really not easy to meet the girl I like."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan returned to the bed after the old woman left. After she returned to the bed, Huo Qingyue also returned.

    She looked at Huo Qingyue and asked him, "brother Qingyue, where did you go? Why did you disappear in the blink of an eye? I''ve been looking for you. Just now I met an aunt who spoke very opportunely. She was very temperament and beautiful. I want to introduce her to you. If you''re not here, you can definitely meet her."

    Huo Qingyue didn''t appear until his aunt left, otherwise he would definitely doubt it. When he heard this, he pretended to be surprised as if nothing had happened: "really? Unexpectedly, I just went out to get some air and went to another carriage, because there were too many people here, and I just came back now. It seems that there is no chance."

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t say what he felt just now. Now he shared with him, "it''s strange that I feel familiar with her, but I don''t know her, so I have a very familiar feeling."

    Huo Qing touched her hair more and said nothing.

    ¡­¡­

    When the two arrived in Beicheng the next night, Gu yuehuan thought about the aunt yesterday and said to say hello to the aunt before getting off the train, but he didn''t see the aunt after getting off the train.

    After all, there is still a distance between the soft sleeper and the hard sleeper. These days, it''s not a rich person who can afford to sit in the soft sleeper, so it''s not a carriage at all. After getting off, people have left and can''t see her, so they meet in such a hurry.

 Chapter 160

    Huo Qingyue said that he had arranged for a doctor who had met in university before, so now he just went directly to the hospital to find him. He had arranged for the best gynecologist and obstetrician in the hospital to examine them.

    The next day, the two people went directly to the hospital early in the morning. Sure enough, the big hospital is a big hospital, which is completely different from the health center in the town. This big hospital has been lost for several floors. If it weren''t for the special belt, they might have gone to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology tomorrow to have a detailed examination.

    The examination took half a day. After the examination, the doctor said that it would take two days to get the code. As a result, they were asked to come back in two days, so the two people who left the hospital were ready to go for a walk.

    Gu yuehuan mainly thought that big cities were new and had never been here, so he went around here for a while.

    I went to the city gate and took photos with Huo Qingyue.

    There are special people taking photos at the gate of the city. After taking photos of the two of them, go to the photo studio to wash them, and you can take them two days later.

    After Huo Qingyue left the hospital, he felt that someone was following them, but it was impossible. After all, he didn''t tell anyone about his return, and no one would see it.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo family residence.

    When Huo linwen came home, he took a sip of water and looked at Song Yaqin with a flustered face. He sat down and said to song Yaqin, "Mom, it''s bad. Do you know who I saw in the hospital?"

    Song Yaqin is now making tea. When she heard him say this, she glanced at him, "who do you see is so afraid? In the fireworks place, what little girl did you get in trouble with? Let me deal with it?"

    "No! Mom! I saw Huo Qingyue! Mom, why did this little bastard appear again? Didn''t he leave? What is he doing back in Beicheng now? Should he come back to fight for my family property? If my father saw him, I wouldn''t be cool. I just came to the company for internship recently."

 Chapter 161

    Two years ago, song Yaqin was afraid that Huo Qingyue''s continued existence would affect her son''s future.

    After all, Huo Jianjin is particularly satisfied with this little son, but the company plans to inherit it in the future.

    Huo linwen is not good at it. He is not smart from childhood to adulthood, and he can''t do business. The only thing he can do is to bubble little girls into fireworks venues.

    So use a trick to frame Huo Qingyue, who is not his own, and drive their mother and son out.

    Huo Jianjin was suspicious by nature, so he learned that his son was not his own, but the child born by his wife and the driver decades ago. He was particularly angry. Without checking, he kicked them out.

    After their mother and son were expelled from the house, song qinya and the two had a happy two years at home. Although their son was not successful, he still went to work in the company. After all, no matter how unsuccessful he was, there was only such a son who did not give birth to himself. Did he give it back to outsiders?

    Originally, I thought the mother and son would not come back here after they left, but now people appear. It should not be that they want to come back to inherit the family property. Anyway, both of them are threats. After all, Huo Qingyue is biological.

    Song qinya is in a panic now, Say to Huo linwen: "No, we can''t let them come back. We should solve them before they come back. It''s always a disaster to let them go. It''s all over if they die. I''ll find someone to solve them. Only dead people can''t talk. They can talk one day and will come back one day. Then your father will find out what we''re doing behind our backs. Your grandmother loves that little bastard so much, if you know I''m sure I won''t let us go. "

    Huo linwen also thinks so. If it''s not easy to do it in other places, but this is in Beicheng. At the foot of Beicheng is their world. This is their place. It''s still very simple to do it.

 Chapter 162

    Gu yuehuan explained, "I was checked in the health center in our town before, saying that my fallopian tube was blocked, so I couldn''t have a baby. The blockage was too serious, and I couldn''t even recover from surgery."

    Hearing this, the doctor laughed and said, "it was an examination done in your town before. Are you sure that your town is regular? Should it not be a doctor with three noes to act as a doctor? It''s funny to have such a big oolong. It shows that there is no problem with your health and there is no blockage of your fallopian tubes, you

    This body is particularly healthy. There is no problem. If you want to have children, you can have children. If you can''t have children, it''s probably your husband''s problem. "

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan foolishly took out the report he had with him and gave it to her: "doctor, let me see if there is anything wrong with this report. This is the report I got in town before, which said I was blocked by fallopian tubes."

    The doctor looked at it and asked, "when did you have the examination before?"

    Gu yuehuan thought, "about a week ago, on Wednesday, it was the 26th."

    "Look at your report. There should be a mistake. It''s someone else''s. you checked it on the 26th. It''s written on the 25th below. You didn''t go to get the report on the 25th. Don''t you check it clearly? This time is completely out of date."

    The doctor''s words reminded the two of them at that time. After looking at the time, he didn''t notice the time before, because it was too small. In the corner, after noticing his name, he thought it was his own report and didn''t see the time.

    Now I remind two people that they feel something wrong. Is this report wrong?

    Gu yuehuan was very happy after knowing that he had no problems. When he left, he quickly said thank you, doctor.

 Chapter 163

    Huo Qingyue and Zhao Yun have been away for several days. Maybe they really eloped and couldn''t come back, or they just went to the big city to have a physical examination and came back after that.

    So these days she must take good care of Zhao Yun. When the two of them come back, they have a good relationship with Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun is so sad now, which is the time to take advantage of it.

    She will get on well with Zhao Yun, let Zhao Yun like her, wait for Huo Qingyue to come back, and then match up, isn''t that it?

    She came to find someone immediately after work today. She came to cook for her on time after work every day these days, and she couldn''t cook anything herself.

    So I asked her mother to prepare a meal in advance and bring it to Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun is now completely lost. Don''t mention cooking. She doesn''t even want to eat. She is as thin as a firewood every day, and her face is gray. However, who can be happy when her son leaves.

    Zhao Yun is crazy about her son now. She washes her face with tears every day, either thinking of her son or scolding Gu yuehuan every day.

    Zhao yuntu didn''t have such a big grievance, but the time passed day by day, and he didn''t see the couple come back. He gradually felt that they must have eloped. Otherwise, why hasn''t he come back now? That bad woman eloped with her son. She is now mentally abnormal.

    When Lin ChuChu went to Zhao Yun''s house today, he saw her looking at the door, looking like a lost soul, waiting for her son to come back, so he passed the lunch box to her and said, "aunt, don''t worry, my father has found out their whereabouts, now communicate with them and let them hurry back. They will definitely come back soon, so don''t worry, I promise you that I will do it."

 Chapter 164

    Hearing this, Zhao Yun shook her hand with a spoon, and then hurried out. She was already weak. As soon as she heard that her son came back, the whole person was particularly excited to go out.

    Lin ChuChu didn''t expect that the two of them should come back so soon, so he quickly returned to normal after his face became uncomfortable and followed him out.

    Zhao Yun excitedly went out and saw two people coming towards the house not far away. It was indeed her son and daughter-in-law who came back with packages.

    She missed her son so much that she was driven crazy and rushed forward to beat Gu yuehuan, because recently, the uncles and aunts in the village were curious about where the two of them had gone, and asked them where they had eloped.

    I don''t know who spread the rumors, but the village is so small. You tell me, I tell you, there have been many versions later.

    Everyone said that the two of them eloped, and then Gu yuehuan couldn''t come out, so their son couldn''t have children, so they eloped with Zhao Yun''s son.

    These words are really disgusting, so now I see the two of them coming back, and many gossip and good things come out. When I look at them, I see Zhao Yun rushing forward to hit people.

    Quite ruthlessly, he hit Gu yuehuan hard: "you bad woman, I killed you, and you eloped with my son. Did I do anything wrong to you? Do you want to treat me like this, my good son, you take him away."

    Zhao Yun has lost a lot of weight these days, but now the strength of hitting people is still very strong. He hit her directly on the arm and patted her back again and again. The pain made her take a breath, and she was not allowed to do so.

    When Huo Qingyue saw his mother beating people so savagely, he grabbed her hand. "Mom, you look like a crazy woman now. If we elope, we won''t come back. When did I elope with her, don''t listen to other women''s sophistry!"

 Chapter 165

    Gu yuehuan glanced at Lin ChuChu. After she came out of the room, her eyes were very wrong and looked at him in a panic. It was estimated that she was afraid of revealing her secrets.

    She looked at her with sharp eyes, as if to seduce him. In a dignified tone, he deliberately said, "before we arrived, we heard someone spreading rumors that we had eloped, so we came back without examination. If I don''t come back, isn''t it on my head? So I didn''t check, but I decided to go to the health center in the town to check it again!"

    Lin ChuChu originally thought that the two of them had found out that they wanted a son, so he was worried. Now he was relieved to hear that there was no inspection, and he was a little happy.

    She used to hold Zhao Yun, Said: "aunt, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. You must be lying to you. You have been cheated once. Do you want to be cheated? The two of them have been there for several days. If it''s not for the inspection in Beicheng, do you still want to play? It must be checked out, and it''s confirmed that you can''t get pregnant. So now come back and buy someone! Now say you want to check, it must be because you bought someone, and then cheat you?"

    Gu yuehuan was also angry after listening to Lin ChuChu''s words. No wonder intellectuals are full of bad water. Her tricks are all set. If she had been really helpless before, but now she has eaten more rice than salt. Now she is calm.

    Said with a sneer: "Lin ChuChu, if I remember correctly, it''s our family''s business. It''s none of your business. How can you think that I bought someone at a glance? Did you buy someone to change my report? Otherwise, how can you think of such a dirty means? I didn''t think you thought of it. No wonder it''s an intellectual."

 Chapter 166

    Huo Qing had already discussed behind his back, so there must be no opinion at this time. He nodded: "we have already discussed to check again. If we still can''t get pregnant this time, we''ll divorce."

    Lin ChuChu was even more surprised to hear this behind. He just checked it again. There was nothing to be afraid of knowing people.

    Gu yuehuan certainly didn''t expect that someone she knew behind her was in the health center, so even if she had to check it again, it didn''t matter. Just transfer her in the same way at that time. Once again, she confirmed that she couldn''t get pregnant. It was useless for her to struggle to death. She was sure to divorce him at that time.

    ¡­¡­

    After Lin ChuChu left the village, she hurried to the health center because she wanted to find Zhou Hui, her friend.

    Zhou Huitian did something bad, so he was a little nervous when he went out, for fear of being discovered and reported by others. If this is reported, you will lose your position. It''s not easy to be a nurse these days. It''s an iron rice bowl. Many people are rare.

    So although she was afraid of those things, she couldn''t help it. Recently, she went back furtively. Now she was caught by Lin ChuChu when she went back. Lin ChuChu shouted to her, "Zhou Hui, just saw me, why are you so guilty?"

    Zhou Hui said to her in fear, "ChuChu, I''m not making the whole person jumpy by you. I''m a little afraid of what you asked me to do before. What do you say if someone finds out? So I''m afraid."

    Lin ChuChu took her and handed her a jade bracelet: "where can I find anything? You think that after so long, no one found out what you were so afraid of. When I was shopping today, I saw this jade bracelet today, which is especially suitable for you. So I bought this jade bracelet for you. Take it and see if you can calm down."

 Chapter 167

    Gu yuehuan followed Zhao Yun to check, and wanted to call the girl before. As a result, the nurse named Zhou Hui came to help with blood sampling and inspection.

    Gu yuehuan just looked at her. According to the reason, the two people didn''t know each other, so it should be nothing. What she was afraid of was that her body was obviously stiff, and her hands were stiff when holding her.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Zhou Hui with a frightened look, and specifically called her Zhou Hui, which scared her to drop the syringe.

    Gu yuehuan looked at her nervously, and her forehead was sweating. Sure enough, there must be a problem. She smiled and said, "it''s okay. I just saw your name. It''s very similar to my primary school classmate. I thought you were her, so I called your name. Now it doesn''t seem to be her. She''s a little fat, not you."

    Zhou Huigang was really scared to death and thought she knew it. Now hearing this, she calmly drew blood for her and had an examination. She asked them to wait two days before they could get the examination report.

    Gu yuehuan and Zhao Yun are ready to leave.

    Gu yuehuan and Zhao Yun arrived at the door of the hospital. Zhao Yun didn''t want to talk to her yet, but she was worried about her son, So I couldn''t keep my face and asked her, "you all live in town. Did you live in a hotel or find a house by yourself? I heard that it''s particularly unsafe to live in a hotel. There are so many people in the hotel. After sleeping in those dirty ones, maybe something will happen. Moreover, the hotel is a special evil. My son''s body from childhood to childhood is particularly delicate. If he was allowed to live in a hotel, those dirty bodies would definitely have problems."

    Gu yuehuan said frankly, "Mom, don''t worry, the hotel we live in is particularly safe, and I won''t say that I''ve washed the dirty sheets all over. It''s the same as at home. I''m looking for a house recently. I''m ready to move in a few days, and I''ll just see the right one."

 Chapter 168

    Now hearing her mother-in-law say so, she has died of heart. No matter how good she was to her before, it must be better now. She said with a firm face, "Mom, in that case, in this case, you are ready for your son not to recognize your mother''s plan."

    Gu yuehuan turned and left after saying that. Her hard, cold and heartless attitude made Zhao Yun''s heart ache with anger. Now she was not angry at all, but she couldn''t get angry. When she saw that she was going to faint, Lin ChuChu went to catch her.

    Lin ChuChu hugged her and said, "aunt, calm down. I didn''t expect that the poisonous woman should say such cruel words. It''s not obvious that your son won''t admit it. This woman is really cheap!"

    When Zhao Yun saw her appear again, she was a little silly, "Why are you here?"

    Lin ChuChu helped her to a bench and sat down, Slap her back and coax: "I''m not down-to-earth. I know you two are going to the hospital for examination today, so I''m afraid of what this woman did. So I came here specially to have a look. I heard the conversation between you two as soon as I got to the door. This woman is really cruel. So aunt, what about the plan I told you before? You just need to make Qingyue dizzy, and leave the rest to me, as long as I wake up with him and find me the next day Sleeping with him, he doesn''t want to be responsible for me, and it''s impossible. When I get pregnant, isn''t it better to cook cooked rice? "

    Zhao Yun was reluctant before, but now she is so angry that she can''t help it. Now she knows that this woman will definitely not let her son go, so she can only listen to Lin ChuChu.

    One don''t do two endlessly momentum, clenched his teeth and promised: "OK! Clear, aunt will listen to you, this thing you leave to me! As long as you this belly to work hard, kill a man with one stroke! You are my future daughter-in-law, this thing can''t be wrong."

 Chapter 169

    Jiang Yan looked like the husband of the landlady and greeted the guests. Everyone had not seen the object of the landlady, but everyone knew that the landlady had an object and had been married for some time, so now some old guests came to eat. Seeing Jiang Yan busy, he asked him curiously, "are you the object of the landlady? I haven''t seen you before, and I''m very strange."

    This made Jiang Yan happy. He nodded wildly and admitted shamelessly, "yes, you''re right. I''m the object of the landlady!"

    Hearing his shameless words now, Gu yuehuan shivered angrily and shouted at him with a spatula: "Jiang Yan! You still need to be shameless. When are you my object, I don''t know you at all. I have an object. He is a civil servant, not a local ruffian like you. Get out of here quickly! You''re delaying my business. I''ll report to the public security later."

    Jiang Yan really didn''t believe it. For this matter, he reported it to the Public Security Bureau. He laughed angrily and said, "sister Yue Huan, what crime did you report to the public security bureau? I didn''t do anything. I didn''t humiliate you or destroy your business. I''m helping you. I''m doing good deeds. How can I be reported to the Public Security Bureau by you again, don''t wronged the good people!"

    He was so angry that Gu yuehuan''s body was shaking. Gu yuehuan wanted to hit him, but he was afraid of being bitten by his dog.

    Jiang Yan explained to everyone at this moment, "although I am not the object of the landlady now, I will be the object of the landlady soon. Am I not pursuing the landlady now? I am sure to succeed!"

    Gu yuehuan''s chest ached with anger when she heard this. If she continued to slander like this, everyone thought they had something to do with each other. The place was so small. She passed it around. When she was known by others, she thought that she was not a woman and was involved with others.

 Chapter 170

    The police were called by Gu yuehuan. Jiang Yan''s face was wrong when he saw the police coming.

    I didn''t expect that this woman could really report to the Public Security Bureau. The Public Security Bureau was Zhao Laosi, who had a good relationship with Gu yuehuan. He saw Jiang Yan in the past.

    It''s definitely not a good thing to see this thing. After all, this person often goes into the Bureau and has done a lot of bastards before.

    Zhao Laosi went over, Gu yuehuan pointed to Jiang Yan and said, "elder brother of public security, this man harassed me when I opened a shop. I already have a husband. If he insulted my reputation in front of these many people''s face letters."

    Jiang Yan laughed when he heard this. He was afraid that he would go to prison and didn''t want to admit it: "but no, I can''t believe everything in this woman''s mouth. I''m a good citizen, so I just helped her work. I didn''t touch this woman. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the neighbors you passed by. Can''t I do good things without permission? If I can do good things and stay in the Bureau, who will do it in the future? It''s all good to commit crimes."

    Zhao Laosi took a cigarette in his mouth, listened, and glanced at Gu yuehuan. The stall owners around Gu yuehuan knew each other, so now the stall owners all opened their mouths to testify to Gu yuehuan: "elder brother of public security, we saw this man''s hands and feet on Yue Huan with our own eyes. You quickly caught this man in the director and watched him harass people for a day."

    Jiang Yan didn''t expect these people to say so, so when he heard it, he smashed it on the spot and warned them with a vicious attitude: "shut up, what''s your business? Isn''t it enough to teach you a lesson? What do I offend you? If you talk nonsense again, wait and see, you can''t set up a stall here, and you''ll die if you dare to say another word!"

    Hearing this, Zhao Laosi directly arrested him and left, "so many people testify that you are harassing the landlady. Hurry back to the bureau!"

 Chapter 171

    Gu Yuewei heard this and thought of the two of her accidentally sleeping together. She wanted to forget it. As a result, she was disgusted and reminded her, She said with a gloomy face: "Of course, there is a way, otherwise I told you to take this. You must not succeed in pursuing my sister now. After all, my sister''s mind is on my brother-in-law now. If you use other methods, it''s sure to work. My sister likes heroes, so you don''t have those brothers who pretend to kill my sister, and then you appear in time to save my sister. This is called Hero saving beauty. Everyone comes like this. You saved my sister, and my sister will surely Very touched. "

    Jiang Yan hesitated. "Are you sure this method is reliable? How do I feel a little unrealistic?"

    Gu Yuewei went over and smelled the disgusting smell on him, Fooling him: "I know a chemical factory will sell those sulfuric acid. You let your brothers spill sulfuric acid on her face and appear in time. Girls love beauty, especially my sister. Now she is so beautiful. She must be angry when she hears that someone is going to pour sulfuric acid on her. You appear to save her, and you are her lifesaver. This comes and goes. How is it possible that she doesn''t feel about you?"

    Jiang Yan felt that this method seemed to work well, mainly because now he had no other way. His IQ was like this, and he couldn''t think of it. At least she was still a high school student, and she must be smarter than herself, so what these intellectuals said should work.

    Jiang Yan thought for a while and felt that there was nothing wrong with it.

    Gu Yuewei is also very happy to see the fish bite, and now she is waiting for him to bite.

    She was still having a headache how to disfigure the little bitch. She didn''t expect such a good fish to take the bait to help her kill with a knife.

    She didn''t have to do anything, just fooled him into throwing sulfuric acid on her, and even if she reported to the police at that time, the police wouldn''t find it was her.

 Chapter 172

    When they arrived at the hospital, Zhou Hui brought them the report. Zhou Hui was very nervous, so she waited early in the morning.

    Now everyone is sitting at the door. It''s the old doctor who examined her last time, Now take the report and say to them, "why do you want to check it again? The result of this check is the same as that of the last time. Didn''t you say that the fallopian tube is blocked, so it''s very serious that you can''t get pregnant? The result of this check is the same. It''s the same as the first mock examination. There''s no change at all, and you don''t need to waste money. Check it again."

    When Zhao Yun came, he was still hopeful. Hearing what the big doctor said, he was instantly desperate.

    She knew she shouldn''t expect anything from this woman! Check again. It''s still like this. It''s really impossible to have children.

    Seeing Zhao Yun''s tired face, Lin ChuChu hurriedly went all over to hold her and scolded Gu yuehuan: "Gu yuehuan! Similarly, you can see clearly the result of this time. The doctor has confirmed that you just can''t get pregnant! You should admit it! There may be a mistake in the first examination, but now the second examination is still like this, you just can''t get pregnant, so when to divorce him and let him go."

    Zhao Yun heard that it was also agreed to divorce if you can''t get pregnant, so now she pulled Gu yuehuan''s clothes, full of blood: "yes, you said you can''t get pregnant and then divorce. Now you can hear clearly. It''s not the doctor''s examination at all. You just can''t get pregnant. Now divorce my son immediately, let my son go, and let him marry ChuChu!"

    Gu yuehuan was dragged by them, one sentence after another. Hearing this, she looked up and saw Lin ChuChu looking at her with a funny attitude.

 Chapter 173

    The doctor was also flustered when he heard this, and quickly took the report, because this time is at the bottom. Generally, the doctor doesn''t look at it, just look at the results, because no one has checked the error.

    When the doctor saw that the time was not right, she was stunned. She didn''t expect it to be wrong at all.

    "How could this happen?" After looking at the report, the doctor patted the table and asked Zhou Hui, "Zhou Hui, did you get the report of being a nurse? There is a mistake during this period of time. As a nurse, you will make such simple mistakes. If the time is wrong, where is her report? Have you changed it?"

    Hearing this, Zhou Hui was silly. She didn''t expect that she would see the following number. Because this number is so small that most people won''t pay attention to it. How could she find it.

    She was exposed and didn''t know how to explain.

    After glancing at Lin ChuChu, Lin ChuChu was also dumbfounded. Didn''t she know that this fool would make such a basic mistake, such a wrong thing?

    Now it has been exposed on the spot.

    Huo Qingyue is carrying the inspection report from Beicheng, Now take it out and hand it to them: "I went to Beicheng hospital with my daughter-in-law before, which is the largest hospital with the best medical equipment in the country. After checking it, I said that my daughter-in-law was healthy, nothing happened, and there was no blockage of fallopian tubes, so I wanted to ask how your health center could detect such a low-end error, was it artificial or the doctor? Your level was not enough?"

    The doctor took her report and looked at it. It really said that she was healthy and nothing happened. How could this happen?

    The doctor was also dumbfounded when he saw it. The report was replaced. It''s all right to say it''s a fallopian tube error. It''s really embarrassing. She''s been a doctor for so many years and hasn''t made such a low-level mistake.

 Chapter 174

    Gu yuehuan turned his head, Also interrupted her: "Lin ChuChu, indeed, I have nothing to do with this person named Zhou Hui, but this person named Zhou Hui is familiar with you, but it has something to do with it. I asked before, you two are primary school classmates, but why didn''t you know each other just now. If it''s not related to you, I''m nothing, but it''s related to you. Who knows if you asked her to change the report in order to make my mother-in-law misunderstand me?"

    Zhao Yun''s head is not enough at all, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. Can this thing happen now, or what''s going on, and how does it involve so much?

    Lin ChuChu held Zhao Yun''s hand, Afraid of her misunderstanding, she squatted down and said, "Auntie, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. How do I know that she and I are primary school classmates? We haven''t seen each other for so long. The girl has changed since her 18th birthday. Now she has become unknown to me. I haven''t met her before. She must be trying to frame me up. She knows that I have a good relationship with you, so she doesn''t like me. If you want to sow discord between us, auntie, don''t believe her!"

    Zhao Yun was completely out of the situation. She didn''t know what had happened. When she was too anxious to know what to do, Gu yuehuan interrupted her again and said: "Lin ChuChu, if you want others to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. You know what you''ve done, and if I''m not wrong, you asked Zhou Hui to help you change my examination report. My examination report said that I''m ok. You took the gold bracelet to Zhou Hui, and asked Zhou Hui to help you? I think the gold bracelet on Zhou Hui''s hand is yours. You''ve been wearing it before, but now you don''t wear it, it''s Zhou Hui instead Yes, you said it was just a primary school classmate. I haven''t seen her before. How nice the gold bracelet is in her hand. "

 Chapter 175

    "You have to think clearly. After all, you still hurt me like this. You really broke the law. I''ll call the police now and you''ll be arrested immediately."

    Zhou Hui was originally timid, so after so many words of intimidation, she was too afraid to speak, She knelt down directly and said to her: "No, Miss Gu, I''m wrong. Don''t report to the Public Security Bureau. It''s my fault, but I didn''t mean it. Someone asked me to do this. It''s all Lin ChuChu! I have no grievances with you, and how can I frame you by myself? It''s all what this woman told me! She said she wanted to rob your husband and didn''t want you to get pregnant, so she let me change this report. This gold bracelet is indeed a bribe she gave me, and she gave it back to me Give me a jade bracelet, and change your report again this time. I beg you not to report to the police. If you report to the police, I''m finished. "

    Lin ChuChu was going to be so angry with this woman that he stamped his foot for fear of getting into trouble, so he shouted at her: "what do you say! Don''t talk nonsense, when will I do these things! Look, you just don''t want to report to the police, so you put the blame on me. Where do I know you? This gold bracelet, I think you stole me, so there is this gold bracelet! Report to the police, it must be this woman who did so many things!"

    Zhou Hui didn''t expect Lin ChuChu to be so disgusting. She obviously asked herself to do it, but now she patted her ass and didn''t recognize it. She couldn''t stand crying, Yell at her: "Lin ChuChu! You shameless, you slander me, when did I do this! It''s on purpose! You have no grievances with him, how can you do these things? You''re still doing this to me! Miss Gu, I can swear to you, this thing really doesn''t blame me, it''s all Lin ChuChu''s letting, if I lie, I''ll be devastated."

    Hearing this, Lin ChuChu was so angry that he didn''t want to say it, and took Zhao Yun to leave. "Aunt, don''t listen to this woman saying this. This woman must be slandering me. Let''s go, aunt, don''t care about this woman."

 Chapter 176

    Zhao Yun felt sick when she saw the woman''s face. She was really blindfolded by lard. How did she feel that this woman was a good person? Now she was completely confused. Let go of her hand and didn''t want to be touched by her.

    Lin ChuChu is now tangled up, so he takes her hand but is unwilling to let go.

    Gu yuehuan came out at this time and felt funny when he heard what she said, Ask her sarcastically: "Miss Lin, if you say so, can you have children alone? Don''t you need my husband''s consent to have children? My husband doesn''t agree, can you have children? You want to have so many men on the street so much, why don''t you find them to have children for them? You want to have children for married men so much, don''t you give one to all the men in your office, will you satisfy them?"

    Lin ChuChu was humiliated and stared at her angrily, "what''s your business? This is between me and my aunt. Do you want to take care of it?"

    Zhao Yunsong opened her hand. Although he had expected that his heart would not be good, he didn''t expect such a bad feeling. He pushed her away and rushed: "don''t touch me, you disgusting woman, get out of here!"

    Lin ChuChu was thrown away, and Zhao Yun was crying now, holding Huo Qingyue''s hand, Pull him and beg him, "son, mom is wrong, mom, I did wrong myself, so it''s good for you two to come back. I won''t dare to do this again when you two come back. I won''t listen to other women''s nonsense and misunderstand yuehuan anymore. What''s the good Division? You''re my son. Do you deserve me when you say you want to separate? Where is home comfortable outside?"

    Huo Qingyue frowned at her and saw her crying. Although he hesitated, he still stood firmly on Gu yuehuan''s side, and his refusal was obvious: "Mom, I''ve decided this thing, and I said to separate my family. When I got home, you asked her to have children again. I said, she didn''t graduate from college, and it''s impossible to have children. If you can''t wait, I can''t help it."

 Chapter 177

    Zhao Yun''s people can go back after they wake up. In addition, they are afraid that they will stimulate Zhao Yun after they wake up, so they decided to go back to work first.

    Lin ChuChu pretended to leave when the doctor told them to leave, but he didn''t leave, but hid in a corner.

    Seeing that both of them had left, he came back to watch beside the bed, making a look of filial piety. It was almost afternoon when Zhao Yun woke up. When he woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Lin ChuChu sitting beside her looking at her.

    Lin ChuChu hypocritically asked her, "aunt, how is it? Are you ok? If something happens, I''ll call a doctor for you."

    Zhao Yun is tired of seeing her now, especially seeing that she still cares about her in a fishy way, so she put her hands away and wants to get up, "don''t touch me, you''re also a bad woman, playing me around. If it weren''t for you, my son and my daughter-in-law wouldn''t be so stiff, and I''m tired of touching me now!"

    Zhao Yun didn''t know how long she had been lying in the hospital. The disinfectant in the hospital smelled bad at all.

    So I got up and prepared to leave. When I left, I didn''t see anyone else in the room. In addition to other patients, there was only one Lin ChuChu.

    What about her son and the woman? Where are the two going? She walked around for a week and didn''t see two people. Lin ChuChu saw her disappointed expression on the side, Deliberately stimulate her and say: "Aunt, are you looking for Gu yuehuan and Qingyue? Don''t look for them. They took you to the hospital and left without looking at you. In fact, it was mainly Gu yuehuan who left with Qingyue. What she said was so vicious that I couldn''t bear to tell you. You deserved to say that you died here, so you took him and left. I don''t know how a nice person listened to his wife so much. What did his wife say Just say something. Hearing Gu yuehuan''s words, Qingyue left directly regardless of your life or death. "

 Chapter 178

    Zhao Yun took a sip of hot tea and calmed down. She felt that what she said was reasonable, and looked at Lin ChuChu.

    After hesitating for a moment, she said, "let me reconsider this matter."

    Lin ChuChu gave her a sense of crisis, Continue to stimulate her and say: "Aunt, if you want to think about it, I''ll definitely give you time, but I''m already at this age. My family is afraid that if I wait like this, I won''t be able to get married. Recently, they have planned to introduce me to someone. If I''m with someone else, I can''t have children for Qingyue. Then you have to keep that woman with him all the time. Who knows if that woman will run away with others when she goes to study in a big city, unlike me, who is single-minded about him Yes, not only did I always like him in college, but I still like him now. There are not many people like me who are so devoted. "

    Zhao Yun''s face was wrong when she heard this, for fear that she would pick up sesame and lose watermelon.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue went to his unit in the afternoon. As soon as he got there, he heard people inside talking about Gu yuehuan.

    "Have you seen it? Huo Qing''s wife is getting better and better. Do you know why it''s getting better and better? I specially went to his wife''s stall for dinner today. My God, I can''t move my eyes on his wife anymore. It''s even better than when I came to see us last time. That guy with a good figure..."

    "I envy Huo Qingyue. No wonder he refuses to bring his wife to dinner. If my wife is so good-looking, I want to hide and don''t want to be seen by others. I''m not afraid of being robbed by him."

    "Isn''t it? I haven''t heard such a good-looking wife say about myself before. My wife probably hides and tucks in for fear of being robbed by us. If only my wife was so good-looking."

    "Be careful, don''t be heard by him. He''s not here now, is he? It''s bad to talk about his wife being heard in private."

 Chapter 179

    The man was startled when he heard the report to the police, and hehe laughed: "what are you doing? Can''t you touch it? You open the door here to do business. It''s normal for people to touch it. Besides, I really accidentally met you. If I accidentally met you, you''ll send me to the police. Don''t open a file here if you have the ability, you''ll make it flashy, and don''t let people touch you."

    Gu yuehuan was going to be angry with the guest''s words. Just when he wanted to say something, Huo Qingyue rushed forward, picked up the ceramic cup on the table, which was filled with milk tea and a lot of ice, and poured it directly on the guest''s face. After the dirty man was splashed with milk tea on his face, he was so angry that he patted the table directly and wanted to fight: "who the hell are you? Do you want to fight?"

    Huo Qingyue looks really gentle and elegant, and his temperament is also particularly cool and noble. He is the kind that no one is allowed to approach, and he will not see his special irritability.

    Now I quarrel with this man. Suddenly, I went forward and lifted his collar. I looked like I was going to fight with him. I was very aggressive.

    Lift up his collar, strong enough to lift the man up and warn him, "I''m her husband! You just insulted my wife and want to fight with me, don''t you come now?"

    The man was originally aggressive, but he was instantly depressed when he heard this. After all, it was all his husband, and his wife had been attracted to him, so now he pushed him away embarrassed and apologized, "sorry, I''m really sorry, and my husband, I thought she didn''t have a husband, so I didn''t dare, and I won''t dare next time."

    After the man''s timid words, he quickly released them. He turned and ran without paying.

    It was the first time that Huo Qingyue was so angry that Gu yuehuan was a little afraid.

 Chapter 180

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know what to say when she heard this. She also knew that those men came here to see her. After all, she is different from before. Although she didn''t deliberately mess with herself, it seems that once she changes, she will become more and more beautiful.

    Her current skin condition is not as bad as before. She feels better when she wakes up every day. Her body is getting thinner and thinner, and she doesn''t eat much, so her figure is getting better.

    The clothes you wear have been afraid to wear the clothes you design. After all, the clothes you design are still a little ahead of schedule, for fear of being missed.

    Now I wear the same style as aunt. Those cotton and linen clothes are wide and loose, but they don''t mind having a face in those people, mainly to see her face.

    But what can she do? It''s impossible to hide from others at home. If she wants to make money, open a shop, and have a different life, she must endure it.

    Gu yuehuan had noticed that Huo Qingyue was angry. He didn''t get angry in front of him, so he didn''t know that he was so terrible and couldn''t coax well. Now he was touching his face and coaxing him gently in his voice.

    "I know I''m very dangerous now, but you will pick me up every day, so I''m sure they won''t do anything. If anything happens, I''ll immediately report it to the public security bureau! I''ve made my voice so good now. You let me give up. I can''t do this. I''ve saved some money to open a shop. After the shop is decorated, I''ll hire some workers, I''ll invite guests, and then I won''t show up, and I''ll let them help me work, OK, In this way, they come to see me specially, and they won''t come in the future. They really do business, but they haven''t saved enough money yet, and they will open a shop after a while, okay? "

    Huo Qingyue was still reluctant. After all, the picture just now flashed in his mind. He was still very afraid. If he did this again next time, he would really be humiliated by so many men.

 Chapter 181

    So now the best way is not to open a stall, but to open a shop. Otherwise, if this continues, you must continue to be jealous. You must worry about whether there will be men all day. Therefore, Huo Qing is more unwilling.

    "The two of us are married now, and my money is also your money. Didn''t you say you want to open a shop, so you can take the money to open a shop. Can''t you? You just need the money. I have money for you now, can''t I?"

    Although Gu yuehuan thinks it''s good to have wasted money to open a shop for herself, the two of them have to be fair to say that she can make money now. With his money, she feels as if she can''t justify it, and she''s not quite equal.

    Looking at Huo Qingyue''s angry appearance, he thought that today was indeed too dangerous, so Gu yuehuan hesitated, Say to him, "I can promise you! But the premise is that I borrowed the money from you. I can''t give it back to you as I did last time. You don''t want it. We are husband and wife, but this is the property before marriage, and this is the money you had before, so I don''t want it. If you want me to give you an IOU, I''ll pay you back when I earn enough money, and I''ll listen to you and borrow your money to open a shop. If not, it''s OK."

    Huo Qingyue naturally has no opinion when hearing this. After all, what he wants now is not to say whether to pay back the money, but to ask her not to continue to set up a stall. Now it''s best to open a shop and hire a worker. After all, if those local ruffians and hooligans in the shop come to trouble, there are also workers watching.

    Gu yuehuan is even more curious about what his identity is, and now he can give her gold bars.

    Gold bars are still a rare thing in these days. Except for rich people, how can they take out so many gold bars at one time, so that everyone is used to buying gold when they have money, waiting for appreciation, but they can''t spend so much money to buy it, so they can''t bear it.

 Chapter 182

    I bought several cabinets and asked the master to decorate them according to the style I set.

    In her previous life, she didn''t drink milk tea in the milk tea shop, but she had seen the decoration of those milk tea shops. She had to do well to have a milk tea table and chair, a milk tea stool or something, and a cash register workbench.

    Her hands are particularly skillful. She drew a drawing to the master according to her memory. Although the masters have not decorated these, they are still very experienced after all. All of them were adjusted according to the drawings she designed, and even the walls were painted according to the lines she drew.

    Gu yuehuan has been doing decoration these days. In order to be loud, he went to an old carpenter to get a sign for himself. On the sign was a very cute three character milk tea shop.

    Because I couldn''t think of a good name, I wrote three words directly. No one has opened a milk tea shop these days, so calling a milk tea shop directly won''t hit the name.

    The decoration took a long time, and it was impossible to complete the decoration in a few days. While working on the decoration, she decided to set up a stall. There are teachers here to do the decoration.

    She went to set up a stall to make money. After all, she stared at the decoration for the first two days, and there was no need to stare at the back. She had nothing to do, so she couldn''t always stay here and waste time.

    In order to decorate these days, she spent a lot of money. Although she had money, she couldn''t be so broke.

    She went to open a stall. Some old guests missed her because they couldn''t eat the milk tea she drank, so they asked her to open a shop quickly.

    It took half a month to finish the decoration before and after the store opened, so I couldn''t stay idle for half a month, so I went to open a stall. I sold less, so I hope to close the stall early, so as not to get into that pile of gangsters.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue left work early today. Because he had finished all his kung fu, he went to pick up Gu yuehuan in advance. He usually picked her up in her milk tea shop before, but he didn''t ask the master here today. The master said he was going to set up a stall.

 Chapter 183

    Gu yuehuan had seen Huo Qingyue cling to him happily after work so early. As a result, his face was unhappy when he heard this. I don''t know how he said these words. I can''t believe it was what he said.

    "What do you mean by this? Don''t you believe me? Or do you think I''m such a person? When did I want to be seen by these men? I promised you to open a milk tea shop, but it hasn''t been decorated yet, so I can''t open it. I can''t stay at home these days and don''t do anything? Every day I earn money, why can''t I work here?"

    Huo Qing didn''t know what was wrong with him. He didn''t think he was such a stingy person, but he just felt that he was such a stingy person. He was particularly possessive. He was his person, and his things couldn''t be seen at all.

    Besides, this is the woman he likes. When so many people look at it, he is still jealous because he is too possessive, so now speaking, he doesn''t know what he says is ugly.

    He took Gu yuehuan''s hand, With a strong attitude, he said to her: "I can give you as much money as you want, so you can''t stay at home until you start in the milk tea shop. You can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t come to open the shop, you don''t see you open the shop. So many men have been staring at you. I''m your husband, and whose wife will be happy to be looked at like this. What if something happens to you, I have to go to work, and I can''t stare at you all day long.", I''m afraid something happened to you. "

    Gu yuehuan was not very happy when he heard this. He understood that he should be happy, but he was a little hypocritical and didn''t want to spend his money. She knew that he might have other identities and make money, but he had hands and feet, and he was able to make money. If he used his money, he would be completely dependent on him.

 Chapter 184

    Gu yuehuan had no idea of cooking because she was also very angry.

    The two people, who also don''t want to cook, now find a restaurant. Looking at each other, they suddenly call their own names angrily, and they don''t order together as usual. Now both of them ordered a beef noodle, added a fried egg and ate it.

    Huo Qingyue has been black and smelly, so he can''t eat when he sees his face.

    When returning to the hotel, Gu yuehuan went in to take a bath first. Because he is a man, men sweat more than women. Although his sweat smell is not heavy, he sweats a lot. His clothes are full of sweat after work at night.

    So usually, he was asked to take a bath first, but now she didn''t want to bear it anymore. She went first, went in and came out again. She washed her clothes off.

    Normally, I would help him wash clothes, but now I don''t want to talk to him, so I wash my clothes and lie directly in bed.

    Huo Qingyue took a bath in the back. He was too angry and angry, so he took a cold bath. The man took a quick bath. After taking a bath, he washed his clothes and put them outside to dry.

    He also went back to bed.

    Two people are in love. Since they got married, they really haven''t had a red face, and they won''t quarrel with each other. They haven''t had experience in this aspect for more than a long time, so now they are angry and don''t want to talk to each other, which is quite serious.

    Gu yuehuan has no experience in love, nor has he ever been to another man, not only in his previous life, but also in his previous life. There is only such a man, so now he is crying with anger, and he doesn''t know what to do. His eyes are red.

    Now it was definitely a cold war with him. I didn''t want to talk to him when I thought of his scolding. When he came out and got into bed, the two were lying on the bed. She squeezed beside him, just didn''t want to be touched by him.

 Chapter 185

    Gu yuehuan probably got up late because he slept late yesterday. Now he is in a hurry to pack up his things and open a shop.

    Because it''s too late, even if it takes an hour to explain the time before and after the store opens, but it''s just a noon market. Now it''s a working day, so many office workers around will come here to eat this thing. Eating it for two days a day may not be greasy. You''ll get greasy after eating it for a few days, but you''ll feel delicious after eating it a week and a month later.

    The charm of milk tea and fried string is here.

    Therefore, the traffic is particularly large, and there is no need to worry about whether the guests will be tired of eating. The guests who come every day are different,

    It''s the same.

    She has just finished it, and soon there have been many guests here. She made an advertisement. After all, she will open a milk tea shop in the future. The location of the milk tea shop is not far from here. The main herbal medicine shop is also because of this geographical advantage. It is near here, and you won''t feel too far if you walk two steps.

    Moreover, there is a place to sit. More importantly, the traffic here is particularly good. In the city center, there are many office workers, construction workers and students nearby, so the 1000 yuan herbal medicine store can be sold, and the subsequent income is good.

    She advertised that she would move away from here next month. Opening a milk tea shop is not far away. Everyone will eat at the milk tea shop at that time. If you eat here, it will be hot. If you eat in the shop, it will be cooler.

    Gu yuehuan just saw the guest off and told the guest that she could go to the store for dinner next time, and then she was ready to continue working. As a result, when she turned around, the boss who sold wonton looked at her, A little sour asked, "girl, your stall makes so much money. I heard that you can''t sell those stores without 1000 yuan. Although I think you can make money, I can''t make so much money. You don''t have 2000 decoration fees from front to back, so you can''t plan it. You make so much money. This month, you earn money from others for several years."

 Chapter 186

    Gu yuehuan immediately didn''t know how to find a way to get down the stairs, but she was afraid that they would get angry. After all, if she didn''t open this store to make money, everyone would also open it. Then there would be many more competitors, not one person, and the money she made would shrink.

    Gu yuehuan was afraid of making enemies, So I hurried to say with a smile: "No, uncle and aunt, you misunderstood me. I admit that I really make money, but there is no way to open a shop. It''s all the money of my mother-in-law''s family. My mother-in-law and my husband love me, so they pay me. I can''t open such a large milk tea shop by myself, so if you want to eat at that time, you can eat it for free and go to the party. How about it?"

    Where are young people willing to set up stalls? Young people want to make more money, either to enter a university as a civil servant or to work in a factory. They are more than those who set up stalls, so few young people come to set up stalls. The people who come here are old people who sell some food and breakfast.

    So to speak of competitors, it''s really not. After all, they are too old to do these young things, so they only have one mouth to say.

    Although her mouth is sour, she can''t actually do anything to rob her business. Now she hears that there are free things to eat. Everyone''s eyes are bright. There''s no reason to disagree, so she agrees immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Yun specially cooked a meal to see Huo Qingyue at noon. Huo Qingyue was going to have dinner with his colleagues at noon, but as soon as he was going out, his colleagues told him that his mother was coming and let him out.

    He went downstairs and looked at Zhao Yun, who was waiting for him with an iron lunch box.

    The mother and son haven''t seen each other since they separated in the health center before. Now I''m a little embarrassed to see him, Zhao Yun went to him and said, "Huo Qingyue, now you really don''t want to talk to your mother for your wife''s sake, do you? I raised you from childhood to now, and your family really can''t compare with your wife? You said you want to separate your family from me, and you really separated your family, and you don''t come back to see me. How long have we not seen each other, you have a good calculation."

 Chapter 187

    Although Huo Qingyue thought it was strange, he didn''t say anything when he saw his mother''s sincerity in admitting his mistake. Now he was eating on the pavilion on one side. There were tables and chairs on the pavilion side, so he directly sat here to eat.

    Zhao Yun took out the iron lunch box and added some ingredients to the meat and vegetables inside.

    Lin ChuChu gave it to her. He said that these drugs were just overpowering drugs. After eating them, he would feel sleepy and sleep. As long as he did something to him after sleeping, he certainly didn''t know, so there was no big harm.

    Simply let him sleep.

    Zhao Yun heard this and believed it.

    After all, he thought that although Lin ChuChu was scheming, he could not do anything that would hurt human life. If he hurt human life, he would immediately call the police.

    After Zhao Yun got it out, she said to Huo Qingyue, "mom cooked all the dishes you love. You haven''t come back for dinner for a while, so you must want to eat all the dishes mom cooked. Mom specially made them for you. Otherwise, you''ll waste mom''s mind."

    Huo Qingyue saw that these were the dishes he liked to eat from childhood. He was really greedy. The meals cooked by anyone were not as delicious as those cooked by his mother, so he ate them in front of Zhao Yun.

    Zhao Yun looked at his eyes and brightened. After making sure he ate it, he took out the water cup with confidence, Hand it to him and say: "You are in such a hurry to eat and drink more water. Do you want to rest here, or go to the hotel to see you, or take me to your hotel. Can you ask me to see your hotel? You have been a young master since childhood. Although we have become like this now, you are used to living in a good way. Mom has been worried that you can''t eat well or sleep well recently. Is that a person living in the hotel? How about letting Mom have a look."

    Huo Qingyue happened to have a document in the hotel, so he was ready to go back. Now it was just time to get together and take his mother home to have a look at the hotel environment where he lived.

 Chapter 188

    Gu yuehuan was going to leave. Hearing this, he stopped, turned around and looked at her and asked, "landlady, what do you mean by this? I have a sister, but my husband is an only child. What happened?"

    The landlady told the truth, Feel something wrong: "When I went out just now, your husband came back with his mother, followed by a woman, who followed them upstairs. The woman looked very close and had a good relationship with your mother-in-law, so I thought she should know each other. Now I think, strange, is there something I''m sorry for you? The woman''s dress is very fashionable, and she looks like a city girl. But I don''t think she looks like that woman You look good. That woman is disobedient. She can''t even pull it up directly. "

    "By the way, when I was leaving later, I heard her tell my husband to open another room, so I asked curiously, is it your husband''s sister or your sister?"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan thought it was a big deal. Now no matter whose sister it was, it must not be a good thing, and he also opened a room alone.

    Her first reaction should be Lin ChuChu, because Lin ChuChu has a good relationship with her mother-in-law recently, and she doesn''t know if she''s getting any moths.

    She has to go to the hotel to have a look, but she can''t let the two of them come up with anything.

    Gu yuehuan was ready to leave, but she thought of this stall. It would be great if she left. It was hard to say whether someone would steal it, so she took the money jar when she left, When leaving, he said to the boss who had a good relationship with him, "Uncle Chen, there is something wrong now. You can help me look at the stall first. It doesn''t take long to show it to me for an hour or two. If someone comes, you can say that the boss is leaving. Don''t let others take away my stall, and don''t let others rob my things."

 Chapter 189

    After Zhao Yun said that, he wanted to wake up his son. He felt that Lin ChuChu had no reason to see such a mouthful of ducks flying, Who took her hand and said: "Auntie, calm down. Listen to me. First of all, Gu yuehuan is a woman who is sorry for you, instigates your son and stirs up discord with you, so she is not a good person, and if you expect her to give birth to grandchildren for you, it is really impossible. What should I do when she goes to study in a big city and runs away with rich people in a few months? So now I am sure I can give birth to children for him. As long as we are together after tonight Together, my stomach will definitely be pregnant and have children. Do you want her to be your daughter-in-law now, or do you want me to have a grandson and come out to hug you? "

    Zhao Yun was still a little embarrassed and didn''t want to continue, but she felt it was reasonable to hear this. She just wanted to have a grandson. When she came out, she could have a grandson. If the woman didn''t give birth to him, naturally there would be other women, so she was fooled in the past and didn''t stop doing it.

    Zhao Yun left the hotel directly and walked outside.

    When Gu yuehuan came, it happened that they had not yet started to get familiar with the relationship confirmed by the boss, so they told the boss about their situation. When the boss heard that there was still this situation, he hurried up to their room and said to Gu yuehuan, "right here."

    Zhao Yun was going to leave, but she saw Gu yuehuan after she went out. She startled me when he came back. This man has been setting up a stall. He can''t get off work without five o''clock. How can he come back so soon.

    I also wanted to finish it before she came back, but now I saw her coming back. I was afraid that she would disturb their plans in the past, so when I saw her coming, I immediately went to stop her and didn''t let her go.

 Chapter 190

    Now the police just arrived, and there were several police officers. She had really mixed up with Zhao Laosi recently, so when she passed by, she immediately said to Zhao Laosi, "it''s inside, my husband is in this room! Hurry up and save my husband."

    Zhao Yun''s face froze when she saw the police coming. How come there are so many police, and now the police are coming, will there be an accident?

    When she was distracted, Gu yuehuan pushed her away directly and then walked towards the door.

    Several police officers went there, and originally wanted to go in by crashing the door. After all, in this situation, how can I get in without crashing the door.

    The owner of the hotel is mainly afraid that they will damage the door of the hotel if they hit the door, and he doesn''t know how much it will cost to repair it, so now he quickly takes out the spare key to open the door for them.

    Lin ChuChu was ready inside, took a bath and came out to do something. The next second, the door opened. After opening it, several public security officers came in, and a group of people came in. Lin ChuChu turned around and looked at it, screaming and losing color.

    Then he hid himself in the quilt and was looked at by so many people. His face was lost, so he hid in the quilt with special embarrassment.

    It''s too embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing. So many people are watching, and she''s still wearing pajamas, which are still sexy... Her face is gone when so many men look at her. She hides in the quilt, her body is shaking, afraid of being found.

    Why so many people come here!

    Gu yuehuan went in and saw this shameless little three. Is there any shame?

    Also afraid of being seen by others will be disgraced.

    Gu yuehuan was so angry that he directly rushed over to open the quilt and wanted to show her face. Lin ChuChu struggled to hold the quilt and didn''t want Gu yuehuan to open it. He saw his true face.

    How about so many police?

    She didn''t want to be seen, but Gu yuehuan didn''t intend to let her go and lift her quilt.

    Lin ChuChu was so scared that his voice inside the quilt screamed, "ah - ah - no - no -"

 Chapter 191

    Lin ChuChu now feels particularly humiliated, and she is a civil servant. If she is reported to the Public Security Bureau and the public security bureau makes a big deal, her position will definitely be lost.

    So now, if you can, just wait, holding Zhao Yun''s hand unacknowledged, Beg her: "aunt, you can admit this thing. Obviously you asked me to do it, I don''t know. It was you who wronged me, you asked me to do it, and you threatened me. I''m a civil servant. If I make things big, my work is over, and the work of Qingyue is over, so now the best way is for you to do it alone, or we''ll lose both our jobs."

    Zhao Yun has been fooled by this woman now. Seeing her like this, she is not sincere in saying this. She just wants to find someone to get into the water. She pushes her away, Admit and say to the police: "Elder brother of public security, this thing really depends on me, but it''s all Lin ChuChu who hurt me. She knew I wanted to have grandchildren, so she gave me advice and drugged my son. I don''t want to and can''t help it. She''s always there to confuse me. Once she said that I was deluded, you catch her quickly. She abetted me! She let me put the medicine into my son''s meal, and my son will become like this."

    When Gu yuehuan saw what Lin ChuChu had to say to push off, he went up and grabbed her hair and pulled it up.

    Before Lin ChuChu said anything, Gu yuehuan pulled her hair down, "You gave me a lesson. You still want to sleep with my husband''s so shameless junior. If you want to be a junior, I''ll let everyone have a look at your shameless junior. Come out and let everyone have a look! Let''s see what kind of moral integrity is a high-ranking civil servant. Four years of college education has taught you, you corrupt woman! Don''t you just want to be a junior, I''ll let everyone have a look at you How disgusting it is to be a junior. "

 Chapter 192

    Gu yuehuan has made people like this, so there is nothing to continue bullying. Now everyone sees her so shameful, and makes her so crazy that she can say anything. So he pushed her away and handed her over to the elder brother of public security.

    She did such a shameless thing, and the public security couldn''t stand it. She was taken to the Public Security Bureau.

    Zhao Yun thought there was nothing wrong with her. After all, she caught Lin ChuChu, but the police didn''t expect her to go to the Public Security Bureau.

    When Zhao Yun heard that she was going to the Public Security Bureau, she was scared, screamed, and said in fear, "ah? Brother, what''s going on? Why do I also go to the public security bureau? Do you want to arrest me? Can you not arrest me? I didn''t mean it. This woman lied to me. I''m the only one like this. If you want to arrest this woman, don''t arrest me!"

    Seeing her sophistry, Zhao Laosi directly went forward to pull her away: "what''s the use of sophistry now? No matter whether you do it or not, you''re really drugged, so come back with us to the public security bureau to assist in the investigation. Anyway, you have to stay in prison for a few days."

    Hearing this, Zhao Yun''s legs softened. She was afraid that she would go to prison when she was old. The place over there was so humid that she was a lot older. If she went to prison, it would be too miserable, so she had no choice but to see Gu yuehuan when she left, Crying for help, she said, "yuehuan, you save mom! How about saving mom? Mom is wrong, I really know it is wrong, I admit my mistake to you, you save me now, if you don''t save me, I''m finished, they want to take me away, I don''t want to go to prison, you save mom, mom will kowtow to you and admit her mistake when she comes out, I really won''t believe this woman, save mom, yuehuan!"

 Chapter 193

    Gu yuehuan took the boss''s Rouge powder in, watched the sleeping man on the bed close the door, then approached him, picked up the broken bangs in front of his forehead, and then took the powder and rushed hard on his face to make his face white. His original face was already very white.

    So I only see a layer of powder, and I can''t see the obvious difference.

    The next thing is to put powder Blusher and lipstick on her. He was originally very cold, so after putting powder Blusher and lipstick on him, he really looked like a girl.

    Don''t apply a layer of foundation make-up in advance, so now he looks really cute. Two powder Blusher are the same as monkey''s ass, and then apply rouge to his lips, just like lipstick.

    Gu yuehuan''s prank made her feel funny. Seeing his cute appearance, she smiled for a long time before washing her hands and letting him sleep in the room.

    He, who has a serious obsession with cleanliness, is expected to collapse when he wakes up and sees himself like this.

    Gu yuehuan has punished him for being indifferent to himself, so now he returned the rouge powder to the landlady, and then went to the public security bureau to get her mother-in-law out.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin ChuChu didn''t dare to ask her parents to come and get her out of the Public Security Bureau when this happened. After all, if her father knew such a shameful thing, he would definitely break her leg, so there was no way. He could only call the leader Jihui back to get her out.

    Ji Hui is capable. After all, after so many years in this position, he must have some means and know some contacts. After receiving Lin ChuChu''s phone call, he immediately went to the police station to get her out.

    Lin ChuChu was now brought out and looked at him with his head down, especially uncomfortable.

 Chapter 194

    Hearing this, Lin ChuChu''s face stiffened and he was very afraid. He finally got admitted to the civil servant. The civil servant in the town can only recruit one in one year, or two in three years.

    So it''s great to be admitted to the civil service. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a decent job, and the salary is still a lot. Plus, she lives in this town, where else can she go except here? What if she doesn''t have this job? She doesn''t want to go with others to set up a stall, or go to the factory to be a factory sister.

    Gu yuehuan, this dead woman, is sick. Do you want to make her work useless?

    She felt terrible when she thought of the picture of working in the wool mill, so now she grabbed Ji Hui''s hand and begged him: "Ji Chu, can''t you help me? Just help me with what happened between us. I can''t do without this job. If I don''t have this job, I''ll be ruined. People gave it to you for the first time, so you should help me..."

    The reason why Lin ChuChu came up with this opportunity to marry Huo Qingyue is that she really has no way. She doesn''t know what to do except this way. She must let him marry herself, because she is not clean anymore, and she is no longer a girl

    Things have to go back half a month ago. She and Ji Hui went to dinner together.

    Ji Hui was going to talk with others that night. The leader from the family had dinner, so he took Lin ChuChu with him to remind her. After all, there were only two people in the office, one of whom was Lin ChuChu and the other was Huo Qingyue.

    But Ji Hui let Lin ChuChu go. It is conceivable that she has a lot of selfishness. After all, she is a good-looking girl, and she will definitely have a face when taken out.

    So I took Lin ChuChu out to socialize and drank too much. I was already unable to drink. After drinking so much, I couldn''t help getting drunk. I opened a hotel room nearby, and then the two people were baffled.

    Lin ChuChu got up the next day and found himself lying in the same bed with him. He was scared, but he didn''t dare to report to the police.

 Chapter 195

    As a result, stealing chicken is not a success, and Gu yuehuan has been caught. Now she is out of work.

    Ji Hui doesn''t speak now. Lin ChuChu looks at him as if he doesn''t speak, like the straw is gone. Women are spoiled in this regard, and crying still has an advantage.

    So now I''m shivering in front of him, wiping my tears with a handkerchief. The two people are outside now, and no one sees them.

    Ji Hui saw that she was such a beautiful woman, crying so sad. He couldn''t help coming forward, holding her in his arms, comforting her and saying, "well, why are you crying? Although it''s a bit tricky, I can''t help you. You don''t have to cry. I''m sure I can help you with this matter. Don''t worry."

    Lin ChuChu is good-looking, and crying still has advantages, so now after crying in front of him, hearing this, he said with confidence: "then my hope is up to you. You must keep me. You can''t let that woman say crazy to make trouble. It''s not easy to get admitted to a civil servant. If it''s gone, he''ll die!"

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Yun stayed in the Bureau for more than an hour. When she asked her what was the matter, she confessed. After saying it, she said that the matter was very serious and she had to be shut down for a few days. She panicked. She has always been a person of integrity and has never been in prison, so now she has to go to prison, especially panicked.

    Huo Qingyue can''t come to get her out now. Even if her son wakes up, he probably doesn''t want to get her out when he sees this thing, so she quietly tears inside. She doesn''t dare to be seen by others, so she silently wipes her tears.

    She was really sad and kept to herself all her life. As a result, at this age, she was brought into the Public Security Bureau by others. She can''t blame others for asking for it, and she always wanted to have grandchildren, so she ended up like this.

 Chapter 196

    As a result, I did those things before. Now I think I''m really not human, so I don''t know what to do when I collapse. Now I can make her feel at ease and make her feel better, otherwise I''m really ashamed of Gu yuehuan.

    She knelt down and cried: "Yuehuan, let mom kneel. Mom is better. Mom is sorry for you. I''m really sorry for you. It''s all because I want to have grandchildren. That''s why you''re like this. You still come to rescue me now. I really have no face to look at you, so you let me kneel down and kowtow to you. My heart feels better. Mom is wrong, mom is really wrong, and I won''t dare again in the future. I didn''t know who lied to me until just now, and who did It''s good for me, so will you come back? I promise you this time that I won''t force you to have children anymore. I won''t do anything you want. "

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know what to say when she heard this. Seeing Zhao Yun kneeling down, people passing by thought she was bullying the old man when they saw them both like this. After all, the old man was crying so loudly in front of her that anyone who saw it would doubt and stare at him all the time.

    Gu Yue was really afraid of losing her life, so she pulled her to cry and said, "Mom, why don''t you get up first? Don''t kneel down for me. You see, so many people look at me and really think I''m bullying you. Let''s talk about it when we get up."

    Zhao Yun didn''t dare to get up. She was afraid that she wouldn''t forgive her if she got up, so she took her hand and nervously said to her, "yuehuan, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up. I''ll kneel for you until you forgive me. If you don''t forgive me, it''s painful in my heart, so I can''t come in. I''ll kneel for you and kowtow. Mom did what she said. Mom was sorry for you before, so I''ll kowtow and admit my mistake!"

    Gu Yue was really happy. Seeing Zhao Yun really kowtow to her, he shouted at her at that moment: "Mom, mom, are you really crazy? If you kowtow to me, I will be unlucky in my life. I forgive you, I forgive you, but it''s not enough. Now get up quickly, I really forgive you, don''t kneel down, and I''m embarrassed to be looked at by so many people."

 Chapter 197

    Gu yuehuan can''t help being so coerced and used. After all, this person is her mother-in-law and can''t speak too hard.

    After all, their mother and son are a family. If they tear their faces, no one will feel bad in the future.

    She loosened Zhao Yun''s hand, and her words were still a little sharp: "Mom, I''m still that sentence, I''ll tell him, but it''s his business to forgive you or not, so if he forgives you, I have nothing to say. If he doesn''t forgive, I won''t help you."

    Zhao Yun''s face smelled when she heard this, and she wanted to say something else, but she thought of what she had done so well, so she didn''t dare to go on.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue woke up five hours later. The medicine was too strong. He slept for a few hours and his head was swollen and painful when he got up.

    He got up and looked at himself in a strange room, startled, looked down at his body, even without clothes.

    He was scared, but fortunately, the shirt on his upper body was not worn, and the pants on his lower body were still intact.

    He was a little strange. He didn''t know what was going on now. He tried to recall what had just happened. His mother sent him a meal, and then let him eat the box of rice. Then he came back to the room and fainted. He fainted on the bed and woke up to see such a look.

    Did he do anything with other women after his mother let him eat?

    So he got up immediately and wanted to see what happened in the room, but fortunately, the smell in the room was still the smell of the hotel, so it was estimated that nothing had happened, that is, how he became so well in his body

    He was a little uncomfortable and wanted to take a bath in the toilet first. He went to the toilet and saw himself in the mirror pasted on the wall. At that moment, he was really stupid with fear.

    He slowed down for a long time and couldn''t react. He couldn''t believe that it was his... Face.

    How can it be like this? Why is it such a face? Who made this ugly face look like a monkey''s ass and white like a ghost.

 Chapter 198

    Huo Qingyue knew that she deliberately made those things on his face. Seeing Gu Yue laughing so happily, he stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and then went upstairs. After returning to the room, he got people in, closed the door, and looked at her.

    Gu yuehuan is not happy to see his smelly face. Why does he have a smelly face? He doesn''t have a stinky face, but his face stinks.

    So he let go of his hand and stared at him in a fierce tone. He said with complaint, "why? Where did you come from? Your face is black for me. If it weren''t for me, you would have rolled with that woman now. Do you regret not rolling with that woman, so you treat me like this? I''m kind to save you, and now I''m wrong, right? If you really like that woman, I''ll call her back, and you go with her."

    Gu yuehuan hasn''t forgotten that he was in his cold war. Seeing his face, he thought of the picture of him throwing his face at him yesterday, so he was unhappy.

    It''s hard to coax a woman to be angry.

    When Huo Qingyue heard his daughter-in-law say so, he thought he was right. Now he thought he was wrong. In this way, the two men looked at each other angrily.

    Later, Huo Qingyue took the initiative to ask her, "did you make my face like a monkey''s ass?"

    Gu yuehuan walked straight, so he nodded, "yes, I really made your face! Is it wrong for me to do this? If it wasn''t for me, you would almost have done this with that woman, and I have to teach you a lesson."

    The more Huo Qing heard this, he was speechless. He counseled directly.

    "Where''s my mother? Where is she now?"

    Gu yuehuan could see that he was very angry. It was estimated that he wanted to settle accounts with her mother-in-law, so he frankly said to him, "mom is going home. It is estimated that this matter is so noisy that she didn''t dare to see you. I''ll see you when I go to work tomorrow."

    Huo Qingyue didn''t speak when he heard this, but he looked very angry. It was estimated that he was going to be angry. It was because he looked so gentle that he didn''t look angry.

 Chapter 199

    Gu yuehuan was very angry. Now he was annoyed to see him, so he pushed him away and went to the toilet to wash clothes.

    He didn''t know what to do. I don''t know why I was so impulsive yesterday. It''s no wonder people said that it''s better to offend villains than women.

    Now he knows the end, so he is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to coax women. He has no experience in this field.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to give up his business, so he went to open a stall early the next morning, which seemed to be deliberately against Huo Qingyue, so before he got up, he got up first and went to the toilet to work for a long time.

    Huo Qingyue was waiting outside to go to the toilet, but there was only one toilet, so she had to wait outside.

    Gu yuehuan came out after a long time. When he came out, he was dressed up and wearing a skirt. Although it was a long skirt, it didn''t show anywhere, but he was in good shape. With a waist retracting skirt, the whole body was revealed.

    He heard that her skirt was a little angry, and caught her. When he was about to go out of the toilet, he took her hand and frowned at her skirt for a long time. He was not allowed, His face was black and smelly, and he said, "Gu yuehuan, what clothes are you looking at? Are you going to open the clothes? Don''t you think those men haven''t found enough for you first? You look so good that you can go to the opening? Can you work? You change back to your previous clothes, and this clothes will be changed for me."

    Gu yuehuan deliberately stimulated him, so he didn''t want to change anything back. Now he wants to leave and let go of his hand, "Don''t touch me. What I wear now is my freedom, and I can''t do well in this dress. I''m wearing a long skirt with my legs not exposed and my sleeves not exposed. I''m already very tolerant. Didn''t you say I''m good-looking? If you say I''m good-looking, I''ll show it to others."

    Every time Huo Qingyue heard a sentence, his face was already black and smelly. He couldn''t help getting angry: "Gu yuehuan, are you serious with me? You have to dress me like this, don''t you?"

 Chapter 200

    Huo Qingyue was late today. If things were too troublesome in the morning, he would simply be late in the morning. He didn''t tell the leader about it until noon.

    Ji Hui also knew why he was late. After all, he knew what happened yesterday and didn''t tell him too much, so he asked him to take a leave all morning and return to work after eating in the afternoon.

    Lin ChuChu didn''t dare to come to work these days. He was scared to death.

    Told the leader to go home to rest and recuperate. After all, when she came to the unit, she would see Huo Qingyue. She was afraid of being strangled by him. Because she thought of the things she did yesterday, she was a little embarrassed, so she didn''t dare to go to save her life.

    Ji Hui''s side really worked. She cried to him yesterday. Today, she said she didn''t have to go to work. She took a week''s leave and asked her to come back in a week.

    She is now hiding at home, like a shrinking turtle, and dare not see anyone, for fear that Gu yuehuan''s big mouth will tell her colleagues what happened yesterday. Originally, in the eyes of her colleagues, she is like a goddess. If those colleagues know that she has done such a dirty thing secretly, they don''t know how to think of her.

    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. If her colleagues knew about it, she would definitely not let go of that big mouth and kill her.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Yun was particularly uneasy and couldn''t sleep because of what happened yesterday. He came to Huo Qingyue early in the morning. One day he didn''t forgive himself and one day he didn''t sleep well. Come to him so that he could forgive her.

    Although she knew that she was going too far, there was no way. Would her own son be like an enemy all her life?

    She was very insecure. She came to him early in the morning, but when she saw that Gu yuehuan''s snack stall was not open, she didn''t know where people were going.

 Chapter 201

    Huo Qingyue''s colleague returned to the unit after eating. He originally wanted to go up, but Zhao Yun had been hiding behind and wanted to talk to her, so he stopped and turned to look at her.

    Zhao Yun smiled and said to him, "Qingyue, are you willing to talk to mom? Did I do something wrong yesterday? I apologize to you. After I went back, I really deeply reflected on myself. I was really wrong. I was so wrong! I don''t expect your forgiveness, because I know I''m not qualified to let you forgive, but can you stop talking to mom? I''m also very uncomfortable when I go back, especially afraid that you don''t want me."

    Huo Qingyue heard this and asked her with a smile, "Mom, if you say these words, you will know that you haven''t reacted to your mistakes. Do you think these things are just an apology? You know if it wasn''t yuehuan yesterday, I would have something to do with that woman. I would be responsible for that woman. That woman is your daughter-in-law? When that woman is your daughter-in-law, you will be unlucky all your life."

    Zhao Yun knew it, so now she slapped herself in embarrassment, "I really know I''m wrong this time, and I''ll repent. I don''t expect you to have children anymore. I don''t want you to have children as I used to. You can have children if you want to, or if you don''t want to. It''s because I''m too persistent in asking you to have children. In fact, I won''t cheat you any more because of your young people and the world of your young people. This time, my mother sincerely repents and wants you to forgive her."

    Huo Qingyue was frightened by Zhao Yun''s expression of suddenly slapping herself. She was cruel enough and suddenly slapped herself.

    "Give me a chance, OK? I''ll never talk to that woman again. I''ll have a good life with you two in the future." Zhao Yun was really worried that her son didn''t want her, so he grabbed his hands and saw that he was going to kneel down for him. "Is it OK to ask mom to kneel down for you? Yes, I''ll kneel down for you and kowtow to you. As long as you promise me, I can do anything."

 Chapter 202

    Zhao Yun sniffed after saying that, afraid that his appearance would cause him trouble, so she quickly turned around and left.

    After she left, Huo Qingyue looked at her back and meditated.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was still feeling unwell when he opened the store in the afternoon. It was mainly too noisy in the morning, so he was ready to leave work in advance.

    We''ll talk about it after we pack up.

    Gu Yuewei now brings the person she found for Jiang Yan and hides in the corner.

    I stole a few yuan from Zhang Shufen in the morning. Anyway, her mother''s money is always in those places. No matter where it is, it can be secretly found by her.

    I don''t know how many times I stole money from childhood, so I''ve been used to it for a long time. Sometimes her mother won''t give her money when she doesn''t have money, so she steals a little, a little, and her mother''s stupid brain won''t find it.

    Recently, their family had a harvest, so they could still earn some money by selling some vegetables. Anyway, a few yuan is not much money, so they stole some money to give to this man, He told him, "wait a minute, you''re going to pour sulfuric acid on this woman. It''s such a beautiful woman, so you can directly pour it on her face and make half of her face disfigured. You know? After you finish, these three dollars are yours, and I''ll give you so much money. If you get caught by the public security, don''t blow me out, and you''ll drag everything to Jiang Yan, you know?"

    That man is the local ruffian she found. He is in this village. He was found after being abandoned for a long time. On the surface, it''s to help Jiang Yan, but in fact, it''s to disfigure the woman''s face.

    The man has already received five yuan from Jiang Yan, and now there is still three yuan. It''s certainly OK to start with, "what if this woman calls the police? If this woman calls the police, I''ll be arrested. Just three yuan, let me frame Jiang Yan, isn''t it appropriate. Obviously, it''s what you asked me to find, and it''s what you asked me to pour sulfuric acid on people, so send me three yuan."

 Chapter 203

    She was startled by this man, and when she was ready to leave, he grabbed her hair.

    Her hair was tied into a ponytail by her, because it was hot outside, it would be more convenient to tie a ponytail.

    She was caught by the ponytail and screamed in pain, "let go, what are you doing? If you do this again, I''ll call someone!"

    The man put down the sulfuric acid, Looking at her, she said, "you call people, but you call people. I don''t think anyone dares to save you now. It''s working time. There are some workers around here. Can they hear you calling? Just go, take off your clothes slowly, and don''t need me to do it, then I can make you have good fruit to eat! I''ve been staring at you these days, and I''m greedy. Don''t you dress like such a hook just to let people tease you?"

    "If you don''t behave like a woman, if you are really a loyal martyr and a good woman, you won''t come out to work. It''s not to seduce us men. Today, I want to satisfy you, a shameless slut, or I''ll be sorry for your husband."

    The man''s words were ugly. Gu yuehuan was caught in the ponytail, which was particularly painful. Hearing his words, his face smelled even worse. Looking at him with an obscene smile, he turned around and wanted to kick his crotch and kick him down. As a result, he reacted in time and grabbed her leg.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so fierce. I just like touching you. It''s not fun like a little white rabbit!"

    He didn''t intend to really touch her. He was just acting, making a hero save the United States.

    So now when you want to touch her, Jiang Yan appears. He especially loudly holds a stick and says to Li Sheng, "what are you doing? You want to die, don''t you know that he is my woman? You still want to fuck my woman now, get out of here quickly, or I''ll kill you with a stick!"

 Chapter 204

    Gu yuehuan grabbed the horse''s tail, which was particularly painful. He turned around and looked at the people behind him.

    He was about to throw the bottle on her face. He didn''t know what it was, but when he saw the heat coming from the mouth of the bottle, she was scared stiff all over.

    It can''t be sulfuric acid, or how can it be steaming, just to deal with her

    Gu yuehuan struggled to leave, which stimulated Li Sheng. He twisted his face and said, "smelly Sanba mother still wants to run. I can''t touch you and won''t be touched by others. You are holding such a face to seduce people, right? I''m going to lose your face and see how you come out to seduce people."

    When he finished speaking and was ready to throw it down, at that moment, a long stick hit his hand for a circle.

    Li Sheng grabbed the sulfuric acid bottle and immediately put down the sulfuric acid after being beaten. Because his wrist hurt, he couldn''t hold his hand and fell back.

    Jiang Yan didn''t see the situation clearly at all, so now he went towards him.

    In the past, he was splashed with sulfuric acid.

    When sulfuric acid touched her hand, she rolled madly on the ground, twitching in pain, shaking her teeth, and her face turned white. Jiang Yan was affected by sulfuric acid.

    Gu yuehuan was dumbfounded when he saw this picture. Seeing that he was in such a severe pain that his hands were splashed with sulfuric acid, it was really sulfuric acid. This man was about to splash sulfuric acid on her face just now.

    Li Sheng was suddenly beaten, and the sulfuric acid in his hand splashed on Jiang Yan. He was also frightened. He turned around and looked at Huo Qingyue.

    Gu yuehuan looked up and wanted to know who had saved her. As soon as he looked up, he saw her husband running towards him in a breakdown.

    Huo Qingyue originally went to Gu yuehuan after work and left work early, but her stall was over, so he also wanted to go back to the hotel. Unexpectedly, he heard the sound. Now he came and saw him holding sulfuric acid.

 Chapter 205

    Gu yuehuan was really scared. No matter how brave and strong she was just now, she couldn''t help her fear in front of the person she liked, so now she was crying in his arms.

    Huo Qingyue hugged her and comforted her. He looked at Li Sheng on the ground. This person must not be let off like this, so now he had to report to the public security to catch him, otherwise there might be danger next time, so Huo Qingyue hugged Gu yuehuan and wanted to leave.

    Li Shenggang just pretended to hurt. He lay on the ground for a long time, and it had disappeared for more than half. Now he got up and looked at the two of them have turned around. As a man, he couldn''t get over his face. Thinking of being bullied by this man just now, he now picked up a brick on the side and hit Huo Qingyue on the head.

    He ran over, and when he was about to fight down at that moment, his face was particularly ferocious.

    Gu yuehuan was carried away by him. It was nothing at all, but suddenly his right eye jumped violently at that moment. He was afraid of something, so he turned around and looked at it, and saw him holding a brick and hitting Huo Qingyue.

    She screamed with wide eyes, "be careful!"

    Huo Qingyue heard the scream and felt something wrong. He turned around and looked at it and saw Li Sheng holding the brick to hit him. His reaction was particularly sensitive. At the moment when the brick was about to come, he stretched out his long leg, kicked one leg directly into the middle of his abdomen, and kicked him directly to the ground. The brick fell down and hit Huo Qingyue''s little foot.

    His long legs stayed in the air, so when he threw the brick down, it hit Huo Qingyue''s feet, but the man was strong, and it was nothing to be hit, but the brick was broken in two.

    Li Sheng was kicked, covered his stomach with pain, and screamed, "ah - pain - good pain -"

    Gu yuehuan saw that his feet were injured, and his face turned white with fear.

 Chapter 206

    Now she is so anxious that she can''t stand it and wants to cry with red eyes.

    Huo Qingyue had nothing to do, but seeing the way she was about to cry, he felt he was in trouble, so he held her face and said, "don''t worry, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my feet, don''t cry, wait for the doctor to come out and see it. It''s no big deal, I''m a man with rough skin and thick flesh anyway."

    Gu yuehuan was so anxious that he felt his hand and said, "where is it like you said? Breaking bones and muscles is the most painful. I''m afraid what should I do if something happens to you? I heard that breaking bones and muscles takes at least 100 days to heal, and the later it is, the greater the delay. No, I have to find a doctor for you."

    Huo Qingyue immediately held her in fear, "no, don''t mess around. It''s OK. We''ll be there soon. There''s another one in front. But you''re so worried about me. Yesterday, you didn''t fling a cold face at me. Yesterday, you were very angry. Why are you so worried now? You''re going to cry. You see, your face is red now."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan hit him on the chest angrily, with a cry in his tone, Wrongly said: "isn''t that nonsense? You''re my husband, I don''t worry about you, who am I worried about? Did I get angry with you about that yesterday? It''s obvious that you threw a cold face at me first? You yourself are like me, I''m cold and violent. If something really happens, don''t I care about you? We''re married and married, and if something happens to you, I can cry to death."

    The more Huo Qing saw her so wronged, he clasped the back of her head with one hand and let her stick to his chest, Kissed her forehead and said, "can I make a mistake, can we make peace, and don''t be cold war like before. I admit it''s really my husband''s fault, and I shouldn''t talk to you so loudly, but I''m not worried about you. Look at the situation happening today, if I didn''t show up in time, who knows what those two people would do to you, so it''s still not safe for you to go out and set up a stall."

 Chapter 207

    So even if it didn''t hurt, I said "pain, pain, pain".

    The doctor was helpless to see his pain, but he couldn''t help it, So I gave him a prescription for alcohol: "it may be that the bone was hurt when the brick fell, so I give you a prescription for alcohol. If it hurts when you go back, you can rub it, and you don''t need to take medicine. After all, it''s a skin injury, and it doesn''t hurt much bone, but it hurts. Go and pay the money and take the medicine."

    Gu yuehuan heard that there was no big deal, so he was relieved to take the doctor''s bill to pay.

    The two people who made the order returned to the hotel. Zhao Yun waited downstairs. Seeing Huo Qingyue''s accident, he was scared to death. He hurried forward and took him up, "yuehuan, what''s the matter? Is this twisted? How did it turn into this? What happened?"

    Take people up. Gu yuehuan told Zhao Yun what had just happened, and Zhao Yun''s face turned white with fear. "The doctor said it was okay? This bone won''t be hurt? People said it would take 100 days to hurt bones and muscles, so just get a knock wine? Don''t you need to do anything? This won''t cause a disease, right? What if something happens to your feet in the future?"

    "Nothing." Huo Qing was more afraid of her worrying blindly, so he denied it and said, "the doctor said it was okay, then it must be okay, you don''t have to worry. If it''s okay, go back first."

    Zhao Yun was made to cry, "don''t worry about being a mother when someone''s son has an accident. Aren''t I worried about you? Don''t I worry about you coming here? You still drive me away now, I''m your mother! See if you can''t? How can I go back like this? You either come back with me, I''ll take care of you, or I''ll open a room in this hotel. Yuehuan usually has to open a shop, how to take care of you, so I''ll take care of you."

    Gu yuehuan advised her: "Mom, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t open a shop these days. I''ll take care of him these days. I''ll wait until I''m ready. Anyway, I opened a shop and it will be open soon, so I won''t go to see a stall. With me, if you''re worried about him, you can make soup for him. The doctor said that now if you hurt a bone, you''d better eat some pig bone soup, which can help you recover quickly."

 Chapter 208

    Zhao Laosi was asked to smoke a cigarette, Zhao Laosi told her: "Good guy, the two people who were caught in the public security department before went in and then the dog bit the dog. The person who is going to do something to you is called Li Sheng. He was not prepared to do something to you at the beginning. What he did to you is because he received money. It was Jiang Yan who gave it to him, fool. What did he ask him to do to you so that he could save the beauty and say he liked you? That''s why he gave him money. Jiang Yan said it was all Jiang Yan''s doing, and throwing sulfuric acid was Jiang Yan''s request Yes, anyway, it''s definitely the man who did it. Jiang Yan''s face was splashed with sulfuric acid on half of his face, so his face was disfigured. Generally, his face was rotten. Now he is squatting in prison, you can rest assured that he won''t come out in recent years. "

    Gu yuehuan was relieved to hear this. The signal would not come out, otherwise she would be annoyed to see this person, and he might retaliate in the future. Now she hid in the Public Security Bureau. When he came out a few years later, she had already left this town and might go to Beicheng, so she was relieved.

    A pack of cigarettes was given to Zhao Laosi, and Gu yuehuan was about to leave, Zhao Laosi said to her with a cigarette in his mouth: "By the way, yuehuan, I have to tell you something. You should be careful recently. Because Jiang Yan insists that he did find someone to save the beauty, but he doesn''t admit that he let him pour sulfuric acid. Someone must have asked him to pour sulfuric acid, but Li Sheng doesn''t say it, so you must have offended someone before pouring sulfuric acid on you. Because Li Sheng doesn''t say it, he insists that it is Jiang Yan, so we can''t find anyone."

    Gu yuehuan thought the matter was over, but when he heard this, his heart kept pounding. The matter was not over yet, so afraid.

 Chapter 209

    Although it is not difficult to open a milk tea shop in the future world, it was in the 1980s.

    There was a milk tea shop in the 1980s. If this was done, it would be unthinkable in the future.

    Her milk tea shop has been decorated, and the stools she bought have also been done. Now they are all done. Later, Zhao Yun came to visit the milk tea shop. She was shocked to see this milk tea shop. She didn''t expect to open a shop, and she hasn''t seen this shop yet.

    She sighed, "yuehuan, you are too good. The shop you set up is so good. Aunts admire you!"

    Gu yuehuan''s relationship with Zhao Yun has recently changed back to the previous relationship between the two people''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. After all, everyone is wrong. Recently, Zhao Yun has really changed a lot, not like before, and now she completely listens to her.

    So the two soon recovered to the previous relationship.

    Zhao Yun talked about letting them go home and have a meal. It''s not convenient for them to live in a hotel. If they live in a house other than their own brick house, it''s better to say that it''s all their own house.

    Gu yuehuan also felt that it was not good to stay in a hotel all the time, so after the relationship has improved recently, he mentioned it to Huo Qing more and more, and Huo Qing more listened to her, so Gu yuehuan said he could go back.

    Hearing that the two of them were coming back, Zhao Yun hurriedly cleaned their room and let them go back.

    Gu yuehuan''s milk tea shop opened three days later, and the guests who had always wanted to eat her shop endured it until she opened.

    Now when opening, you can buy one get one free and get a discount. Although you don''t know how to calculate these discounts, you know it''s very cheap when you hear it. You can also buy one get one free, so many guests come here.

 Chapter 210

    Although she opened a milk tea shop, the price is still the same as before. After all, the shop will only make money if it is bought, so there is no need to hand in the house. If it is rented and bought at one time, it will double in the future. Considering the subsequent income, it still makes a lot of money.

    Now there is no need to pay rent, and the selling price is the same as before. Most people will raise the price when they open a shop, but Gu yuehuan doesn''t. others say that they have a conscience.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was busy until the afternoon and saw a mother and daughter coming. The girl was about his age.

    As soon as I sat down, I ordered a table of things.

    The aunts invited by the store are all gossip masters. Now seeing that they order so many things, they can''t help asking, "Hey, order so many things. Are you two finished eating? If you can''t finish eating later, do you want to pack it and take it away?"

    The child''s mother touched her head and said: "It''s all right, just give it to her if you like. She was admitted to college. The admission notice arrived at home in the morning and shouted to come to eat. The child said he hadn''t eaten it before. She was not allowed to eat it before. Now that she has been admitted to College, she can''t be rewarded, so he can eat as much as he likes. Before, he was greedy. He said that he took her to eat it only after he was admitted to college. Now, give it all, and you know that it''s not easy to enter college."

    These aunts are illiterate. After all, it was a blessing to have enough to eat in those days. How could they be so lucky to go to school? So now their eyes brighten when they hear college students.

    College students in the village or town are particularly popular. At first glance, they are intellectuals. After all, most of the older generation have never read a book, so they especially worship the new generation of intellectuals. Hearing this, they can''t help chattering.

    "Really? I''ve been admitted to a university. What university did I go to?"

 Chapter 211

    However, Zhang Shufen only has her own daughter in her eyes. How did her own daughter do in the exam? It''s all good, So in the eyes of outsiders, boasting is like this: "my family Yuewei is smart, and the exam is particularly good. I heard that the teachers who also passed the top ten praised our family Yuewei for her savvy, and kept praising her, saying that if she went on like this, it would be no problem to enter a university, and our family would finally have a college student, and our village would have a face!"

    Hearing Zhang Shufen''s praise, others also asked: "where''s yuehuan? Where are your two children, aunt Fen? I remember that both children''s studies are good, so how did yuehuan do in the exam?"

    Zhangshufen was happy to hear this person''s name and was unhappy. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t care about this person''s grades, So when I heard that, I said perfunctorily, "how can it be better? It''s not as smart as her sister. The academic performance is average. The school is at the bottom, and the performance is particularly poor. I don''t expect him to enter any university. Whether he can enter university is one thing. I just hope he can work hard at home and farm for her father. As long as she is filial and doesn''t annoy me all day, I''ll feel better."

    "Going to college is a good thing. Just give it to Yuewei. Yuewei is so smart. If she goes to a good university in the future, she won''t win a head."

    After all, the villagers don''t care much about their academic performance. They just ask Zhang Shufen when chatting occasionally, so in the eyes of the villagers, everyone knows that Gu yuehuan''s performance is not as good as Gu Yuewei''s. her academic performance is tail hanging, and Gu Yuewei''s performance is very good, and she gets high marks every time.

    It''s also because Zhang Shufen says that her eldest daughter is not successful at all and is so stupid. She is never as smart as her sister in the exam. This person shows off everything all day long when he has nothing. It''s also because Gu yuehuan''s grades make Zhang Shufen jealous, so she speaks ill of Gu yuehuan in the village all day.

    Otherwise, I couldn''t follow this tone. None of my own daughters got good grades. Over time, Zhang Shufen really thought that was it.

 Chapter 212

    Another aunt also agreed to interrupt: "yes, don''t blame my aunt for interrupting. Yuehuan''s estimated score is not ideal. I heard Shufen say before that there are two girls in her family, only her sister''s academic performance is good, and yuehuan''s score is average. Shufen said that it''s troublesome to go to college, and asked her not to daydream about going to college, and let her go to work with her family!"

    Zhao Yun really didn''t expect Gu yuehuan''s bad grades before. She''s really talkative

    She said this, because she had asked her son before. Her son said that yuehuan''s academic performance was good and she was sure to be admitted to a good university, so she thought so. I didn''t expect it was a misunderstanding, so now I can''t wait to slap myself. It''s a mistake.

    Zhao Yun quickly comforted Gu yuehuan: "it''s all right, yuehuan. We won''t say if we can''t get into a good university. If we can''t get into it, we can continue to repeat it. We can always get into it. Otherwise, we can do business here. You see how smart you are in business, and you can definitely make a lot of money with your head in this area."

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. She didn''t know how to say it. Zhang Shufen''s mouth is really estimated to slander her behind the back of many people.

    So everyone thought that her academic performance was poor, but everyone didn''t ask her herself. She asked Zhang Shufen. How could Zhang Shufen say that her academic performance was good after she had been thinking about letting her farm and feed pigs all day?

    Looking at Zhao Yun''s guilt, several aunts didn''t believe her good grades at all, and she didn''t say much, because now how to say, other aunts might think she couldn''t accept it, so they had to wait until the time for the admission notice to come down and show them.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 213

    The aunts explained to her: "Just now we went to join the fun, which is more festive than marrying a daughter. There were college students in our village! The village head went to congratulate Yue Wei happily! Yue Wei was admitted to university, and she was still a good university, not a technical secondary school or college! It was a university. The admission notice came early in the morning, so it made their family very happy. Gu Wei, no, in order to celebrate her daughter''s admission to university, she also went to buy it specially Set off firecrackers to celebrate. "

    Zhao Yun thought she was marrying her daughter, but her face broke when she heard this. She was mainly afraid that this thing would stimulate Gu yuehuan, so she asked her aunts to leave quickly. She turned around and saw Gu yuehuan in the yard outside, carrying well water and preparing to wash clothes.

    Zhao Yun was afraid that she didn''t enter the University, and her sister was admitted to such a good university, so she was afraid that she would be sad, so she went up to her and said, "yuehuan, don''t take those aunts'' things to heart, it''s nothing, isn''t it that you didn''t enter the university? It''s okay, let''s go back to school for another year, I think you''re very smart, and you can definitely enter the University for another year, and go to a university better than your sister."

    Gu Yue laughed and didn''t speak.

    Zhao Yun felt a little uncomfortable when she saw her smiling smile. This joy was forced to smile. After all, the admission notice did not arrive, and she must have failed the exam.

    If you really pass the exam, there must be an admission notice. Doesn''t it mean you didn''t pass the exam if the admission notice doesn''t arrive now?

    Those who passed the exam got the admission notice, even her sister got it. So she felt a little distressed for Gu yuehuan.

    Gu Yuewei is very imposing in front of the whole village. She thought she could be admitted to a university, but she didn''t expect to be admitted to such a good university. This is an important university, so she was particularly excited.

 Chapter 214

    The hardest thing for her is to be with that man, because she promised to be with him all night if the plan failed.

    So after Li Sheng was released, the two went to a hotel. They were still looking for the cheapest kind of hotel. After all, neither of them had much money. They were not in the hotel. Were they still directly on the main road?

    It''s a shame to be on the main road. If she is seen by others, she will still be alive, so she can only find a cheap hotel for one yuan a night.

    It was particularly messy. Gu Yuewei wanted to vomit at the thought of that environment, and there were mice running out at night.

    The environment is really dirty. I don''t know how many men and women have slept in that bed.

    She had no choice. After all, she was afraid of getting into trouble, so she could only endure the pain. After spending the night with Li Sheng, she pretended to leave without anything the next day. She broke up with him and had no contact with him.

    Fortunately, no one found her, so she couldn''t do anything to Gu yuehuan for the time being.

    So now she thinks that if Gu yuehuan doesn''t enter the University, she can be proud.

    Thinking so, she went to hold Zhang Shufen''s hand and said happily, "Mom, Gu yuehuan didn''t make any noise there, and didn''t say that she didn''t go to college to put a firecracker. Maybe she didn''t go to college."

    Zhangshufen originally wanted to go in and cook. She smiled at this: "Hey, what are you worried about that little bitch doing? You are now admitted to college. What does it matter to you if that little bitch fails to pass the college entrance examination? It''s estimated that she can''t pass the college entrance examination. Haven''t you always said that the little bitch is not as smart as you, not as smart as you, and even if you pass the college entrance examination, she can''t be as smart as you."

    She is not at ease now, and she doesn''t know whether she has been admitted to a better university. If she has been admitted to a better university, she will be dead.

 Chapter 215

    Zhang Shufen was even happier when she heard her thorny words, A proud voice laughed at her and said: "Yuehuan, how sour is your mouth? Are you jealous that your sister did well in the exam? Your sister did so well in the exam, and she was still in the key university in Beicheng. It''s true that she did so well. You''ll be jealous, and so will it. You don''t have anything to be sad. If you can''t go to university, you can''t go to university. How can you envy your sister? Your sister has been admitted to a good university. You shouldn''t listen to your sister celebrate. You can''t go to university Why do you blame your sister for being stupid and not as smart as your sister? "

    Gu yuehuan heard such harsh words, but he understood that the mother and daughter did not make any moths for a day, and it was impossible not to come for a day.

    She thought and laughed angrily, retorting, "how did you two know I didn''t pass the exam? Where did you get confidence?"

    Gu Yuewei was originally very proud, but when she heard her reply, her face stiffened instantly. She was afraid that she would not really pass the exam. She knelt down in her heart and begged her not to be better than herself, But some panic asked her: "So did you get into a good university? You also got into a university. What university did you get into? Tell me. Let me see what kind of university you got into. It''s an out of class school or a junior college. Junior college is still different from university. Although junior college is also a University, it is essentially different from key universities. Don''t get into a junior college, that is to say, you get into a university and get a swollen face Be fat! "

    Although Zhang Shufen didn''t understand this, she still listened to her daughter, so she chimed in with Gu Yuewei''s words: "just show us what university you were admitted to. Don''t say you didn''t pass the exam. They were express delivery from the postal service, saying it was an admission notice. Why did we ask the postal service that there was no your admission notice? You can still have it without you? It shouldn''t be deceiving?"

 Chapter 216

    Zhang Shufen saw this woman''s smelly face. Needless to say, she knew why. She must have failed to enter the University, so now she still found it in them. She knew that her daughter was successful, so she was jealous of her entering the University, and was angry here.

    Zhang Shufen was sure that she had not been admitted to university, otherwise it would not have been like this. She took Gu Yuewei''s hand and left happily, "Yue Wei, let''s go. Don''t hit people here. Your sister obviously didn''t get admitted to college. You see how excited her mother-in-law is. She''s afraid of losing face if she didn''t get admitted to college. If we don''t let us talk here, it''s equivalent to throwing salt on your sister''s body, so they''re not happy. But also, the whole village will only have you admitted to college, which is too shocking!"

    Gu Yuewei was also very excited when she left. She was afraid that she also passed the exam, but now it seems that she didn''t pass the exam. If she passed the exam, she must have opened her mouth and couldn''t wait to say it. But now she didn''t say anything, she didn''t pass the exam.

    The mother and daughter left happily, which made Zhao Yun even more unhappy. Originally, she didn''t say much that she was afraid of yuehuan''s survival. Now, it must be more uncomfortable to be hit by the mother and daughter.

    She looked at Gu yuehuan who was washing clothes, Go up to coax her and say, "yuehuan, don''t take your mother''s and your smelly sister''s words to heart. They''re just talking nonsense. Don''t worry about their ideas. It''s nothing if you do well in the exam. They''re just jealous of your good life now, so they deliberately come here! If you can''t pass the exam, it doesn''t matter. Our family is not bad for this money, and if you can''t pass the exam, you''ll repeat it. They''ll do better in the exam next year! They''re so angry?"

    Gu yuehuan looked at Zhao Yun''s concern for her, smiled, nodded and said, "OK, mom."

 Chapter 217

    Zhao Yun was scared to death when he heard such a loud voice, Quickly patted his hand to remind him: "Why are you afraid that your wife won''t hear you when you talk so loudly? I''m afraid she''ll be sad when she hears it, so I won''t let you talk so loudly. I really didn''t get admitted to university! If I got admitted, do I say so? It''s true, because these two days I didn''t get admitted to university, and there is the admission notice. Everyone comes to today, I heard that several people have university notices, but yuehuan didn''t!"

    "Her talented sister has also been admitted to the University, and the admission notices have all come home. Now she doesn''t have them. The postal service says that some admission notices have been divided. Yuehuan must have failed to pass the exam. Otherwise, she would have come long ago. It''s nothing if she didn''t pass the exam. She''s afraid that she will be unhappy and depressed. I also heard that those who didn''t pass the exam will jump from a building, isn''t it? She''s not down-to-earth. Mom, I dare not say, after all, she has no culture and is afraid of her mouth It doesn''t sound good, so talk about it yourself. Do ideological work for yuehuan and enlighten her. Don''t make her too uncomfortable. It''s a big deal that she will take the make-up exam next year. "

    Huo Qingyue believed it before he heard this, but he was a little afraid when he heard this. He didn''t feel something wrong at noon. How could everyone come and Yue Huan didn''t come?

    Generally, those who can pass the admission notice will be issued in a centralized manner. Now they haven''t been issued, can''t they really pass the exam? His thoughts drifted away.

    Gu yuehuan can eat after taking a bath.

    She sat on the seat, and their mother and son also came. The family sat together. As soon as they sat down, they clamped chicken legs and wings for her.

    Zhao Yun specially made marinated chicken legs and wings for her, which are made with hometown secret recipes. They are particularly delicious: "eat more, you are too thin now, these are all what you like to eat. Didn''t you praise me for making them delicious before, so I made them for you."

 Chapter 218

    Gu yuehuan saw his test paper staring at him. "What do you think of my test paper? You''ve been reading my test paper all night."

    After Huo Qingyue put down his test paper and pen, he put his arms around her waist and took her to his arms. The two people sat on his legs in a particularly intimate posture, He asked her, "how was your exam this time? I heard from my mother that you didn''t enter the University. I think you did a good job in your previous exam papers. If you play normally, you can''t enter the University. The admission notice really didn''t arrive. Isn''t there a problem with the postal service, or let''s ask it tomorrow?"

    Gu yuehuan felt that he didn''t have to worry so much. After all, his admission notice in his previous life came one day late, so he didn''t have to go either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, so he calmly said, "look tomorrow. If we don''t come tomorrow, it''s normal for us to go to the post and ask this admission notice one or two days late. Maybe it hasn''t arrived yet."

    Huo Qingyue thinks it''s just a few days ago. Maybe it''s a day later. If she plays normally, she will definitely be admitted to university.

    He decided not to go to the post office until tomorrow, so he was ready to turn off the light and go to bed. When the two of them were lying in bed, Huo Qingyue thought of an important question. He looked at her sideways and asked, "where are you going to go to university?"

    Gu Yue huanxinyi''s school has only such a best Beicheng University in his last or this life, so now honestly tell him that he wants to enter Beicheng University.

    Huo Qingyue saw that she heard her eyes brighten when she said that Beicheng University. She knew that she wanted to enter Beicheng University, so there was no accident now.

    "By the way, brother Qingyue, I have a question for you. If I get admitted to Beicheng University, I will live there. But if you work here as a civil servant, you work here. If I get admitted to university and really want to go to Beicheng, are we not different?"

 Chapter 219

    She was busy in the afternoon and didn''t see the express delivered by the post, so she thought of one thing. The address she filled in was Zhang Shufen''s home, so if there was a post, it must be sent to Zhang Shufen''s home.

    She thought it must be a bad thing. If it was put at their home, she would be admitted to college. Maybe she wouldn''t give her the admission notice. The admission notice these days is still quite unsafe. For fear that her admission notice would be stolen and replaced by them, it''s not very good, so pack up and go back quickly.

    Gu Yuewei has enjoyed these two days, mainly because she is the only female college student in the village who has been admitted to university, so these days she is like a living Bodhisattva in the village.

    After all, a group of illiterates who have not read books are envious of intellectuals, so everyone thinks she is very powerful.

    She was envied by everyone, but she was too vain.

    Zhang Shufen these days, because she also has a special long face, everyone congratulated her daughter on her admission to university. She said that her ancestors had accumulated virtue, and all kinds of things said that she was also asked to give a banquet. She was very dignified, so it was all kinds of obedience to Gu Yuewei.

    Every time she eats, she opens her mouth, stretches out her clothes, and wants to eat any fruit. It''s all sent to her in front of her. She can''t wait for her to hurry to college and find herself a rich man.

    Gu Yuewei is now eating melon seeds in the yard. She doesn''t have a TV at home, so she can only go to someone else''s book and newspaper kiosk and rent a script. Now she doesn''t need to study. She looks at the picture book with interest. It''s getting late in the cool wind blowing in the yard outside, so the sun has set, especially quiet.

    She is particularly incompetent in eating melon seeds. Anyway, Zhang Shufen will clean up, so the melon seed skin she eats is vomited to the ground.

    She had just finished reading the painting, and Gu yuehuan came to her door.

 Chapter 220

    Instead of waiting for the post, she waited for Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen happened to go shopping with her aunt next door. Now she came back and felt rare when she came, Looking at her empty handed, a face of disgust accused her: "no, yuehuan, I heard that you have made a lot of money recently. You have made a lot of money. Why are you empty handed when you go back to your mother''s house? You can''t bear to mention a fruit basket. You don''t have to give things back to your mother''s house. Why are you so stingy?"

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to talk. Gu Yuewei knocked in the melon seeds and said to Zhang Shufen, "Mom! You misunderstood! Where did my sister come back to visit? My sister came back to ask if we had received her admission letter! I''m so happy! If we had received the admission letter, we would have told him what we wanted her to do with the admission letter, and would we still hide it?"

    Zhang Shufen burst out laughing when she heard this, "Yuehuan, is there anything wrong? Are you crazy about going to college? Although I know that your sister went to college, and it was a great blow to you that you didn''t go to college, you can''t do this. How could someone else''s post come? Now the sun is going to set, and they didn''t come. Why, now they still suspect that we have hidden your admission notice. What are you doing with your admission notice? You can''t pass the exam, and you don''t mean it It must be an out of class school. What''s the use of hiding it? Can it be better than your sister''s? "

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen attracted the attention of the two ropes next door. Hearing this, she asked Gu yuehuan curiously, "yuehuan, didn''t you pass the exam? My son said that your academic performance was good, and you did better in school than Yuewei. Yuewei was admitted to university, and you didn''t pass the exam, which is impossible."

    Zhang Shufen was unhappy when she heard this. She was protecting her little daughter in her heart, So when I heard this, I was very unhappy and said, "how can it be better than my Yuewei? Your son made a mistake. My Yuewei has always been better than her in school performance. My little daughter has always been smarter than my eldest daughter. It must be a mistake. You see, it''s already past this time point. How can it be delivered? If there is no postal delivery, it must be failed!"

 Chapter 221

    Gu yuehuan was originally quite indifferent, but she couldn''t stand hearing these people say a word. Anyway, she had to go to the post to ask for clarification and call. She wanted to see how many points she didn''t get the admission notice until the end.

    But her own assessment was right. How could such a big change happen? Just as she was about to leave, Zhao Yun brought the person over and shouted to her, "yuehuan, yuehuan, come quickly! The people from the people''s post came and said that there was your admission notice, that you were admitted to University, and that there was an admission notice!"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan looked pleasantly surprised. It was true that there was a man riding a bike not far away, wearing postal clothes and carrying a large green satchel. Now he took out a certificate from his pocket and handed it to her: "is your name Gu yuehuan?"

    Gu yuehuan heard that he had an admission notice, so he nodded excitedly at this moment, "yes, that''s right, I''m Gu yuehuan, give it to me."

    The man gave him the admission notice. After she signed her name, she was ready to leave and said to her, "Congratulations, you have been admitted to such a good university. I envy you to death when I see it. This is the highest score I have ever seen! You are the provincial champion!"

    Gu yuehuan was stunned when he heard this.

    She is the provincial champion?

    She didn''t know at all in her last life, but he didn''t know his score in his last life, because on the day the post came to give the admission notice, she was not at home. She worked for her father in the field. She was busy from morning to night that day, and she was tired and collapsed at the back.

    When she came home, Zhang Shufen told her that her admission notice had arrived, but it was put away for her, so that she wouldn''t be sad when she saw it, saying that her score was not that of the provincial champion.

 Chapter 222

    "What''s going on?" Zhang Shufen couldn''t figure out. She was an illiterate woman. She didn''t know a few big words. Where did she know what university? She only knew the University her daughter said was good or bad, so she pretended a few words. Now she didn''t know whether Gu yuehuan''s Beicheng University was good or not, and whether the score was the provincial number one,

    So I asked Gu Yuewei curiously, "is this university a good university? Is this university better or your university better? Is your university much better than your sister''s University?"

    Zhao Yun was sad to see their mother and daughter so full of heart and said: "Dear mother, you said so much before, I thought you knew these universities. I didn''t expect that I didn''t understand them. I just lied with one mouth. This is the best university in Beicheng University in the country. Without it, how can the best university not be better than your small one? At best, the small one in your family is the next-class University. Isn''t it at the same level as our yuehuan''s Beicheng university? The university that pleases our family is not worthy of washing feet! "

    Gu yuehuan thought of the things that the mother and daughter had insulted her with sharp teeth before, so she also wanted to tit for tat, Pretend to tell Zhao Yun: "Mom, don''t talk about my mother. You don''t know my mother. You have no culture. You listen to my sister''s nonsense about everything. My sister can say what she says. How hard it is for me to do so well in the exam. My sister thought she did so well in the exam. As a result, the score is dozens of points lower than me. Alas, I''m a little afraid of hitting my sister. Let''s stop talking and go home, so as not to make my sister feel bad after watching it."

    The two aunts nearby changed their faces when they heard about Beicheng University. This is really promising.

    Although they have no education and have not read any books, those who have children at home just finished the college entrance examination, so they also know about these universities. Besides, Beicheng university is such a good school, who doesn''t know that the best top university in the country is known by everyone, which is the best.

 Chapter 223

    Zhang Shufen doesn''t know the situation now. After all, she doesn''t understand anything. Seeing Gu Yuewei so sad, I can only comfort her and say, "yes, yes, you''re right. It''s impossible for her to be so good in the exam. She must have cheated. Otherwise, how can she be so good in the exam! It''s okay. She was so good in the exam when she was admitted to such a good university. It''s definitely not as good as you. You also passed the exam. It''s not much different. It must be that they don''t understand and have no culture, so they don''t know that your university is better! Don''t listen to them!"

    Gu Yuewei was sad enough to lie on the table crying and shaking.

    Zhang Shufen also said this, isn''t it stimulating her?

    She felt that she had such an illiterate mother, but she was really ashamed to die. There was no such comfort.

    She was already uncomfortable enough, but it didn''t take long for her to hear the sound of firecrackers. The sound of firecrackers was louder than that of firecrackers set off in their house a few days ago. The sound of firecrackers was particularly loud, so she attracted both mother and daughter out to see what the situation was.

    Gu Wei just came back from the farmland at this time. After finishing the day''s farm work, he returned home and washed his face with clean water. He curiously asked their mother and daughter, "what''s the big deal at yuehuan''s house? What''s the good thing? When I came back, I saw their house set off firecrackers. Has she also been admitted to university?"

    Zhang Shufen''s mother and daughter were itching with anger. No wonder they heard the sound of firecrackers. It turned out that their family set off firecrackers! The sound of firecrackers is so loud that I''m afraid others won''t hear their firecrackers, right?

    Zhang Shufen''s angry teeth trembled, "as for not? The sound of firecrackers is louder than our family, just want to tell the whole village that they have been admitted to university! Why do we keep setting off? We just set off for a while, why do they set off so many firecrackers? Firecrackers don''t cost money!"

 Chapter 224

    Gu yuehuan listened to the sound of firecrackers, and his heart was dancing. Originally, everyone didn''t know, but everyone knew that such a big firecracker was set off.

    Everyone came to congratulate her when they heard that she had been admitted to such a good university. Zhao Yun saw so many people coming to congratulate her and told everyone that he decided to hold a banquet next week, so that everyone could simply come home for a potluck dinner, mainly to celebrate Gu yuehuan''s admission to university.

    She also didn''t know whether it was done in the countryside. When her son was admitted to college, her husband set up many tables in the restaurant and invited people to dinner, mainly because the old lady behind him let him.

    The reason why her husband did that was because he was admitted to such a good university with dignity. Her husband has two sons, and the eldest son is not her own. However, the eldest son was not successful, and he was admitted to a third tier University, but he still spent money to get into it. Because he knew people, the university he bought was not decent at all, so he didn''t get into it.

    Later, Huo Qing was admitted to Beicheng University as soon as he entered the University. The old woman and her husband were particularly happy. There were many tables for employees and relatives to eat in the restaurant of others. At that time, they said that if he entered the University, he had to set a table for dinner.

    Now she doesn''t plan to give her daughter-in-law Gao in the big restaurant. She just wants to get a banquet around the house and invite people. It doesn''t cost much, mainly for a celebration.

    Let Zhang Shufen''s mother and daughter look sour!

    Huo Qingyue said he had no opinion. Gu yuehuan felt too high-profile. It was helpless and there was no way. After all, her mother-in-law was so hot.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei cried so much that she was not in the mood to eat. Zhang Shufen specially made her favorite pig ointment bibimbap for her. Now she took it out to him. It was not easy to coax her to eat. Now she went out to eat in the yard. Her aunt next door came to see her, Curiously, she asked Zhang Shufen, "Shufen, I heard that yuehuan''s mother-in-law gave her a banquet to celebrate her entrance to college. Isn''t your little daughter also admitted to college? Does your family do it?"

 Chapter 225

    Gu Yuewei didn''t want to say she didn''t eat. Seeing that these dishes were appetizing, compared with other people''s banquet, she had no noodles at all, so she was very angry. She didn''t give her a banquet, so she pushed the bowl away and went into the room to cry.

    Zhang Shufen was also uncomfortable. She glanced at Gu Wei, who was eating, and vented her resentment on him: "it''s strange that you have no ability at all. If you have the ability, can our mother and daughter live such a miserable life? I''m trying to be proud. Now there''s nothing. I really regret marrying you."

    Gu Wei''s words were also oppressed. He was a farmer originally. His family has been farmers for generations, and they are farmers in a village. What can she be proud of?

    She was also high-minded, so she felt disgusted: "I didn''t want to marry your mother-in-law at the beginning. You are an illiterate mother-in-law, and your family is also very poor. You haven''t read a book, and you still want to marry into someone else''s rich family? Don''t look at your wicked appearance? You''re not worthy of washing the feet of someone else''s rich! You have some money dreams all day."

    He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. After all, this woman is fierce. If he said it, she would be beaten.

    The two of them were introduced by their families. They were both poor and peasants, so it was natural to be together.

    Just like Zhang Shufen, who looked so good when she was young, she felt that she had to marry a rich man. Rich people have very selective eyes and can''t look at her!

    She said all day that she couldn''t marry a rich man until she married Gu Wei. Gu Wei beat her to death for so many years if he hadn''t counseled her.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei was angry. She was angry all night and didn''t eat any food. She was starving. When she woke up the next morning, she was particularly uncomfortable. I saw Zhang Shufen.

 Chapter 226

    He is a bit of a philanderer. Hundreds of girls who have played in Beicheng can''t walk when they see a good-looking girl. He is the one who describes him, so now when they see Gu Yuewei, their eyes are bright.

    I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to exist in such a small garbage place. It''s still a pure natural simple beauty.

    Huo linwen was more surprised and asked her, "do you know Huo Qingyue?"

    He followed him all the way from Beicheng to this place, just to see where he went. He didn''t expect Huo Qingyue to have such a miserable life after leaving Beicheng, and came to this little place where birds don''t shit.

    He was still working as a civil servant in this place. He was going to start with him, but he had to look around, so now ask clearly. Some people say he is the best.

    Gu Yuewei wanted to chat up with him, but she couldn''t let him know that she was from the village. Generally, rich people didn''t like the country girls from the village. She couldn''t publish herself. "I know this person, but I don''t know him well, but I only know how much he is," he said

    Huo linwen was having a headache. There was no way to know more about Huo Qingyue. He had an idea when he heard the girl''s words, so he let her get into his car, "It''s good for you to know him. Huo Qingyue and I are classmates. We just came to this place and saw him. We want to know his recent situation, but we''re afraid to disturb him, so we want to know it privately. Are you free? If you''re free, I''ll invite you to a restaurant. We''ll talk while eating, go to a teahouse or something, or a coffee shop?"

    Gu Yuewei was afraid that if she hadn''t been to those cafes, the steakhouse would be disgraced, so she didn''t dare to go, "just go to a teahouse. After all, you can eat the characteristics of our side. If you are a young master like you, you must have gone to a coffee shop for coffee, so it''s boring. Change a teahouse and change your mood."

 Chapter 227

    Moreover, looking at his suit and shoes and the appearance of a young master, he must be rich. Rich people will certainly care about girls'' academic qualifications, so what he wanted to say was: "Beicheng University, this is the university I entered."

    Huo linwen raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He has always liked beautiful women. Seeing such a natural beauty, he still relies on Beicheng University, which is so powerful. He has a smart IQ, so he couldn''t help praising it. "It''s amazing. He can be admitted to Beicheng University, the best institution of higher learning in the country. He didn''t expect to be a student bully!"

    Gu Yuewei blushed and nodded sheepishly, "where is this year''s question type? It''s simple, and it''s playing normally. Usually, my academic performance in class is also good."

    Huo linwen smiled, and the two people talked and talked behind. Gu Yuewei was lied by him, saying everything about Huo Qingyue''s future in the village. He explained in detail that everything about settling down and getting married here had been explained.

    Hearing the word "marriage", Huo linwen was surprised: "is he actually married? Who is the marriage object? Is the marriage object good-looking? Is it any celebrity daughter?"

    In fact, a large family like them has made an engagement since birth. He has a fiancee in Beicheng. Huo Qingyue also had a fiancee in Beicheng, but he left behind and naturally did not fulfill his engagement.

    He was very curious that he should come to such a commercial place and marry a rural woman.

    it is beyond logic and above reason.

    Gu Yuewei wanted to be honest, but because of jealousy, his words turned into: "not good-looking, I tell you, his wife is particularly ugly, fat and ugly, that is, that kind of fat man, but also particularly black, that is, a standard rural woman! He has no ability at all, and I don''t know why he has such a bad eye and likes this kind of person."

 Chapter 228

    Later, Huo linwen wanted to send Gu Yuewei back, but Gu Yuewei refused and immediately said, "no, don''t send me back. My home is near here. I can walk back by myself. After all, my family is strict. If you send me back, my parents will see you and say me."

    She didn''t dare to let him take him home. If she came home and saw that she lived in a dilapidated place in the countryside or a brick house, she would certainly laugh to death. Therefore, he must not see through his identity as a person without money.

    Huo linwen naturally didn''t say anything when he heard this. He will go back to Beicheng in a few days, so he can''t stay here for long.

    He said to her, "I don''t live in a hotel now. I live in a villa here. You probably don''t know the address. It''s still dangerous for a girl to come, so I''ll see you in Beicheng if I have a chance. You have been admitted to Beicheng University, and I''ll go to Beicheng university to find you at that time. What''s your name?"

    "My name is guyuewei."

    "My name is Huo linwen. If I can''t find you at that time and you want to see me, you can directly come to the Huo family. There is only a famous Huo family in Beicheng here. You can directly talk to the eldest young master, you know?"

    Gu Yuewei was afraid that she would show too excited, so she nodded slightly at this time to show that she understood, but couldn''t help crying out like crazy.

    The famous Huo family! It seems that he is really a young master, and he is the kind of young master who is particularly rich!

    Is her dream of marrying into a rich family just around the corner? I didn''t expect to get a golden turtle in this small place. As expected, the fortune came, and it couldn''t be stopped. If God wanted her to be with the rich, he had to let her be with the rich. He didn''t have to think of anything by himself. Now the rich are interested in her.

 Chapter 229

    "Buy me a train ticket to go back to Beicheng tomorrow. I''m going back tomorrow. I''m so disgusted to stay in this place. I don''t have anything. I don''t know how the cheap Huo Qingyue is used to staying in this place. Anyway, I can''t stay. I can''t sleep well. Where is Beicheng good!"

    When the driver heard this, his face was not very appropriate and said to him, "it''s not very good. After all, the things your wife ordered you to do have not been solved, and the second young master hasn''t been solved yet. Just go back like this. If your wife knows, you will be furious."

    Huo linwen didn''t look right when he heard this. He had spent all the money his mother had given him before. After all, it''s not necessary to spend money on girls. This girl wants money from you, and that girl wants money from you. He is also famous in the circle. He spends money with big hands.

    Just tell him who wants money. He is also famous for his generosity. Those girls like to talk to him.

    However, only in this way can those girls be willing to serve him. However, his family is strict, especially his grandmother and his father. They say that they are afraid of him becoming a dandy, and their pocket money is deducted every month.

    He''s a fat man with a swollen face outside, all of which are saved by himself, or he''s cheating for money on his mother''s side.

    Last time he asked his mother for money, he didn''t stay for two hours, so he didn''t have it directly, so now he looks embarrassed and can''t afford to invite any murderers to kill.

    So he was a little discouraged, afraid of being seen through, and directly hit the seat and said, "why bother this bitch? You just heard what this little bitch is doing here? He has settled down here, became a poor civil servant, and married and had children. It''s better to say that he married a black, ugly and fat wife? It''s estimated that if he likes this kind of life, he won''t go back to Beicheng."

 Chapter 230

    When she was having a headache about what she could do to go to Beicheng University, Zhang Shufen came out to feed the chicken and threw some vegetable leaves out. When she saw her, she shouted to her, "Yue Wei, how come many people at the door don''t come in? Come in quickly and help mom feed the chicken, take these leaves to the chicken, and the pig. After fattening the pig this year, we can eat pork."

    Gu Yuewei was already very uncomfortable. Hearing this, she wanted to cry. She stamped her feet in anger and said, "Mom, what are you doing? Why do you let me feed the chicken? Am I feeding the chicken! I''m going to marry a rich family and be a young grandmother. If you let me do these things, wouldn''t it be a shame for me? I won''t do it."

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen couldn''t help laughing at her: "I said Yue Wei, your mother would certainly like to marry into a rich family, but you haven''t married into a rich family yet, and you haven''t even found a partner. Why are you working for your mother at home? Take it to feed the chicken quickly, and when you marry into a rich family later, my mother will definitely not let you feed the chicken!"

    Gu Yuewei heard this and said proudly, "Mom, I told you that I''ve found someone. He''s a very rich man. He just took my car home, so I''m sure I can join the rich family. Don''t worry. When I marry the rich family, I''ll definitely let you enjoy happiness."

    Zhang Shufen''s eyes lit up instantly when she heard this, Excitedly put the things on one side of the table and asked her, "Yue Wei! Is what you said true? Did you really find a rich man? You shouldn''t be lying to mom. How can there be rich people in this place? At most, the village head is rich in this place. Well, where can you find rich people? Shouldn''t you be cheated? I heard that many people cheat little girls now."

 Chapter 231

    Zhang Shufen thought she had succeeded, but when she heard this, she was busy in vain. She was a little unhappy. "I thought it was a sure thing, but I didn''t expect it to succeed. You didn''t get admitted to Beicheng University, but Gu yuehuan was admitted to Beicheng University, and you two don''t match!"

    Gu Yuewei heard this and had an idea in her heart. She was always ready to move. She wanted to do this when she came back just now, but it was not successful. Now she saw her mother and closed the door, Then he pulled her in and said, "Mom, in fact, I have a way, that is, I want you to help me. I can go to Beicheng University. Now I asked to report to the University. I just need to give my admission notice to the University. Having an admission notice means that I have been admitted to the University. At that time, it is still relatively easy to change the information, as long as there is an admission notice."

    "Can you help me to ask Gu yuehuan for the admission notice now? Aren''t you her mother? Although you''re not her own, she doesn''t know. You just say that you raised her for so many years from childhood. Let her repay you and let her thank you for giving me the admission notice, so that I can go to Beicheng University."

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen felt reasonable. Yes, she raised that little bitch from childhood. For so many years, so much food has been wasted. It takes a lot of effort to raise her urine with a handful of excrement. Ask her for an admission notice and give it to her own daughter. Isn''t it too much?

    So I promised to go to Gu yuehuan early the next morning. Before she opened the shop, she blocked people at the door.

    Gu yuehuan hasn''t seen Zhang Shufen for a long time recently, so now when he sees her, he subconsciously feels disgust.

 Chapter 232

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen looked embarrassed, The nurse said, "it''s not because your sister was uncomfortable on the day of the exam, so she played abnormally. If she usually did well in the exam, she must be better than you! She must be admitted to Beicheng University! It''s just that she played abnormally this time. What''s the matter with your sister? If you can take the exam once, you can definitely take the exam for the second time, and give it to your sister this time."

    Gu yuehuan felt that he was wasting air talking to her, and was very speechless and ready to leave. "If you get nervous, I can find you the best mental hospital, pay you money, and don''t waste time in front of me."

    Zhang Shufen was worried when she saw that she didn''t enter the oil and salt. She grabbed her hand and didn''t let her go. "What are you doing, your child? Didn''t you ask you to give the admission notice to your sister? Why don''t you agree! Your sister is young, so it''s right to give it to your sister! I raised you so young that you shouldn''t repay me. Isn''t it too much for me to ask you for the admission notice as a mother?"

    Gu yuehuan took Zhang Shufen''s ugly face for granted and suddenly grabbed her hand fiercely, The threatening tone warned her viciously: "If you touch me again now, I''ll tell the Department of education what you just did! Do you know how disgusting what you just did? If the director of the Department of education knows this, don''t say whether my degree is given to you or not, even Gu Yuewei''s own degree will be taken away. She won''t be able to take the exam in the next five years, and she won''t be able to enter college in five years, so she can only go home with you and become a farmer!"

    Zhang Shufen didn''t expect this, so she was stunned when she heard this, When she didn''t react, she approached: "I''m afraid now. As long as I report what you said just now, I''ll say that you have illegally obtained your degree! The education department above hates this behavior most. If you are reported, your favorite baby daughter won''t want to read good books. You can try it at least. If only your daughter can''t read it, I''ll go to my Beicheng University, and your daughter will be a farmer with you all her life."

 Chapter 233

    So she felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t want to give up such a chance to marry into a rich family in front of her.

    So I was thinking about what to do until the afternoon, and what way to get her admission notice, but she didn''t find it, so I only thought of one way later, that is, stealing her admission notice, but not being found by Gu yuehuan.

    In this way, she didn''t know that they took her admission notice and thought it was missing, so it was all right.

    Gu Yuewei thinks so. It''s very good. Now she''s surprised to go into the kitchen, Zhang Shufen, who pulled the cook, said, "Mom, we stole Gu yuehuan''s admission notice as mine. Later, I will go to Beicheng university instead of her. I will go to Beicheng university one step in advance to get my degree ready. In this way, Gu yuehuan comes, and she has no choice. Even if she comes, I can say that she is insane, and then contact Qingshan psychiatric hospital to arrest her. What do you think?"

    Zhang Shufen, who dotes on her daughter so much, must feel no problem hearing this method, and promised, "yes, as long as she can help you marry into a rich family, mom can do anything. You can let me steal her admission notice. She lives in her husband''s house now, either at home or with her. Don''t worry, mom helps you."

    ¡­¡­

    Between the two people talking, there was a lot of noise outside, and they set off firecrackers again. I don''t know that she was admitted to a college student. I''m afraid that others don''t know what good university their family has been admitted to. Like setting off firecrackers all day, I set off firecrackers last time, and now I set off this firecracker again, which made the whole village sound. Now Zhang Shufen and her daughter went out to have a look.

    As a result, I saw that it was just the afternoon for them to have a banquet, so I ate here.

 Chapter 234

    Gu yuehuan had nothing to do with his temper. After all, they were not father and daughter, so they were mostly cold and light from childhood, and did not talk to him in the tone of Zhang Shufen. If he wanted to eat, he would let him eat it.

    When seeing Zhang Shufen coming just now, Gu Wei was scared to hide. He didn''t expect to be found hiding. After he shouted, Zhang Shufen was particularly embarrassed. Seeing that he came here to eat, she pinched his ear angrily and caught him back.

    Gu Wei is a famous wife slave in the village. Everyone knows, but he is a man anyway. It''s embarrassing to be looked at by so many people and taken back by his wife.

    But I can''t help but be dragged back. On the way back, Zhang Shufen saw no one and scolded more loudly: "Gu Wei! Are you sick? Your own daughter was admitted to college and didn''t eat at home, but she still eats here. You feel happy for her. Who is your daughter? You didn''t ask clearly. When you got married, you came to college, you also came. You want to be her father so much, you go to be her father, and don''t want a daughter?"

    Gu Wei has always dared to be angry but not to speak. After all, so many years have passed, so now the wronged person who was scolded followed him back home. When sitting at home, Zhang Shufen looked at him with her fierce teeth itching.

    Gu Wei was also angry. He had a good dinner. No wonder the food cooked in the big restaurant was much better than that cooked at home. As a result, he was caught here before he had a few bites, and he was helpless.

    Zhang Shufen didn''t let him go after she came back. She kept poking his head with her hand, and she wanted to poke a hole in his head.

    Finally, Gu Wei said wordlessly, "do you have to scold so outrageously? Besides, how can Yue Huan say that she is still our daughter now? Everyone knows something. If she doesn''t attend, the villagers will be suspicious and think that we abused her."

 Chapter 235

    Gu Yuewei said coquettishly when she heard this: "Dad, how can it be the same? Although I was admitted to university, I was definitely not as good as Beicheng University. I want to go to Beicheng University. Only when I go to Beicheng university can I have a good future. Now I need the admission notice. As long as you steal her admission notice, I will be fine if I secretly go to school instead of her."

    Although Gu Wei has no promise in his life, he still can''t do such things, so he refused to say: "your mother and daughter died of this heart and stole her admission notice. Is this what people say?"

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen slapped the table angrily, The wronged one will cry and accuse him: "Gu Wei, if it weren''t for our daughter, would I do this kind of immoral thing? Am I not afraid of thunder and lightning? Now you have seen what the situation is. Do you want our daughter to work in the fields with us all her life? You can''t be successful until you get admitted to Beicheng University! Gu yuehuan is smart. She can be admitted to Beicheng university once. It''s a big deal to repeat it again. She still takes the exam Beicheng University, but our daughter is different. Our daughter won''t have a chance if she doesn''t leave the countryside now, so is it your daughter? Why don''t you help her? It''s enough injustice to marry you, and now my daughter can''t live a good life. "

    Zhang Shufen gave Gu Yuewei a look after saying that. Gu Yuewei immediately cried when she saw this look: "yes, Dad, I know my background is bad, but I didn''t blame you. I just want to go out by going to college. In the future, I will go to Beicheng University, go to public servant, or find a good job in a big city. Isn''t that a good life with you?"

    "Gu yuehuan, she can be admitted to such a good university, and she can definitely be admitted to such a good university again. Besides, she can still make money. She can do anything, so there is no need to worry about not being admitted. Besides, her husband''s family is still so rich, but I have no way out. If I don''t go to Beicheng this time, my future will be over. Don''t you want me to live well? I''m still not your own?"

 Chapter 236

    Gu yuehuan gave money to someone else''s restaurant in the evening, but he couldn''t get a running banquet. He really let her mother-in-law pay. Her mother-in-law''s money is now reserved for the elderly, so she gave her money out to someone else''s restaurant.

    A meal cost hundreds of dollars, which was quite a lot, but it was really very happy. After taking away the owner of the restaurant, she went back to it.

    When collecting the clothes inside, Zhao Yun reminded her, "yuehuan, your college admission notice should be collected. Don''t put it outside. Hide it carefully, so as not to lose something or be caught by a mouse. It''s not very good."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t pay attention to this before. After all, he thought that no one would steal the admission notice of the University.

    Now it''s still for insurance, so I hid it in my savings box, mainly for fear of being caught by rats, and wrapped it layer by layer with clothes.

    ¡­¡­

    Although Gu Wei resisted and didn''t want to do it, it was really noisy, but their mother and daughter were so annoyed that they kept beeping all day long to let him hurry to steal the admission notice. If he didn''t do it safely, he probably couldn''t do it.

    So there is no way. We can only happen to pass by. This afternoon, we finished our farm work and Gu Wei went to the Huo family.

    Zhang Shufen kicked him over when he came here. Let him come here quickly, or don''t go home.

    He really has no choice, so now he can only go there. Now he goes to Renhuo''s house.

    Just met Gu yuehuan back, Gu yuehuan came back and saw him sneaking at the door, looking like he couldn''t get in, and called him, "Dad?"

    Although Gu yuehuan knew that he was not his own father, he didn''t poke his face now, so he didn''t know what to call him, so he called his father as before.

 Chapter 237

    Gu Wei looked at her home. There were only two of them in the family. Her mother-in-law and her husband had not come back, so it was best to start at this time. Gu yuehuan was going to cook again, so now when he went in, Gu yuehuan poured him a cup of tea.

    She went outside to wash her hands and went into the kitchen to cook.

    After she went to the kitchen to cook, Gu Wei immediately got up from his position. Because the kitchen was still a little far away from here, he concentrated on cooking in the kitchen, and there should be no way to see what he was doing here.

    He got up immediately and was ready to go to Gu yuehuan''s room. According to this person''s habit of hiding money, money or valuables should be placed under the pillow, so go into the room and see if there is anything valuable under the pillow.

    He did this for the first time, so he was still a little afraid and sneaked up from his position.

    After getting up from his position, he walked into the room. He didn''t know which room was their room, but he slowly pushed away the room, opened the first room, and saw the decoration inside. He knew it must be the couple of them. After all, young people would decorate it like this.

    And it''s still a red quilt. At first glance, it''s the room of the newly married couple, so it''s here.

    After Gu Wei came in, she took a furtive look outside and went out to explore the wind. After making sure that no one came in now, she looked inside. She wanted to find the admission notice, picked up the quilt, looked at the pillow, and even looked at the cabinet.

    There is nothing, the action is done carefully, and the manipulated ones are still put back in place. It''s really strange that there is nothing.

 Chapter 238

    Huo Qingyue nodded at this, politely saying nothing, but after his father-in-law left, he looked inside the room and felt that it was not quite right

    What''s wrong with this feeling, but there''s nothing strange about the furnishings in the room.

    When he went out, he brought the door to Gu Wei to make tea outside.

    To be honest, the relationship between the two of them is not very good, and the opportunity to meet his father-in-law after marriage is even less.

    After all, there is no contact.

    When she went out, Gu yuehuan had already cooked the food, and her mother-in-law also came back. When Zhao Yun saw Gu Wei coming, she said, "my in laws are coming. Are you eating here tonight? I bought some cooked food and came back to eat together."

    Gu Wei was a little counselled, not to mention being caught like this just now. He was afraid that they would suspect him if he stayed here, so he quickly refused: "no, I''ll go back first. After thinking about it, I really want to eat here just now, but I''m afraid of my tigress. You also know how terrible that woman is, so I''d better go back to avoid suffering and be afraid of letting her misunderstand yuehuan. So I''ll go back first. Have a good meal and eat slowly."

    Gu yuehuan saw Gu Wei go back, put down his apron and took him back.

    Gu Wei was afraid to see her now. When he went to the door, he called her to go in: "don''t worry about me. Go to dinner first. You eat yours. I''ll go back first."

    Gu yuehuan thought he was a little strange, but he couldn''t figure out why. He washed his hands behind him and returned to his position to prepare for dinner.

    Gu yuehuan handed Huo Qingyue and Zhao Yun a bowl of rice. As soon as they sat down, Huo Qingyue told his daughter-in-law what his father-in-law had just seen in the room.

    Gu yuehuan had been cooking just now, so he didn''t notice this. When he heard what he said, he was a little afraid and almost threw his chopsticks: "you said my father went into our room? After going in, he rummaged around looking for things. What was he looking for? Did you see it?"

 Chapter 239

    After dinner, all three of them did their own things. Gu yuehuan washed the dishes and came into the room.

    I looked at the wardrobe and opened it. Usually, the wardrobe was not locked. When I pulled out, I locked it because there was an admission notice inside.

    I was afraid that the rat would jump in and bite the admission notice, but I was still on guard against this, so I locked it.

    Fortunately, he locked the lock when he went out.

    Otherwise, something might have been stolen. Now I went back to the room, took out the box in the wardrobe, checked my money and the admission notice. Nothing happened.

    She breathed a sigh of relief when she put it back.

    However, looking at Huo Qingyue on the bed, she asked anxiously, "brother Qingyue, I feel that my father doesn''t come to ask me for money. If he comes to steal money, he should ask me for money. He is so sneaky. If he steals money, he will be found. Does he want my admission notice?"

    She doesn''t know why she thinks so, but there is only money and the admission notice in the wardrobe, as well as the gold bar she bought when she got married. Either she stole the gold bar, which has room to maintain its value, or she didn''t take the notice, but what do you want the admission notice for?

    Huo Qingyue didn''t think about this at all, but when she heard what she said, she was alert: "is it because your sister didn''t get admitted to Beicheng University, so she let him steal your admission notice? Go to school instead of you?"

    Gu yuehuan''s heart pounded when he heard this, because it was too scary. It shouldn''t be true.

    She felt uncomfortable. "If it''s true, it''s really not human."

    Gu yuehuan felt uneasy, and now took out the admission notice, "then do I want to take this admission notice with me? If I give it to them, it''s not good to go to school instead of me."

 Chapter 240

    Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei squatted near the Huo''s house early the next morning, waiting for them to leave before sneaking into their house.

    Because her father looked like a waste yesterday and didn''t steal anything back, now he can only rely on the two of them.

    Gu Yuewei used to learn from others. She bought a small hairpin. This small hairpin can unlock. She learned it in her own house. It really can unlock. Now she is ready to experiment and wait for the three of them to leave.

    Now the three of them are busy. One of them has to go to work and the other two have to open a shop, so they are not at home at ordinary times. When they leave, there will be no one.

    Now squat outside not far away.

    Gu Yuewei couldn''t wait to steal. At this time, she called Zhang Shufen in and asked Zhang Shufen to guard outside. She went in and stole.

    Zhangshufen is watching outside.

    She has been sneaky since she went in, but fortunately, now everyone has gone to work, and not many people are in the village.

    Gu Yuewei used a hairpin to remove the lock outside and walked in. She didn''t know which room was. Anyway, she used a hairpin to open the door of the room.

    She opened a room first, which happened to be so lucky. The first room she opened was their two rooms, because the quilt looked like it.

    After Gu Yuewei went in, she saw the red quilt they used for marriage. At first glance, she was disgusted. She couldn''t help spitting on it. She didn''t believe that spitting on it would make them sleep.

    She felt that spitting was not enough, so she coughed, got out a mouthful of sputum, spit it on the quilt, and then rubbed the spitting sputum with the quilt. Then she was happy to find something.

 Chapter 241

    Zhang Shufen thought it was incredible. She turned this upside down, and there was nothing. "It''s impossible. She bought it herself and showed it off to me at that time. If you look again, you''ll definitely find it."

    The two of them are unwilling to leave like this, and they haven''t found the admission notice yet. Originally, they were looking for the admission notice, but now they think of gold and lose their eyes immediately, so they hurry to find her gold.

    Just when their mother and daughter were busy, Gu yuehuan came with Zhao Laosi. Seeing that their mother and daughter worked together so hard to steal, he kindly asked, "what are you looking for? Do you need me to help you?"

    Gu Yuewei looked up at the moment she heard the familiar voice and felt something was wrong. When she saw the man, she was startled. The person in front of her was Gu yuehuan.

    It was really too frightening. The person who originally thought she would not appear appeared in front of her like this. She was so frightened that she couldn''t control what she had in her hand. She directly threw it down, looked at Gu yuehuan pale, and swallowed hard.

    The box Gu yuehuan used to hold money was an iron box specially bought, so it hurt especially when she hit her foot. The box was opened. She said that it had been scattered all over the ground before, and she was still holding the money in her hand. She was so scared that she threw the money in her hand directly, and dared not.

    Gu yuehuan just appeared and scared Zhang Shufen out of speaking. Now she stepped back and looked at them in fear of being found stealing.

    Now she was scared out of her mind. She didn''t expect Gu yuehuan to suddenly appear. How did she come back well?

    Shouldn''t she be outside now? How did you come back... And you were caught on the spot, even the police called.

    Now Zhang Shufen is too scared to speak. She is particularly afraid to hold Gu Yuewei''s hand. Both mother and daughter are particularly afraid.

 Chapter 242

    Gu yuehuan sniffed: "So, you have no culture, but also show your ignorance? Don''t ask yourself, both for stealing and knowing? You don''t know that it''s normal to have no culture, but my sister, how can I say that she is a college student who has been admitted to the university? Isn''t it that she is a genius and a bully? Being admitted to the university makes everyone know, so simple that she doesn''t know? You cheated and copied it from the University. If you cheated and copied it, you really have to report it to the Department of education, You can''t get away with it! "

    Gu yuehuan''s sharp words blocked Gu Yuewei''s heart. "You..." she was afraid. After all, she was a college student. It seemed that she had been admitted to college and was going to college. If she was destroyed by this woman, the gain would not be worth the loss.

    So the dead duck said, "Gu yuehuan! Is it my sister? You''re my sister. You give me this money, that''s right. Aren''t you making a lot of money? What''s wrong with you making so much money? Why are you so stingy? Will you die if you give me some money? You have to report to the public security bureau to arrest me. I haven''t seen you so black hearted, and you''re not afraid to go out and be killed by a car!"

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t stand this woman''s malicious face. Seeing her so natural appearance, she went directly to collect her hair, grabbed her hair and pulled her away, "I''m not your sister, and I don''t want you as a sister. I''m not blessed to suffer. I''m afraid of being unlucky in my life with you as a sister, so you have to recognize your sister. You go to the street to throw those cats and dogs, and I can break off relations with you, and I don''t need your sister! Since you stole money, I''m a sister to discipline you! Brother, you take her to prison and let her out after ten and a half years."

    Seeing that her daughter was being bullied so much, Zhang Shufen came forward in fear, opened her hand and hit her hard, "Gu yuehuan! It''s not human. You''re simply not human. You should treat your sister like this. What did your sister do wrong? Get out of here. Do you still want to treat your sister like this? Go to hell, and go to jail. Your sister didn''t do anything wrong. When did we steal money? I just came to ask for your admission notice. I haven''t heard of anyone breaking the law to ask for the admission notice."

 Chapter 243

    Zhao Laosi is a selfless man. Hearing this, he kicked her away: "pull it down. If you really invite me to eat and smoke, it''s a bribe. I can catch you and lock you up for a few days at that time, and you won''t think of it in your life. Now that you''re a bit wiser in your wrong demonstration, just go back to the police station with me for a week or so to learn a lesson, or don''t expect to let you go!"

    When Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei heard this, they looked at each other awkwardly. There was really no way. If they didn''t go to prison, things might get worse. So now if it''s okay to go in and spend a few days in prison, it''s OK. They''re afraid that something has been confirmed and nothing has happened, so they also counseled and promised.

    Zhang Shufen followed Zhao Laosi in fear and said to him, "elder brother of public security, you can go with me now, but you must not take my daughter''s degree away. Our whole family depends on my daughter. She is a smart child, and she will definitely stand out. If she can''t study, I will cry to death in front of you."

    Gu yuehuan helplessly watched them leave and picked up the money on the ground. Just now the big head had been robbed, so now there was not much money. She picked up the money and counted it.

    She did not lose much money, but lost a few dollars. Don''t think it''s Gu Yuewei.

    Gu Yuewei''s hands and feet are not clean. She used to like to steal a few cents from Zhang Shufen every time.

    She must have stolen what she doesn''t have now. It''s really bold. The elder brother of public security is in front of him. He''s still so handy. After getting all the money, he hides it.

    No matter how long they are, and after this time, they probably don''t dare to come again. If they enter the public security bureau this time, they won''t get out in the next few years.

 Chapter 244

    Huo Qingyue was naturally willing. He didn''t trust his daughter-in-law to go so far alone. If something happened, he would go with him no matter what he said.

    It took several hours to go to the city with her, so we set out early the next morning.

    They haven''t been to the city for so long. The environment of the city is much more prosperous than that of the county and the town. It is full of high-rise buildings. The development here is also very good in the future. Now it has kept up with the pace.

    When the two men left the bus station, someone had come to pick them up.

    They were met by a newspaper reporter, an old reporter.

    Because they haven''t seen the number one scholar in their county for many years, this time it''s their turn here, so the old reporter is very excited, because the provincial number one scholar who once appeared before was also the one he interviewed. The provincial number one scholar is a man.

    Now it took several years before a female champion came out.

    There are not many female top students. After all, although everyone is aware of the importance of knowledge these days, there are still very few girls in every household to go to school.

    The opportunity to go to school must be given to boys. I think it''s only useful for boys to read. No matter how many books girls read, they want to marry.

    And almost every household is patriarchal. Every household has boys. No matter how hard the girls study and how smart they are, the opportunity to go to school is for boys.

    And the female champion''s score was so high, so the old reporter was particularly excited. After picking up the people, he took them to the hotel and interviewed Gu yuehuan the next day.

    Gu yuehuan is very excited because this is his first time on TV. Nowadays, the TV is black-and-white, but it''s social news and so on. You can still see her face clearly. She is thin, and she gained a whole circle after being photographed, which is still very cute.

 Chapter 245

    Gu yuehuan was kissed by him, but he was embarrassed. He pushed him away. The two of them had nothing to do now. They strolled around the famous local snack stall nearby.

    I had a good time here for two days. I can go back after the interview with the newspaper. Two days later, I received a call from the newspaper and called her to tell her that it had been on the news. If there is TV, I can go and have a look.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t have a TV at home. Only the village head had one. The village head was very excited when he heard that he was on TV. He asked the time and waited to see it.

    After dinner today, she went directly to the village head''s house and waited at the village head''s house. She wanted to see if she would be fat after being photographed.

    At eight o''clock in the evening, a piece of news will suddenly broadcast this matter. She originally just wanted to see it by herself. She was embarrassed to call others to come, so as not to look bad on the camera. As a result, she didn''t expect her mother-in-law to tell everyone about it.

    Everyone heard that she was on TV. In everyone''s eyes, it was a very difficult thing to be on TV, and they didn''t know how to be on TV. So when they heard that she was going to be on TV, they rushed in a swarm. Curiously, it didn''t take long for people to pile up at the village head''s door. Everyone was very curious about what it was like to be on TV, so they still shouted to come in and watch it now.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw so many people coming in. He wanted to hide it, but now everyone saw it.

    The quality of the TV in the village head''s house is not very good. After all, she bought it cheaply, so there were some faults behind one card, but fortunately, it appeared at 8 o''clock on time. She looked at herself in the black-and-white TV and calmly answered the reporter''s questions.

    She was afraid that the lens would not look good after she was on camera, but now it looks pretty good.

    After seeing her appear on the stage, everyone said with a particularly excited voice: "this is yuehuan, ouch! This is really promising. It appears on TV! I haven''t seen someone in our village appear on TV yet. Yuehuan now appears on TV. It looks like a smart boy at a glance. It''s so exciting!"

 Chapter 246

    Now she looked at the children of other people''s families on the TV with envy. When she suddenly saw a girl, she thought it was her mistake, so she narrowed her eyes and stared carefully. After she was sure there was nothing wrong, she shouted, "husband, husband, you hurry out, what do you see?"

    Jiang Daying had just finished taking a bath when he heard his daughter-in-law shouting at him so loudly. He thought something was wrong, so he hurried downstairs and sat on the sofa and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? Call me in such a hurry?"

    Lishuyuan was originally excited, So now point to the person on the TV and say to him: "See, did you see the female top student in the college entrance examination? This is the only female top student in the college entrance examination, and the highest score. It''s the girl I met on the train before. You''ve seen this girl before. This girl is exactly the same. I didn''t expect this girl to be so smart. She said she married. I thought she didn''t study. I didn''t expect that she was still the top student in the college entrance examination, and she was admitted to the university here in Beicheng."

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying put on her glasses and looked at it. The girl on the TV was really the girl she had met on the train before. I didn''t expect that such a smart backcountry could come out with such an excellent top student in the college entrance examination.

    "This child is smart. You said that if Lu Ming in our family were as smart as him, you would do it."

    Lishuyuan was in no mood when she heard about her little son. "Don''t mention it. He was upset when he mentioned me. Last time, she offended people. But now she is coming to Beicheng. She really hit it off with this girl. I always dreamed of that girl in my last few days when I came back. I''ve never met a girl who would like it so much, so when she comes to college, I''ll go to Beicheng to find her and have a good chat with her."

 Chapter 247

    Gu yuehuan came home from work with her mother-in-law when she came home from work. When she came home, both of them were watching the scenery along the road on the electric bus. Now the rural construction in the 1980s is like this. There is no beautiful scenery.

    However, the tourism industry is developing rapidly behind. This is a second tier city, and many people come to participate, while others specially go to the countryside to experience life.

    Looking at a lot of farmland outside, she thought that this was a farmland area, and thought of her mother-in-law''s house before, as if there were two abandoned farmland, So now I asked Zhao Yun curiously, "Mom, didn''t you say that our farm has two acres of land? Why didn''t you take advantage of it? Now if you plant food and vegetables, you still have a lot of income. Although you don''t use it yourself, you can sell it to others, which is also income. You can''t waste it there?"

    Zhao Yun heard these words in a fog, To be honest: "Hey, how can I understand this? My parents left the ancestral two acres of land. They died early and nothing was given to me. Later, I married and abandoned it here. Although it''s mine, you know, let me sell things, but let me cultivate it, and my bones can''t bear it. Besides, almost everyone has land here. Who wants to buy my two acres of dry land? My two acres of land has already been sold It''s been abandoned for too long. Now if you want to pick it up again, you have to spend a lot of energy. Who wants it? Give it to everyone! "

    "My son is a civil servant. I don''t worry about food and drink now, so I don''t need to rely on these two acres of land to grow it. How much money can it sell if it is planted? I''m tired to death day by day, so I''m abandoned there."

    This is true at all. There is no fertile soil to grow good food and vegetables, and everyone doesn''t want it. After all, it''s hard to do it in the early stage, and you have to turn the soil and cultivate it, so you don''t want dry fields.

 Chapter 248

    "Mom! Why didn''t you tell me your farmland was on this side before?"

    Zhao Yun heard the excitement in his words, and thought she was disgusted. She bowed her head and touched the soil, but it was too dry. "Isn''t it? Look at how biased it is, because it''s too biased, there''s no way to revive, and if you touch this picture, where can these pictures be planted, this geographical environment is not good, so she has given up, so stay here, it''s useless."

    There is no way to bring the dead back to life. This is simply a treasure house. It is very rich in the future!

    Because this place will build a high-speed railway station in the future, as long as you see the high-speed railway station nearby, it will be demolished, and the demolition can compensate a lot of money!

    "No, mom, this place really can''t be planted, so we''re going to demolish all this land, and then use this land to build houses! You have two lands here, and we can build two suites. If you build a high-speed railway station here in the future, you can get demolition money for two Suites if they are demolished here. This is to make a fortune!"

    Zhao Yun didn''t understand it at all.

    Gu yuehuan is very excited now, and he doesn''t know how to describe the picture he saw on TV to Zhao Yun.

    Although she worked in Haicheng in her last life, she has always been thinking about her relatives in the countryside. She is afraid that their relatives in the countryside are not living well, so she has been staring at the TV to see the news of their village, even the news on the market in Zhenshang county will not be missed.

    Just one year later, I saw the development of their village. The main reason is that the high-speed railway station should be built near their village, and the geographical location target is here.

    At that time, she saw a sign during the demolition. Now it happens to be the same sign inserted in Zhao Yun''s field. That is to say, this position will be demolished! At that time, the compensation will be tens of millions. If there are two houses, I don''t know how much it will cost!

 Chapter 249

    Now, if you build a house in the countryside, you can build two sets at about 1000 yuan. You earn a lot of money this month, so you just have the money to build it. She wants to build a house, and then wait for demolition in the future.

    However, if this land belongs to her mother-in-law, you still have to listen to her mother-in-law.

    "Mom, do you believe me? I promise you this land will be absolutely valuable in the future. We build a house first, and I pay for it, but this land is yours. It will be demolished in the future. The compensation money can be shared equally between us or for our future children."

    Zhao Yun didn''t mean that he didn''t want to give up this land, but he didn''t want to waste 1000 yuan in this place. This land really couldn''t make any money, but seeing Gu yuehuan so excited, she was embarrassed to hit her.

    "Yuehuan, I don''t know anything, and I don''t know what you said about the demolition loss. Anyway, I''ll just look at you. These two lands are useless for me. My parents left them to me, and you are my daughter-in-law now, and I''ll definitely pass them on to you. You earn money, you two can use it, and you can do whatever you want, but I feel that it''s a little lost. You can keep the money, and don''t waste it Here. "

    Gu yuehuan is now preoccupied with the demolition compensation. How can the place where the high-speed railway station can be built lose money? When she went back with Zhao Yun, she planned to start building the house in the next few days, and then complete the procedures. Everything must be done before and after, so that she could go to school at ease.

    She feels rich, rich!

    ¡­¡­

    When returning, Gu yuehuan said to Huo Qingyue that she wanted to make use of the two plots of land. She told him that she had planned to build a house, and how to tell him that the future real estate industry was particularly good, so now that there is a house, it can be demolished in the future, but people these days don''t have a strong awareness of buying a house, let alone using this place to build a house.

 Chapter 250

    The village is so small. The story of Gu yuehuan''s building a house was spread all over the world. Everyone soon knew that she would build two houses as soon as she built it. Instead of building it in the village, she went to the nearby farmland to build it.

    People laugh when they hear the idea. It''s sick, isn''t it? Some people are stupid and have too much money, and they''re not so flustered.

    Building houses is not in the village, but in the farmland?

    What''s the use of building a house in the corner over there? Besides, it''s also necessary to build two houses. We know that their family makes money, but we can''t waste money like this. Everyone laughs to death.

    I thought it was a joke, but later I found that they really began to build houses, really on the side of the farmland.

    It''s not fake at all. We built two houses, so everyone was surprised.

    Today, when I saw them preparing to build a house, I didn''t work in the field anymore. I stared at them building a house like this. I was stunned. I laughed until tears came out. Everyone was talking about it. This is a brain problem. Can I build a house?

    Gu yuehuan also supervised the work himself, invited all the uncles and brothers who built houses to drink soda and prepared lunch for them.

    Some uncles and aunts were afraid that she would be cheated and how to build a house on the edge of the farmland, so they kindly reminded Gu yuehuan, "Yuehuan girl, you''re a waste of money. What''s the use of building a house in this place? You can''t live here. There are many insects in this place. It''s just in the farmland, and you can''t sleep at night, so don''t build a house here. You have money to build in the village. Your money is not such a waste. Have you been cheated?"

    Gu yuehuan calmly told all aunts not to worry about her building this house. Naturally, she had her own plan. Those aunts kindly pasted a cold ass and naturally did not speak.

 Chapter 251

    These days, he had a quiet life, mainly because his mother-in-law was locked up in prison for a few days, so no one scolded at home. He ate casually, but he lived a particularly comfortable life. Before, his life was too depressed, and he had been suppressed by a tigress. Now, after getting comfortable, don''t be too happy.

    These days, I can do whatever I want at home. I even want this kind of life to be like this. It''s good not to see the tigress. I didn''t expect that as soon as I got home, I saw Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei back.

    They will be in prison for about a week, and now it''s just a week, so when they get home, they can''t wait to wash their bodies with grapefruit leaves, give the gas to President Xi, and step over a fire pot when they enter the door, which is now on the door.

    When Gu Wei saw Zhang Shufen coming back, the mood on his face instantly became lost. When Zhang Shufen saw him, she stared at him and said, "what are you doing here? Hurry in and cook for us. We stayed in prison for a week and couldn''t eat anything well. Now we''re starving to death. Get out any meat quickly."

    Where is the food in prison eaten by people? It''s similar to the pig food eaten by pigs, so the two people have no appetite and have lost a big circle. Now they come out and want to eat something oily.

    Gu Wei came out after going to fry rice. Two people ate the fried rice he cooked and got two fried eggs for both of them, so their mouths were full of oil.

    Zhangshufen was so angry that she asked him, "what is Gu yuehuan''s little wave hoof doing recently? What did she do during our time in prison? Tell us."

    At the thought of that little bitch, she was angry and uncomfortable. She blamed the little bitch, otherwise they would not be in prison.

 Chapter 252

    Zhang Shufen was drinking water. Hearing this, she couldn''t help choking a few mouthfuls, and her coughing eyes were red. She always thought that the dead girl was running a roadside stall, and making money was at most dozens of yuan a day. It was only when the traffic was good that she made so much money. As a result, she made thousands of yuan in a short time.

    Gu Yuewei was so jealous that she was about to cry. Why was she so lucky to earn so much money, thousands of dollars? Don''t say thousands of dollars in her life. She hadn''t met hundreds of dollars. Gu yuehuan could make so much money at one time.

    This person really doesn''t want to compare, people are really angry!

    Zhang Shufen, who was so angry that she was about to cry, said: "Mom, I want to die now. Why is this person so smart and famous? It seems that I''m useless. I''m really sick. Why don''t you ask her for money? After asking her for money, go to school for me. She''s making so much money now. What''s wrong with asking her for money? I heard that the consumption in Beicheng is high, and it costs a lot of money. Isn''t it right for her to give me a sister''s study? She''s so expensive now Can make money, can''t it? "

    "And don''t you think she should also build a house for our family? She was born and raised here from childhood. She made money. She didn''t expect to renovate our house and turn it into a flat building for her mother-in-law''s family. It''s really a white eyed wolf! Raise her for nothing!"

    Zhang Shufen is more angry when she thinks about it. She raised her so much. At least she has lived in this family since childhood. She has money to burn in this place and doesn''t want to build a house for their family, so she can''t be angry.

    In addition, she was imprisoned for so long by that woman and didn''t ask her for money compensation. She really couldn''t bear it in her heart. She wanted her to make compensation and let their family build a new building, so she was happy.

    Zhang Shufen had planned to ask her for money in her heart.

 Chapter 253

    Zhangshufen also has such an idea, so now hurry in.

    Zhao Yun went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, mainly because the cabbage in the store was not enough just now, so she bought some fresh ingredients. Now the business has gradually declined, so there is no need for much manpower. Those aunts did not come, and now Gu yuehuan is the only one in the store.

    She was busy and confused today. Now she was counting the money to pay the bill for the guests. She thought it was a guest when she saw someone come in, so when she just wanted to ask them to sit down, she looked up and saw Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei.

    These two people are really the same as psoriasis. As long as they appear, they must be demons. It''s not enough to get them into the police station before. Now they appear again.

    "What are you two doing here? It doesn''t look like you two are here to eat. Are you here to find fault?"

    Zhang Shufen didn''t like her face, so she thought she was evil, staring at her eyes and floating to the money on her cashier.

    When Zhang Shufen saw that she had so much money, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to steal her money in. Zhang Shufen grabbed her money and put it in her pocket. Gu yuehuan was then frightened by his bold behavior. This was a fair robbery.

    This is a person''s brain after spending a week in prison. Otherwise, how could he be so bold and aboveboard to rob money.

    "Are you sick? Give it back to me, are you sick? This is theft, you know? Not only robbery, you haven''t been in prison, but also want to stay in prison, don''t you?" Gu yuehuan was unable to roast, and said she was going to go forward and get her money back.

    When Zhang Shufen saw her coming over, she patted her hand directly. Let''s be fair in front of her face. Take out the money just now, Count the money in front of her and say, "you''re sick. I''m aboveboard and want your family. Don''t forget that although I''m your mother and you''re married, you can''t give your family money. You''ll still make money now. You don''t pay anything to your family. Can you make sense if you don''t give your family this month? I think you''re so rebellious, so I''ll come by myself, so as not to be beaten by heaven!"

 Chapter 254

    I''m sure I''ll pay for the board. A few dozen yuan a month is enough.

    Zhao Yun didn''t speak when she heard this, but she had betrayed him as if she didn''t speak, indicating that she must have paid for the board, so Gu Yuewei made a big fuss.

    Patted the table, Remind you that you have seen: "Folks, look here, I''ll expose your shameless behavior of this black hearted landlady! Let me show you that you have a good conscience when you eat here! I and the landlady of the milk tea shop are sisters, she is my sister, and then my mother is her mother! Right, after she got married, she focused on her mother-in-law and never gave us a point Money! Especially now that she has made money, she has opened a milk tea shop. Everyone can see clearly how business is every day. It''s better to keep her sister to study than to give her parents no money at home! "

    "Everyone just heard clearly that she gave money to her mother-in-law every month, but she didn''t give money to my mother. How dark was her heart. She raised her so big from childhood. Although she didn''t give her a good life, she wouldn''t treat her badly. If she didn''t give her any money, she would forget her family when she made money. I didn''t say that she can go to college now. If we didn''t raise her so big, how could she go to college?"

    Zhang Shufen is a smart man. She knows what''s going on when she hears her daughter''s words, so she pretends to wipe her eyes, Pretend to be wronged to tears: "I''m really better at giving birth to a piece of barbecued pork than giving birth to him. I didn''t expect my daughter, who was raised by myself, to be so bad now that she wouldn''t give me a penny. I''m not desperate, and I won''t come here to get money. She didn''t give a penny to her family after making money. When she was young, she grew very thin. When she was a child, her family was poor, and there was nothing to give her delicious. In order to get her milk, I kowtowed to my sister-in-law and gave her my head It''s broken, so I asked for a little rice porridge, otherwise she would have starved to death. I''m so kind to her, so now I want money, and I''ll call the police and arrest me! "

 Chapter 255

    "Where is it that you don''t want much? It''s so little that you haven''t given it for months. There''s no money at home. You must ask her for it. The girl of my family is now out to work. You give money to the family. Although you get married, you also give money to the family, and you don''t see that you don''t give a penny at all! I really don''t know why the landlady is so cruel. Anyway, it''s all a family. Don''t bury your conscience in order to make money!"

    Gu yuehuan was speechless after listening to this group of ridicules. This person would take advantage of the pressure of public opinion to fight this idea and sell this tragedy here.

    Where is this to ask her for a little money, as long as a few tens of dollars? Just now that hand greedily came over, directly grabbed it, grabbed a lot of money, and these hundreds of dollars were thinking, it is estimated that it has been staring at it.

    It''s better to send beggars away than give her hundreds of yuan, so I don''t want to. Now, no matter what others say, I insist on taking back her money.

    "Give it back to me. Now you have a big face. You keep saying that you are good to me and abused me when I was a child. Why don''t you say it and tell everyone frankly and leniently?" Gu yuehuan''s eyes suddenly became scary, which scared Zhang Shufen. She was startled when she grabbed the money again, and stretched out her hand to protect the money in her arms.

    "No, what do you say? Don''t listen to her. She doesn''t want to admit when I abused her when I was a child. When I was a child, I held her in my palm and spoiled her. Otherwise, she can have today. If I abused her, she would have been sold by me to a rich man as a servant!"

    Zhang Shufen finally grabbed the money, so now she covered the money to death and was unwilling to give it to her. She put the money in her pocket, "save me, everyone. Why do I want money? As her mother, why do I want money? She pinched me! She pinched me!"

 Chapter 256

    Gu yuehuan at the moment when Zhang Shufen slipped away, Can''t help but say to her, "are you your mother? Zhangshufen! Are you shameless? Do you still admit such shameless things? Are you my mother? Is my mother you? You shamelessly picked me up just to feed me and serve your family! You are still good to me. When did you treat me well from childhood to childhood, mistreat me from childhood to childhood, let me be your servant and serve your affairs, why don''t you say it?"

    As soon as Gu yuehuan said this, everyone was dumbfounded. What is this trend?

    Isn''t it your own?

    Zhang Shufen was really scared to death when she heard this, and looked at Gu yuehuan incredulously.

    I don''t know how she knew it. Who told her this? How did she know that she wasn''t born? No one told her, right?

    Zhangshufen was scared, and the whole person was a little confused, but she was afraid of being found, So after her face changed, she blinked and lied and scolded her: "What are you talking about? Don''t you even recognize your mother now? When were you not my own? You are my own. You can''t deny it. I know you don''t want to be your mother. You don''t want to recognize me or give me money. But you can''t tell such a lie without conscience!"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan sneered and stretched out his hand to hold her hand, forcing her to look up at herself. Their eyes were relative to each other, and their sharp eyes were full of indifference, Frighteningly pressed her: "Dare you say I''m your own? Remember I told you before that you can go to the hospital for DNA? There is an advanced technology in foreign countries, the DNA of hospital paternity testing. Now we don''t need to go abroad and go directly to Beicheng. I''ll pack your round-trip train ticket, and we''ll go to Beicheng together for paternity testing! See if I''m your own! Up to now, you still need to pretend with me here, thinking I don''t know, I don''t say it because I give it to you Face! I''m not born to you at all. You brought me back specially to serve your family and be your nanny! "

 Chapter 257

    Just when Gu Yuewei was about to leave, Gu yuehuan jumped out and was ready to tell the whole story, so he didn''t want to let them leave. When he caught them, he pulled them back, The voice was trembling: "what? Now run away, afraid I''ll tell you the crimes of the two of you? I want everyone to judge. How can such a mother be my own mother? My mother didn''t know, and thought she was my stepmother!"

    Zhang Shufen frowned when she heard this. She thought it was not so simple. This woman didn''t want to make a fuss. She was going to leave, but she held hands and couldn''t leave.

    Gu yuehuan''s voice trembled more and said to everyone: "I didn''t drink a mouthful of breast milk when I was growing up, because I was born around the same time as my sister, so my mother fed my sister with breast milk. I grew up drinking porridge water when I was growing up. Occasionally, some relatives gave birth to children and couldn''t finish drinking. No one wanted to feed me! From childhood, I didn''t wear a new dress, but my sister wore the rest or sewed and mended the clothes that my relatives didn''t want, and then gave it to me, I To buy new clothes, my mother said that I was the eldest sister. My family was poor and there was no way to buy new clothes for me, but she bought several sets of new clothes for my sister in an instant! "

    "I haven''t eaten a bite of meat since I was young until I got married. Even during the Spring Festival, some only eat chicken butts. My family chopped a pig and killed a chicken. Obviously, a lot of meat. My parents only feed my sister after eating it. After eating it, my chicken bones and chicken butts feed me dogs. They don''t eat dogs. They feed me! Ask my mother why my mother says I''m an eldest sister. My family is poor and doesn''t have so much money to eat these, so my sister If you need nutrition, give it to your sister! "

 Chapter 258

    Gu Yuewei was afraid that she would go on, Interrupted her loudly: "Sister, are you jealous of me? Jealous, from childhood to childhood, my parents only spoil me rather than you. It''s not because I have a sweet mouth, so my parents like me more. You don''t look at your black face all day, and your mouth is not sweet at all. Adults don''t like people like you, so my parents prefer me more. Isn''t that normal? If you are jealous of me, you can''t say it so sour! Besides, these things you say, that Isn''t that what all the eldest daughters do? "

    "When you are an elder sister, you should take care of your family. I''m your sister. Shouldn''t you? Let you do something. Why are there so many complaints? Who knows if your heart is black? Think of us so..."

    Gu yuehuan heard her say so and scolded her, "shut up, where is your share of talking? I want everyone to judge me. Will your two daughters be so cruel? If my sister and I are born, why do they favor my sister so much and let me do rough work from childhood to childhood, my sister will enjoy the same as a daughter?"

    "Of course, now there is no evidence, you can sophistry! So I pay, and we go to Beicheng to do a paternity test. If it shows that it is not a parent-child relationship, then I will report to the public security bureau to arrest Zhang Shufen! So now I have reason to suspect that I was not taken back, but stolen back. If I was stolen back, it is not to pick me up, and you are abducting and selling! According to our current law Said, "kidnapping and trafficking in human beings will be sentenced!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen''s legs softened with fear, and she couldn''t help but step back. The expression and reaction made everyone feel something wrong when they looked at it.

    This appearance has been scared silly. I never thought that Gu yuehuan knew this thing, and if she reported to the Public Security Bureau, she would have a problem, because she really stole her at the beginning. If this was kidnapping, she would not be in prison all her life, so she was so scared that she couldn''t even say a word and couldn''t open her mouth.

 Chapter 259

    "Proprietress, we misunderstood you just now. Sorry, now hurry to report to the public security bureau to arrest your mother. She must not be her own mother. If her own mother won''t treat her like this, arrest her! Maybe, she really kidnapped you at the beginning, and the kidnapper should be targeted by a gun! She shouldn''t be allowed to get away with it."

    Zhang Shufen originally wanted to rush out, but now so many people stopped and couldn''t rush out at all. She was made crazy.

    Gu yuehuan took advantage of Zhang Shufen''s so many people to fence. When there was no way to leave, she went forward and grabbed all the money she had just robbed herself, and took it back.

    Gu yuehuan took the money back. Although Zhang Shufen was a little reluctant, she couldn''t stay here now. She was afraid that if she really reported to the police, she would be dead, so she hurriedly took her daughter to leave. After the two left, everyone also dispersed.

    It was originally to watch the excitement. Now there is no excitement, so naturally there is no talk.

    After Gu yuehuan took the money back, Zhao Yun looked at her, itching with anger, "yuehuan, Zhang Shufen is simply not human. When I saw her treat you like this, I thought she was a stepmother. I didn''t expect that you were not born at all. He took you back just to abuse you. How can there be such a brute woman? These people should be cleaned up by heaven. It really should be a thunderbolt!"

    When Gu yuehuan was just born again, he learned that this thing was indeed a special resentment. At that time, resentment was itchy, but now he has seen it open. He was not his own mother, so resentment is just adding sorrow.

    Moreover, she felt uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t think about it much. She went up to hug her and said, "Mom, don''t worry, you will die if you do more injustice. People like them will be cleaned up by God sooner or later. They won''t live long."

 Chapter 260

    Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei scolded all the way, especially Zhang Shufen wanted to scold her mother.

    It never occurred to Gu yuehuan that she would know, and she didn''t know how she knew, even if she wanted to break her head.

    As far as the people in their family know this thing, if they don''t say it, who will say it? Is it her husband who said it? So now go home and see Gu Wei. Zhang Shufen came forward angrily, grabbed his ear and said, "Gu Wei! Did you tell her about Gu yuehuan? No, how did she know she picked it up, and now she still wants to report to the public security, saying I abducted and sold! Stole children!"

    Gu Wei choked when he heard this and looked at her awkwardly, "what are you talking about? Yue Huan knows? How did she know? I didn''t tell her. I promise you I''ll never mention the story of her life to her. I can''t be so stupid. If this thing was known by her, she can''t make trouble. How could I take the initiative to say it to her? Was it when you talked to me with a big mouth before that she heard it?"

    Zhang Shufen was also very nervous when she heard this, and she didn''t know when she picked it up and found it.

    Why does this dead girl still have the habit of sneaking into corners behind her back? Now she has been heard. She was afraid that this dead girl would harm her children if she knew it, but now it seems that there should be nothing wrong. She only knows that she was abducted and trafficked, picked it up, and who she is!

    Don''t say Gu yuehuan doesn''t know who her biological parents are. Even the couple don''t know who Gu yuehuan''s biological parents are.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhang Shufen gave birth to a child in Beicheng 18 years ago. At that time, she went to the big city with Gu Wei mainly because she had never seen the world. It happened that someone in the village took Gu Wei to the big city for a few days of casual work. Zhang Shufen spent her whole life in a small place in the countryside because she had not been to the big city.

 Chapter 261

    All the nurses passed by for fear of accidents. Everyone gathered at the door of the delivery room. Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei were particularly surprised to see that situation, because they came from two villages. Where had they seen such a big world in a big city and such a big battle to have children?

    Women have to go through things to have children. Where can something happen? So many people have to come here! Especially Zhang Shufen, seeing this picture, her heart was sour. She could have children here in the aisle just now.

    After the child was born, because of the maternal bleeding, no one will care about the child. Now the doctor hurried to save the pregnant woman.

    So I took the baby out and put it in the nursery, and everyone went out again. Because it was safe to put the baby in the nursery, no one cared.

    The nurse who delivered the baby glanced at the baby and went out.

    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei saw that the nurse put the child behind the nursery and got up. They held the child one by one. Zhang Shufen was a rural woman.

    Rural women are like iron workers, especially those in those days. Let alone have children, they can pick feces to feed pigs before giving birth, go up the mountain to chop firewood, and have strength for anything. So now they are still very strong to walk to the delivery room after giving birth to their children.

    Zhang Shufen didn''t know how to look at the rich man''s child obsessively at that moment, and suddenly had a ridiculous idea to say to her family, "Gu Wei, this child is a rich man''s child. Why don''t we exchange the child with her? After exchanging her, our son can live a good life."

 Chapter 262

    So he was also moved. If his son was with such a big young master in the city, he would certainly be able to receive higher education, and he was not a farmer or a young master.

    As farmers, their biggest wish in this life is to make their children better, especially their son. He has a little idea of son preference and wants his son to be particularly good, so he was obsessed at that moment and promised to replace the child.

    Zhang Shufen saw that he would replace the child immediately after he promised. As a result, she saw that the child felt something was wrong and thought it was a son. Otherwise, what would such a big noise do? She thought they had a son happily!

    But they don''t know whether they are born a boy or a girl, and they take care of adults wholeheartedly.

    Now after seeing that the child turned out to be a daughter, their faces were a little embarrassed.

    If it''s a daughter, it can only be a daughter. The daughter has a good life. What about the son?

    The son should be the one who lives a good life. If the girl is free to feed, they can still provide for the elderly by staying with them. However, now they have to change their daughter and let her live a daughter''s life. The son has to go back to their hometown to live a hard life with them.

    Zhangshufen also prefers boys, because their older generation values boys more than girls, not to mention that she is a mother. She must want her son to live better.

    Zhang Shufen saw that the baby was a girl, and her face collapsed at that moment, so she crossed her heart and gritted her teeth to replace the baby with her son.

    The son changed a daughter with someone else.

    Gu Wei was startled after seeing that she replaced her child with a daughter, took her and said, "what are you doing? You traded your son for a woman with someone else, isn''t it revealing? What if someone saw you? Someone gave birth to a daughter, you changed a son, and then someone must throw our son away, so what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 263

    Xiaojuan, who was called Xiaojuan, went over dumbfounded when she heard this, glanced at it, and was startled when she saw that the skill was a boy. How could it be a boy? Just now, when two people delivered the baby, she saw it. It was obviously a girl.

    Why do you suddenly change this idea now? There is only such a child. So there can''t be an accident?

    Both of them turned pale with fear. The main reason is that this child is different from ordinary children. This child is... From the Jiang family

    This is a child of a big family. If their family knows that the child has been taken away by others, or has changed packages, they don''t know what to do now.

    But what is certain is that their family is very dangerous. If they know that they have lost their children, they will be killed. The most terrible thing is that the children can''t be found

    Now suddenly I don''t know where to find someone, and I can''t find anyone. Wait a minute, if the children are found to be transferred, it will certainly kill them, and their jobs will not be guaranteed. The two people are very afraid and dare not admit this fact.

    Xiaojuan said to her: "Su Mei, why don''t we take this child as their child? For a while, where are you going to find the child? It must have been switched by someone else. I don''t know which psychopath switched the child. If you tell them the truth, they will certainly kill us all. Their family is very terrible. So let''s take it as if it didn''t happen. Now take the child to them quickly, and see, instead Just because they don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, only the two of us know. Who can know if we don''t say what you say? "

    Su Mei heard this and said with some fear, "it''s not good. Even so, I feel sorry for my conscience. How can we say that we lost the child? Otherwise, let''s tell them the truth. Their family has so much power. If they are asked to find the child, they will find it soon."

 Chapter 264

    Gu Wei was startled when he heard this. He was reluctant to give so much money, so he took his children and ran away one by one. He couldn''t afford the medical expenses.

    After Zhang Shufen left the hospital with him, she was very weak. She returned to the basement where they lived and looked at the two children. Zhang Shufen felt that keeping the children was not the way.

    He said to Gu Wei, "we can only afford to have a child now. Otherwise, let''s throw the child out on the street. Whoever wants it will die in a few days if no one cares."

    Gu Wei couldn''t bear it. "It''s not good. What if you put the newly born child on the street and die? If she did die, we would be sinful. I''m sorry to bring the child out of this."

    Zhang Shufen angrily wronged: "Why are you suddenly so kind? You can afford two children. The child doesn''t know how much to eat. If you don''t throw her away, how can we live? Don''t you want to live?"

    Gu Wei was still a little melancholy. He had been sorry for others. After all, the girl was a daughter. He was sorry for robbing her identity, but now he had to throw her away. It was sinful. He still couldn''t bear it, and he didn''t know whether it would be stolen by others. Anyway, he just couldn''t bear it.

    "It''s not troublesome to raise a child. Anyway, go back to the countryside with us. Just make do with it."

    Zhang Shufen was not willing, but when she heard what he said, she felt it was reasonable.

    Anyway, it''s not to raise a son. You have to provide delicious food and drink. Just raise a daughter. Just don''t starve to death.

    And this is a daughter. When she grows up, she can also serve them, provide for their old age and do housework for them. In any case, it is not a loss. When she grows up, she can wash and cook at home, feed pigs, herd cattle and farm. So much, you can also help yourself alleviate.

 Chapter 265

    After thinking for a while, their son is now 18 years old. No accident, he should live according to the track they want, become the eldest son of a rich family, and be spoiled by thousands of people. Unlike himself, he is always a farmer.

    Thinking about how well their son could live, they felt that everything they had done was worth it.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was a little uneasy because of Zhao Yun''s words, and he had been thinking about who his biological parents were. Was it true that they were secretly held at the beginning, not picked up, so some distracted people were not in the mood to open a shop, and it ended later.

    When she went back, she wanted to go home, but she thought of this thing, so she went to take care of her family.

    Zhang Shufen is now breaking corn outside. When she sees her coming, she stares at her. She doesn''t know what kind of wind she''s blowing. She said it like that in the morning. Now she came here specially to settle accounts with her.

    Zhang Shufen didn''t want to talk to her now. She turned around and continued to break corn.

    Gu yuehuan is actually disgusted with Zhang Shufen. If she can''t see her, I hope I won''t see her in my life, but now I can''t help it. She wants to know about her biological parents, So now I squatted down with nausea and asked her: "Zhangshufen, it''s now this time. I know everything and know that you''re not my real mother, so you can tell me whose child I am. Did you pick me up or steal me? You''ve ruined my life. Now can you be a good person and tell me everything about me at the beginning? Who are my biological parents? If you picked me up at that time, what else would it be To prove my identity? "

    When Shu Fen heard this, she sneered. The dead girl still wanted to find her biological parents. How could she let him find her biological parents as he wished?

 Chapter 266

    Gu yuehuan went towards him. Zhang Shufen couldn''t find out, so she asked Gu Wei, "Gu... Can you tell me who my biological parents are? When you first picked me up, did you have anything to prove my identity? Where did you pick me up, did you pick me up, or did you secretly embrace me?"

    When Gu Wei heard this, he couldn''t help but take out his pocket and get the cigarette out. After that, he struck a match and lit the cigarette. Looking at her, he smiled and said, "why do you ask me for such a thing? Ask your mother!"

    Gu yuehuan was so angry with the family that she knew why she was so careless with her, so she couldn''t tell them frankly that the two of them were not afraid of thunder and lightning when they did such a big thing?

    "From childhood to adulthood, in fact, you didn''t mistreat me. You didn''t treat me badly, but you didn''t like me very much. I always thought I wasn''t your biological daughter, but I hated Zhang Shufen more, and I hated you so little, because you didn''t mistreat me from childhood to adulthood, and you secretly stuffed me with a few sweets during the Spring Festival. Usually when I didn''t eat, you gave me leftovers, So I''m still very grateful to you for not abusing me like Zhang Shufen and beating me with a whip. "

    Gu yuehuan quickly choked, "so now can I ask you a thing to tell me what happened that year? Who are my biological parents and how you picked me up at the beginning? I already know the truth. If you continue to hide it, you will only make me feel shameless. Can''t you tell me without Zhang Shufen''s nausea?"

    Gu Wei didn''t want to tell her, but couldn''t tell her. After all, this matter concerns his son. If he told her, what would he do? She knows her identity, so she won''t make trouble.

 Chapter 267

    Gu Wei''s face changed when he heard this. In fact, he was particularly counselled in these years. He was already timid, so he was very afraid, and became even more panic when he heard the word retribution.

    Now I don''t know what to do, but he can''t help it. Things have come to this stage. If you want retribution, it''s on Zhang Shufen. It''s all caused by this wicked woman.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan felt that he was really ill. He was so bored that he went to the family to ask about these things. It was nothing more than adding congestion. It made him uncomfortable. If he didn''t ask why, it made him uncomfortable to suffocate.

    Now go home and prepare for cooking.

    As soon as she got home, she saw Aunt Li coming. You look at the famous stable woman in the village. There was only such a stable woman in the village. Over the years, Aunt Li came to deliver babies, big and small, from front to back in the village.

    She has been doing this for many years. She has been doing it since she was 30 years old, and now she is 50 years old. She has been doing it for more than 20 years. She is prestigious in the village, and everyone knows it.

    Gu yuehuan came in and was surprised to see Aunt Li.

    But after all, I was an elder, so I greeted Aunt Li when I came in.

    Zhao Yun wanted to be warm-hearted. When this happened today, she felt insecure when she came back. She wanted to know the real situation, so she went to Aunt Li.

    Wenpo in the village knows everything about the birth of all children.

    She said to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, you just want to know your birth situation, so you ask Aunt Li, she delivered so many children that year. She remembers all the villagers who gave birth to children that year. After so many years, she delivered the villagers, so she must know."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect it before. Now she is reminded that it''s the same thing. The steady woman in the village should know her life experience when she delivers so many children.

 Chapter 268

    Gu yuehuan felt strange after hearing this. If he really said so, it would be very strange, but he didn''t know where it was strange.

    If they really value boys over girls, how can they not have another one? Is it because they are poor and can''t afford it?

    But how difficult it is to raise a child in the countryside! If you really want to carry on the family line, even if you can''t afford it, you will always have a son.

    But now after listening to what I said, I can confirm that she was not born in the village, and that she did not pick up the child by the river in the village, so her parents were not in the village in time, but in the big city.

    "Aunt Li, do you know what city they went to work in?"

    "You know, I felt good with your mother in those days. I played together with your mother when I was young. At that time, your mother went to big cities to be crazy. I can only go to big cities. You also know where I have seen the world, so I''m very happy to go to big cities to have a look at the market. Then I kept showing off, saying I went to Beicheng. Working in Beicheng, I guess you and your sister are also in Beicheng Born in the other side of the city. "

    Gu yuehuan thought there was any good clue, but now when he heard this, the clues were completely broken.

    I thought it was picked up near here, so it was much easier to check, but it was picked up in Beicheng, which was much more complicated

    It''s so big on the other side of Beicheng. Who knows where she picked up the child, and she''s not sure whether it was really picked up by the river, or somewhere else, said it was picked up by the river.

    Zhang Shufen has been hiding something, but how can she know it? After all, she is the only one who knows what happened. If she doesn''t say it, no one can know it.

 Chapter 269

    She was originally full of hope, but now she had no such idea. Later, she said thank you to wenpo. Please send wenpo out after dinner.

    Zhao Yun thought she was smart at first. When she thought of this method, she found Ren wenpo, so that she could know what had happened at the beginning. She didn''t expect it to be so, so she felt guilty now and went to touch Gu yuehuan''s hand, Comfortingly, he said to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, it''s okay. Don''t take this matter to heart. I think you can recognize your biological mother if you have a chance in the future. If it''s really the two of them who abandoned you, it doesn''t matter whether you recognize it or not, you know? So don''t put it in your heart. Fate will come back naturally."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t think about it now, so he smiled very calmly and said, "is it okay? It doesn''t matter. I''m married now, just have you and brother Qingyue. You two are good to me. Is there fate? We''ll talk about this later, and don''t look for it."

    Gu yuehuan had no feelings for his biological parents, so there was nothing uncomfortable about it. After saying that, he hid it in his heart and didn''t remember it anymore.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Yun has nothing to do in the village recently, and she can''t do farm work, so she goes to the milk tea shop to help collect money or something. On the one hand, she can solve her free work, on the other hand, she can also kill time, so she likes to go to the milk tea shop to help behind.

    Gu yuehuan can still come to the milk tea shop to help, but it won''t work in the second half of the month. He will go to Beicheng to study at university. He will have to report to school next month, and school will begin at the beginning of next month.

    She has to go to school. It''s impossible to give up such a good opportunity to go to college for the sake of this milk tea shop, but the problem comes. What will the milk tea shop do after she goes to college?

 Chapter 270

    Gu yuehuan was really shocked when he confirmed that he had read correctly. It was Jiang Lu who jumped from the building, and he also jumped with his two daughters. It was really terrible.

    So she hurried to follow up and wanted to see what the situation was. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. As soon as they met, they said they were going to jump off the building, and they really wanted to jump off the building with their daughter. Why did she think so unhappy? She hurried to the department store opposite.

    Jumping from someone else''s department store is the highest floor, so jumping down will definitely kill you. The owner of the department store was so angry when he saw someone trying to jump off the building,

    It''s too oppressive to wipe sweat and cry downstairs. If you really jump off a building, how can you do business in the future?

    Someone tried to persuade her, but there was no way. After all, everyone was afraid to stimulate her in this situation.

    And the person who wants to jump off the building is particularly emotional. He said that he would jump off the building with two children. The two children were scared and cried all the time. They didn''t know what to do, so they were scared and cried all the time.

    The two children were so young that they knew that their mother would take them off the building, but they didn''t know why. Now they were also very afraid and panicked when they saw below.

    Not many people dare to persuade. If they come to persuade and stimulate, or if they can''t think of it, and pull them to jump together, everyone will be afraid.

    Gu yuehuan tried his best to nurse and went up in one breath to the highest floor, When I went up, I looked at Jiang Lu and her child. When she was about to jump down, I shouted out in fear, "sister Jiang Lu! Are you crazy? What can''t I think of? I have to jump off a building with my child. The child is still so young. These two are your baby daughters. They are only seven or eight years old this year, and their life has just begun. Now you jump off a building with them. What did they do wrong? Why did you jump off a building?"

    Jiang Lugang has just made psychological preparations. She didn''t want to jump from the building, but there''s nothing she can do.

    Now that she is in this situation, she can''t live any longer. If she keeps it, she can only starve to death. It''s better to die with two children and reincarnate as soon as possible. After all, living will only be pain, and death can also be relieved.

 Chapter 271

    Gu yuehuan was stunned. "What... You say... You say that other women are pregnant. He has a woman outside. Who is it?"

    Jiang Lu gasped more, "I don''t know who the woman is. The woman is very good-looking. The woman is very young. I heard it''s his subordinate. They''ve been fooling around together for a long time, but they don''t tell me! Hide it from me! The family just disliked me for having no son, and felt that I had two daughters. I''m useless, so they found a woman and gave him a son. Now let Xiao San live in and drive me out!"

    "They said that if they didn''t want to get out, they would listen to the woman to take care of her son, bring her tea and water, serve her confinement, and be a cheap nanny in their family. I''m tired enough to serve his family. Now I have to serve a junior after serving his family! I can''t live anymore, I really can''t live anymore, and now I can''t afford to eat without money. What can I do?"

    Gu yuehuan heard her say that these feelings were particularly heavy. She didn''t expect so many things to happen later. In fact, Jiang Lu has always been a very traditional woman, but which woman is not traditional in this era.

    I just think that women should not find jobs. After marriage, they should take good care of their children at home, take care of their husbands and children, and come out to find jobs. That''s wrong.

    It''s like her mother-in-law forced her back before, and she didn''t have any refutation, because she already felt that this was normal. Now she left her husband, and there was no way for anyone to raise children, and she was dying with herself.

    Jiang Lu is now finished with her roast. She feels too comfortable. She has made a decision. After crying, she sniffs, "Yuehuan, I really appreciate you and envy you, but I can''t be as natural and unrestrained as you. My life has been ruined, and I can''t let my children follow me in the same life in the future, so now after we die, reincarnation is the best way to do it. You go away and don''t let our blood splash into your body. I can''t hold on and I''m very tired. You don''t have to persuade me."

 Chapter 272

    Gu yuehuan laughed at this, Facing her: "sister Jiang Lu, you are too naive. You can see clearly what society is now. Do you think you can make them feel guilty like this? No, they will even be very happy to solve your three big troubles. Moreover, they don''t have to worry about you. Your death is also a relief for them. Don''t be afraid of your crying. Now that you are dead, it is only a temporary trouble for them."

    "You also said that your husband''s identity and status, he can cover up this matter in the past. When time fades, no one will naturally think of this matter. He can still be his director, still have a good life with that woman, and have a child. At that time, you and your child''s spiritual position will not exist. Are you at ease? Are you happy? Is this what you want?"

    Jiang Lu originally thought that what she thought was a good method, which could also let the bitch get retribution, but now it seems that where it is, it is just to let herself die and no one is buried.

    Yue Huan is right. She really jumped down. Who knows this thing? Who knows his mistake? His mouth is right there. Maybe he will sing her down in the future. She is mentally ill, so he jumped out of the building.

    Jiang Lu would even be described as a sinner who jumped from a building by herself and with two children. She was a little creepy at the thought of that terrible result.

    Gu yuehuan came over, took them down, hugged the children in his arms and said, "sister Jiang Lu, you are still very young now. Why don''t you have a chance? How can your life be over? What about your two children? In case your two children can be successful in college entrance examination and filial piety in the future, isn''t it a pity?"

    "Your own life is not good, don''t you want your children''s life to be good? You have opportunities to change, you have hands and feet, you can make money, and you don''t need to rely on your husband. Now this society can''t live on your husband. You used to be too obedient, so they treat you as useless, you know? Now they bully you into this, you don''t want to die, how to make them feel guilty is that you live better , let them regret, that is the best revenge, you know? "

 Chapter 273

    Gu yuehuan refused, Holding her hand, she said, "sister Jiang Lu, I invite you to be the store manager. It''s not just to make you earn enough food and clothing. We also need to open a branch store. Then it''s not to solve the problem of food and clothing. It''s to make a lot of money, so that your daughter can go to school, so that you can dress up, so that you can earn a lot of money, find a little milk dog, your daughters can go to college, find a good job in the future, and be a useful person to society."

    Hearing such a beautiful thing, Jiang Lu felt that it was not her turn. Now as long as she made money and didn''t starve to death, she still couldn''t bear to have her two children die with her.

    If she were alone, she might just jump out of her mind, but after all, being a mother, she still couldn''t bear to give up her two children in the end.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan has comforted them, and now she has been officially hired as the store manager, and she will be taken back to the store to find a house for her.

    Now we have to go back to her house first, take out the things of their mother and daughter, and then find a house for them.

    Gu yuehuan asked a lot about how Ji Hui cheated well and had children with other women. Jiang Lu told her what had happened to her recently, which was gnashing her teeth.

    Gu yuehuan thought he didn''t know the pregnant junior, but when he went back with them to get his luggage, he saw Lin ChuChu at the door.

    She was stunned when she saw Lin ChuChu''s stomach grow up. It was not too big, and her clothes were a little tight, so she saw that her stomach bulged slightly. Was Lin ChuChu pregnant?

    She never thought it would be such a result, so when she saw Lin ChuChu getting pregnant, she was scared silly and felt that her three outlooks were scared a little abnormal.

 Chapter 274

    So in the past, her old abuse of Jiang Lu has become a habit, so now she subconsciously wants to grab her hair, slap Jiang Lu hard, don''t hit her, and then give her a face, dare such a vicious curse!

    "You bitch, your mouth is so smelly, and you curse my grandson for not having an asshole! I''ll kill you bitch, and kill your cheap mouth. If something happens to my grandson, I can''t spare you! You bastard who can''t give birth to a son with a bad stomach, you are jealous of us. We have a good stomach, and a child is a son!"

    Jiang Lu is now informed by Gu yuehuan''s words, and she used to be foolishly bullied. Now, the moment she saw Li Huijuan coming, she grabbed her hand.

    Anyway, they were all young people, so they grabbed her hand in an instant and pushed her away, She said viciously, "lihuijuan, you''ve had enough. I used to be your daughter-in-law, so I''m free to fight and complain. I didn''t say a word, so I''ve been bullied by you all the time, but now I have nothing to do with you, and I''m not your daughter-in-law. If you dare to hit me again, I''ll report to the Public Security Bureau and let you go to the public security bureau to squat! I have nothing to do with you now. If you hit me, you''ll break the law!"

    Lihuijuan''s angry words stopped. She never thought that this bitch would contradict her. She used to be very obedient. She couldn''t fight back and scold back, so she had naturally beaten Jiang Lu.

    As long as you are a little unhappy, hit her. It''s also deserved to hit her. Whoever makes her not have a son, that is, a chicken that can''t lay eggs, this kind of woman should be beaten. So now she''s angry when she speaks back.

    Jiang Lu''s two children are the two children she grew up watching. They are very good. When she saw her grandmother beating her mother, she was particularly angry to protect Jiang Lu. The big one hit lihuijuan in the stomach, "grandma, you are an asshole. Don''t touch my mother, you go!"

 Chapter 275

    "What originally belongs to them must be taken away. She has agreed to divorce your son. After divorce, it has nothing to do with your family. Please give up the custody of your children. How are the two children going in the future? It''s just sister Jiang Lu''s business, not your family!"

    Lihuijuan is happy to hear this. She can''t wait for it. It has nothing to do with their family. There''s no need to give alimony or take care of them. These two girls can''t afford to study with any promise. Can they still enter a university in the future and become a college student and a big boss?

    It''s a good thing. You can divorce her child. After divorce from her son, Lin ChuChu can naturally marry her son, and the child can be born without being scolded. What a good opportunity, so lihuijuan is happy, and the corners of her mouth are going to open to her eyebrows.

    Lihuijuan said unhappily: "Go in quickly, don''t waste time, take all your things away, and don''t bother to come up from the Internet in the future. Now your stomach is getting bigger and bigger, but you have to have a good baby! We know that you will have a son in the future. This baby must be a son with a sharp belly, not as bad as you. I think you will end up alone and become an old woman nobody wants! With two daughters, you will be laughed to death! But say good You have given up now. If you have a miserable life in the future, don''t come back and ask my son to help you! "

    Gu yuehuan sighed helplessly. Sure enough, since ancient times, most of the women who have embarrassed women are women, especially the older generation of women, who are mothers in law.

    Jiang Lu has had enough of Li Huijuan''s sarcastic tone. She is also angry. She takes her children in and takes away all their things and clothes.

 Chapter 276

    Gu yuehuan felt that he was still saying that good will be rewarded, and evil will be rewarded. Sooner or later, like her, there will be retribution, after all, this family.

    If she wants to be happy, she must have a son, or she will be unhappy.

    ¡­¡­

    Lihuijuan drove people away now and happily led Lin ChuChu back inside. After returning inside, she was relaxed.

    Jiang Lu was taken away, and now she doesn''t have to worry about her, and she can get a marriage certificate and register her grandson, Now happily say to Lin ChuChu, "ChuChu, that woman has promised to divorce my son. When they divorce, you will marry my son immediately. Then the child will be registered as soon as he is born. This is also justified. Then you can put wine after you have two sons."

    Hearing this, Lin ChuChu frowned. After giving birth to a son, he became Baijiu. That is, if the child was not born as a daughter, there would be no need to put wine on it. Don''t let others know. This is clearly to let her eat this dumb loss. If it''s not for a son, it''s nothing.

    She didn''t want to do it so easily, so now she is sitting on the sofa, Cross your legs and look at her and say: "I don''t want to, mom, as you said, if I''m not born with a daughter, I can''t put wine on it. Besides, which family marries a daughter, and the child marries a daughter after birth, then I''m shameless. I''m not big enough now, and I''m sure I won''t be found out now. If the child gives birth to Baijiu at that time, everyone knows how shameful I am when I''m unmarried and pregnant, so I have to put wine on it recently, or I''ll know God, find a health center, and I''ll kill this child! "

    Lihuijuan was startled when she heard that she was going to kill the child, so she quickly pulled her: "don''t, delicate, what are you doing? What are you doing to kill the child well? Aren''t you afraid that you are too tired? Don''t wait until the child is born. Don''t you save money by hosting the child with your wedding feast?"

 Chapter 277

    Lihuijuan promised, "it''s not enough to put wine immediately. You two have to put wine after you get the marriage certificate. You have to put wine openly. I can''t let you suffer this injustice!"

    Lin ChuChu didn''t speak, and suddenly coughed and said to her, "Mom, I''m a little hungry now. I want to drink chicken soup. It''s not that I want to drink chicken soup. It should be that your grandson wants to drink chicken soup in his stomach. Now he suddenly wants to try the taste of chicken soup."

    Hearing this, Li Huijuan was sure to be willing to stew chicken soup for her. Now she got up immediately and said with a smile, "OK, wait, mom will make chicken soup for you now! Be sure to let your baby with a belly eat well!"

    After she left, Lin ChuChu touched her stomach with a heavy heart. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to choose such a result, but she had no choice but to do so.

    Because she checked out that she was pregnant three days ago. Three days ago, she checked out that she was pregnant, and it was nearly a month.

    At that time, she was very accurate because she hadn''t come during her menstrual period. She found that she hadn''t come in the near future, and had this kind of thing with her leader before, so she was very afraid, so she went to the health center for examination.

    She has always been afraid that she is pregnant, because as long as she is sure that she is pregnant, she has only such a man after all.

    She was really afraid of everything. Later, it was found that she was pregnant. If the time was right, she really said that she was with her leader that night... She was very afraid.

    How can you have children in your belly? If you are an ordinary person, it''s better to be poor, but it''s a leader, and she has a wife and children. She is also a married one. If someone knows her, she had sex with him before, and now she''s a junior, it''s shameless.

 Chapter 278

    So the two immediately told Lin ChuChu that they would definitely be responsible. Can they not be responsible? If they are responsible, they will have grandchildren, so they said they would divorce, drive the wife out, and then marry Lin ChuChu.

    Lin ChuChu''s father and mother both agree with this decision. After all, this is the case. Is it OK not to agree to get married? If you agree to get married, at least Lin ChuChu can find a dependency, and the child also has a father.

    Now there is no innocence, people in this era are still relatively conservative, and there is no way to find a good family without innocence.

    So it''s best to marry him now. Ji Hui''s situation is also known by the two old people. He has a wife and is relatively old. At this age, not to mention being a husband, he is a little old to be an uncle.

    But there''s no way. You can''t kill the child. If the child is killed, there''s no way to find a good family in the future, and the doctor said that there''s no way to have a child after being killed.

    They are also for the good of their daughter, so they let Ji Hui take charge of marrying their daughter after divorce. Ji Hui promised, and they didn''t care.

    Anyway, it''s OK to get married in the end. You can''t make your daughter grow up and make people feel ashamed.

    It''s mainly because Ji Hui still has some money. After all, he has become a leader at his age, and his future must be good, and he has face. It''s good for his daughter to be with him, and they have no big requirements.

    So later, Ji Hui directly proposed to divorce Jiang Lu. After the divorce, he would give her some money. After giving her money, he would not raise her and her daughter. Let them get out of the house and don''t bother him anymore.

    However, lihuijuan didn''t want to give money later. She felt that it was enough to raise their mother and daughter for free for so many years. Now it was a dream to give money, saying nothing!

    So Ji Hui didn''t give money behind, and felt that he had saved money.

    After so many years of not having a son, he didn''t ask Jiang Lu for compensation? Why give her money? It''s silly!

    Jiang Lu quarreled with him when he was driven out, but he couldn''t move. The three of them are orphans and widowed mothers. How to fight with him? One of his men kicked them out, and Li Huijuan helped behind them. Jiang Lu cried and shouted, and everyone around regarded her as crazy.

 Chapter 279

    After giving the money, I took them to a nearby restaurant for a meal, bought a four piece suit on the bed, and bought them some clothes, which cost dozens of yuan.

    Jiang Lu was almost moved to cry when eating, but she was afraid of seeing the bad influence outside, so she kept holding back. When she went back, Jiang Lu said to her two children, "Da Bao Er Bao, please kneel down for your sister quickly. If it''s not for your sister, there''s no us now, so kneel down and kowtow to your sister quickly."

    Gu yuehuan was startled by Jiang Lu''s words. Without time to stop, the two children really knelt down. Seeing that the two children were going to kneel down and kowtow to her, she quickly intercepted, "Don''t, sister Jiang Lu, what are you doing? Two children are so small, you let them kneel down and kowtow to me, how can I stand it, and I didn''t help you anything, I''m not helping you for free as the Savior, I''m letting you return it, okay? Don''t you want to work for me? This is even my advance payment for you. Get up quickly, how can you teach your children these?"

    Jiang Lu just wanted to kneel. After being dissuaded by her several times, she got up, Looking at Gu yuehuan, he said, "it should be. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be here now. You can afford it, yuehuan. Thank you so much. I can''t imagine what I would be like if it weren''t for you. Don''t worry, I will remember your great kindness to us. I will work hard and repay you in the future."

    Gu yuehuan was also helpless. She wanted to say something else, but later, if this could make them feel better, it wouldn''t be bad.

 Chapter 280

    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue felt that it was simply unreasonable. How could it be? He thought he was a man, very affectionate.

    So, he said confidently, "it''s all other men, not me. I like you no matter you are 18, 28, 38 or 48, even if you are 68."

    Hearing his glib words, Gu yuehuan reached out and pinched his stomach.

    Now I can''t know whether he is really like this, and I have to wait for time to be serious, but by comparison, she thinks her husband is still very good, after all, he is good-looking.

    Ji Hui... Looking like that, it''s really difficult to do something for Lin ChuChu. At that age, you can be your own uncle. It''s true that ugly people do more mischief, but by comparison, they two are quite matched.

    When returning, Gu yuehuan planned to tell Zhao Yun about it.

    The relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has become better and better since the last incident. It''s impossible to say why it has become better and better. It''s just that they treated her mother-in-law very well after a quarrel.

    Maybe it''s because of special guilt, so I think of her delicious, funny and good things at the first time, and it''s natural for women to gossip together.

    As soon as she has something, such as the gossip in the village, she shares it with her mother-in-law, so gossip can shorten the distance between two people. This is true, especially for women, who can instantly get through the distance, so she only has to gossip. She wanted to talk to her mother-in-law, but when she first entered, she was stopped by Huo Qingyue and said to her, "don''t tell my mother about this, you know?"

    Gu yuehuan was confused: "what can''t be said is just gossip. Share it with mom. Mom usually likes to gossip most."

 Chapter 281

    Fortunately, it''s summer. It''s very hot in summer. If it''s winter, I''ll wait here early in the morning. It''s not frightening!

    Jiang Lu''s people are mainly hard-working, so they are not practical at home. Besides, they usually have to cook for their family. They get up early in the morning. Now it''s still normal time to wait here. When they come, they smile.

    After Gu yuehuan introduced them to each other, he took Jiang Lu in and introduced her to the equipment in the milk tea shop.

    She has been working for a week before, so she is very familiar with making these things, including milk tea and lemon tea, and there is no need to teach her again. Today, she is responsible for checking whether she can adapt. Her hands and feet are really diligent, and she is not too tired. She washes this bowl, and she will do everything.

    Gu yuehuan saw that Jiang Lu was so hardworking that she really paid three people for one person''s salary.

    This money is really worth spending, especially on her. All bosses will like it.

    But Gu yuehuan was afraid that she would work too hard, So he shouted to her, "sister Jiang Lu, you''re too tired. You''ve been working all day, and you don''t need to be so busy. It''s not that you''re alone in the store, and you''ve robbed our work. What do you want us to do? You have a little rest, and you don''t have to do everything. If you do this, you don''t know what kind of black hearted boss I am. If you let you do everything, others will gossip about me."

    Jiang Lu was now diligently wiping the table with a rag. Hearing this, she was startled, "Ouch, yuehuan, I really didn''t expect that I just didn''t want to cause you trouble, so I also wanted to do something for you, so I rushed to do everything. I didn''t expect others to say so about you. I''m afraid to do so after weighing up. Who will say you later? You told me that this can''t be said as a person. If I''m paid to work, I shouldn''t work hard. There''s no reason for employees to be lazy."

 Chapter 282

    Gu Yue handed her two pieces of paper with a smile: "Sister Jiang Lu, you think too much. I''m not saying what you did wrong. I came to you because I wanted to send your two daughters to school. Look at the content on this sheet, fill in the registration, and if there is no problem, you can go to school next week. Next week, the primary school in our town starts school, and you can just send them money. I''ve handed it in. Now I sign up and apply for a quota. When they are old, they can send it directly All right. "

    "Ah?" Jiang Lu, you were scared. You didn''t expect to send his daughter to school, so you took this paper and looked at it for a few times. You were really scared. "Yuehuan, no, what are you doing? What are you doing with this money? It''s not for you to spend money like this. This is my daughter. I''ll give them money to study. Don''t you make me feel bad again when you spend money? Take this money yourself, you really..."

    "What can I do about it? If I can''t save money this year, I''ll read it next year. Isn''t there still the second half of the year? You spent money, and you really make me feel bad."

    Jiang Lu''s tears were low, especially in this situation. At the thought of her doing so much, her tears crackled and fell.

    Zhao Yun exhorted: "Jiang Lu, I said don''t cry. It''s nothing. Besides, you have to pay it back in the future. It''s better to treat it as borrowed. Besides, the children are so old that people can write their own names. Children can''t do anything. Then where can it be? No matter how poor they are, they can''t be poor in their education. What''s the matter with girls? Girls also have to study! Now girls can compete. My daughter-in-law doesn''t take the exam Did you go to college? It''s a higher education institution. When your two daughters are successful, you can also go to Beicheng University, which makes your husband regret going. "

    Jiang Lu covered her mouth and nodded with tears. She was so moved that she choked and nodded to understand, "thank you, thank you really, yuehuan, aunt Zhao Yun. Don''t worry, I will work hard in the future, and try to pay back all the money I owe you as soon as possible, give you good work, and help you get your business up."

 Chapter 283

    Gu yuehuan was so embarrassed at that time that he said he was anxious.

    Now take them to the department store to buy schoolbags. Buy schoolbags first, and then buy clothes.

    Jiang Lu''s wages were settled daily. Originally, they were settled normally, but Gu yunhuan knew that they were penniless. If they were not settled on a daily basis, they might not be able to eat.

    So Gu yuehuan paid her daily dues. She worked hard and worked hard for a week, so she was rich. Now she buys schoolbags for the children at her own expense, but she can''t let Gu yuehuan pay.

    These days, I don''t buy schoolbags expensive, so I''m afraid of trouble, so I bought them directly. I negotiated with my boss. It''s cheaper to buy two schoolbags, and I bought one for a few cents. The two children carried schoolbags on their backs. Because they are both girls, I chose Pink schoolbags, which are satchels.

    It can hold textbooks, pencils and exercise books. Don''t mention how happy it is. The two children are reluctant to take off their schoolbags.

    After buying the book bag, I went to Xinhua bookstore.

    Gu yuehuan mainly wants to buy some English dictionaries and so on. Now we must learn English well. Although everyone doesn''t pay attention to it, it''s always better to know English in the future world.

    She doesn''t have any basic English, so she can only memorize English by rote. In this small place, no one can speak English, so no one can teach English at all. She doesn''t understand it, so she can only buy an English dictionary to learn.

    She bought herself an English Dictionary and bought some books and pencils for the two little girls. The two little girls carefully put away the pencils and everything. Gu yuehuan came to pay for it.

    As a gift for the children to start school, Jiang Lu was embarrassed, but it was kind-hearted and not expensive, so she agreed and said to invite her to dinner later.

 Chapter 284

    Gu yuehuan didn''t agree. "What''s the matter? The clothes sold by those people are simply not suitable for you. Those old ladies who are only suitable for older women are not suitable for you. You''re not too old now, that is, you''re only 30 years old. Then when you wear those old clothes, what should you do? You should wear them younger. They''re only 30 years old, and they''re really not old, so I''ll choose them for you to make you look younger."

    People get married earlier these days, so even if the child is eight years old, Jiang Lu is only about 30 years old, and will not dress up. In fact, she is a beauty. You can see from her two children. The appearance of the two children is very smart, and Jiang Lu''s facial features are not ugly, especially good-looking.

    Jiang Lu was very embarrassed when she heard this. What is not big? Why not big? They are all 30 years old. Their babies have two, and they are really big,

    But it''s a woman. Who doesn''t like to listen to compliments? She''s very happy to be praised a few times.

    Follow Gu yuehuan to go in and choose clothes. Gu yuehuan has a good eye. The clothes she usually wears are very good-looking. Although she can''t wear Gu yuehuan''s clothes, her eyes now see that the skirts she wears are also particularly good-looking.

    If she were ten years younger, she would probably be crazy to wear such beautiful clothes, but at this age, don''t make fun of it, and it is estimated that she will be treated as pretending to be tender.

    Gu yuehuan went in to choose a mature style skirt for Jiang Lu. She has to work now, and she can''t choose too plain colors for her. After all, it''s inconvenient to work, and the skirt can''t be too tight.

    Gu yuehuan''s eyes are really good. At a glance, you can recognize which is suitable for her and which is not suitable for her, so you choose a few clothes here.

 Chapter 285

    Lin ChuChu has not resisted being a junior now. Instead, he has developed an iron face. He feels that this is quite normal. Anyway, he has been very comfortable recently. Such a husband is still rich!

    I have everything. Now I want to go shopping and buy any clothes without blinking. Who makes her pregnant with a baby boy? They are happy!

    "It''s the first time to hear that being a junior is so righteous!" Gu yuehuan also admired her. She was so shameless that she didn''t want to fight. "Then you can take this dress yourself, and I won''t rob a bitch."

    Jiang Lu was particularly embarrassed when she listened in. She thought she would never meet this family in her life. As a result, she fell in love with her, and now she still has two children!

    She put the child behind her, so that the two children could not hear!

    Lihuijuan walked slowly, not as fast as Lin ChuChu, so she arrived now. When she came to the door of the store, she saw several of them. They were really enemies. You can see them in the store!

    Lin ChuChu directly told lihuijuan, "Mom, didn''t you tell me you wanted to buy me clothes? I took a fancy to this dress, and you gave me money!"

    Hearing this, lihuijuan took out the money bag in her pocket with a smile, took out the money bag, and asked how much money to buy for her.

    Lihuijuan is very kind to her now, not to mention buying clothes. She will buy her a house if she wants, because she found the master to calculate the child in her belly and determined that the child in her belly is a male grandson.

    Lihuijuan had calculated her fate before. The master said that there would be grandchildren in her life!

    So lihuijuan firmly believes that Lin ChuChu''s baby is a boy. Now she is obedient to her words and says she wants to buy clothes, so she comes to buy them immediately!

 Chapter 286

    Lin ChuChu was looked at by them and felt ashamed. The dead old woman was so stingy that she couldn''t bear to buy a dress!

    Now she is risking her life to give birth to their family and marry her son, an old and ugly man!

    She only had money to watch, so she was not happy without money. She lost her temper and said, "Mom, didn''t you say to buy clothes for me, and I''m reluctant to give up ten yuan clothes. Your son earns so much money, and his monthly salary is hundreds of yuan. Isn''t this clothes a small thing? You said to buy clothes for me, and now I''m reluctant to give up, so do I want to kill this child?"

    Lihuijuan was anxious when she heard this, "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t be so impulsive, don''t kill the child, don''t you just want to buy it? OK, mom, buy it for you now!"

    She can only bite her teeth for this precious golden sun, and she pays ten yuan!

    Although her son made money, she didn''t spend much money, so she was reluctant to buy the ten yuan clothes!

    After giving the money, Lin ChuChu looked at Jiang Lu proudly and said: "What did the clerk say just now? You also heard that this dress is suitable for young and beautiful girls. At my age, a woman like you who has given birth to a child, is old and abandoned by a man. It''s better to go downstairs to the corner and buy those clothes worn by an old woman. After all, those clothes are cheaper. Now that you are abandoned by a man and have two children, you have no money, so don''t beat your face and pretend to be fat here It''s embarrassing to have no money to pay! "

    Their clothes are expensive in this small place. Because the clothing industry here is underdeveloped, what clothes they want to buy are from other provinces, so they are particularly expensive!

    This ten yuan piece of clothes sounds very expensive, but compared with their county, the price is really inexpensive. After all, everyone''s clothes are so expensive, so many people make their own clothes, or buy a piece of clothes, and it pays to wear it for several years!

 Chapter 287

    Jiang Lu began to think she was wasting money when she heard this, but Gu yuehuan turned around and gave her a look. Jiang Lu instantly understood the look, calling her which was expensive and which to choose.

    Jiang Lu has lived for so many years and knows how to look, so she immediately understood the past. After choosing other clothes, she looked at other styles of clothes in this store. What color is ugly, and which one sounds expensive. In addition, she chose another blue one and asked the clerk to take it down and have a look.

    She also showed that she liked it very much and compared it with her. The clerk thought she wanted it. At this time, Lin ChuChu chimed in and said, "this dress is also very good-looking, especially suitable for me. Who makes me young, I can control any clothes, so this dress is also wrapped for me!"

    The clerk was very happy to hear this and wanted to pack it for him, because Jiang Lu might not buy it, but this woman would definitely buy it, so there was only such a piece of clothes to pack for her!

    "The price of this dress is the same. Most of the clothes in our shop are ten yuan. This is also ten yuan!"

    Lihuijuan was very unhappy while listening. It would be good to buy one dress for ten yuan. Why do you buy so many pieces of clothes? She was such a loser, so she stopped Lin ChuChu, "ChuChu, don''t you say that buying one dress is enough? Why do you want to buy other clothes now? This dress is not very beautiful!"

    Hearing Li Huijuan''s words, Lin ChuChu felt a little embarrassed and stared at her and said, "Mom, what do you know? It''s not normal for women to buy clothes. How can a dress fit me? I want this one now! You won''t be reluctant to give me money, will you? Your son gave you hundreds of dollars to buy clothes for me? This money is not for me. Do you still want to swallow it alone?"

 Chapter 288

    Gu yuehuan thought it would make her more comfortable and happy. Although these styles are certainly not as good-looking as those sold above, they are better than cheap. Moreover, they are particularly resistant to dirt, and the color is also suitable for working.

    Although these clothes are not as good-looking as those on the top, they are naturally more desirable than the clothes she is wearing now, so now I have chosen some younger ones with Jiang Lu around the corner, and the price is not too expensive. I bought two for her, which made Jiang Lu also express her surprise, not as sad as upstairs!

    The clothes and fabrics are also very good, but if they can''t be sold in department stores, five yuan is only one piece, which is still acceptable for Jiang Lu. She bought two pieces and went back.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin ChuChu paid the bill and bought much better. Originally, he was very depressed. Now he has bought so many clothes and is in a much better mood, so he has to leave now.

    Originally, I wanted to show off. I found that the two women were gone. I guess I was so angry that I robbed her of all the clothes I bought, and I didn''t have the money to pay. So I''m very angry. I feel ashamed and leave.

    So Lin ChuChu''s vanity came up, and now she was very happy. When she was walking through a gold shop with Li Huijuan, she said to Li Huijuan, "Mom, anyway, I married your son, you should give me a three gold, I married to your house, and there was nothing. I happened to pass a gold shop, and give me a gold ring and bracelet!"

    Lihuijuan just bought her clothes for dozens of yuan, but in the twinkling of an eye she wanted to buy gold rings and bracelets. Why is she so greedy? Like a vampire, she wanted everything. She was unhappy again. This child was not born, so she wanted this and that. If the son was not born at that time, thank you!

 Chapter 289

    Lin ChuChu is not in a hurry. Anyway, there are so many months before the child is born. At that time, slowly fill the old woman with some money bit by bit. In the future, the child will be born male and female, and he will be more secure.

    She agreed and went in to choose the gold ring with her. She just saw how much money li Huijuan had in her money bag, so the price of the gold ring she chose now is how much, which is not wasted at all!

    Although Li Huijuan was angry, she couldn''t help taking out all her money to buy her a gold ring.

    After buying, lihuijuan went back with her. Like a servant, she waited on her with bags and bags of things, always following behind, for fear of making Lin ChuChu unhappy.

    Although Li Huijuan felt so, she was still willing. She was crazy to have grandchildren.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was packing her things when she went back these two days. Because the time was coming, she had to pack up and go to Beicheng to go to college.

    It''s still exciting to think about it. She has always had a college dream. She wanted to go to college, but she couldn''t finish it in her last life. In this life, she realized her dream. She went to college for the first time, so she cherished it very much.

    Huo Qingyue should have talked to the unit. The unit has mentioned to him before that someone needs to apply for a place to be transferred to Beicheng. No one is willing to go to Beicheng. After all, it''s far away from here. Everyone makes a lot of homes here, so no one is willing to go, and the qualification to go is relatively strict.

    If he has no strength and is not recommended by the leader, he can''t be transferred, so he applies. The unit originally intended to transfer him to see if he has any comments. After all, the leader has told him before, and his application this time directly set the quota for him, and he immediately agreed to apply for transfer.

 Chapter 290

    Zhao Yun really can''t bear to part with it, but she''s a little comfortable in her hometown, and she doesn''t want to go back to Beicheng, so she doesn''t want to look sad. When she left Beicheng before, she thought she wouldn''t go back in her life, so she can''t follow them all her life. Now let them go to Beicheng, and she won''t follow them either.

    The next day after Gu yuehuan packed up her things, she sent her two children Dabao and Xiaobao to school with Jiang Lu. Today, primary school started, and their two little girls can go to school now. They are very happy.

    Yesterday, the two children were so excited that they could go to school for the first time. They carried their schoolbags on their backs and were sent to school by them early in the morning. The primary school in the town was still relatively broken. It was just a building. Everyone went to school here, and there were still very few places, but many children were sent to school.

    The two men just sent their children in and were ready to leave. At this time, they turned around and saw Li Huijuan and Ji Hui. The reason why the mother and son were here was because they saw their children sent to school not far away, so they looked at the place in surprise. Now they used to see clearly!

    It is clear that they are really sending their children here to school. The two skipping children in primary school are Dabao and Erbao.

    Does Ji Hui think this woman is close to a rich man? Even if you have money to buy clothes, how can you still have money to send your children to school?

    He thought it impossible. After all, Jiang Lu was an old woman with two daughters. She was not good-looking. At an age, who would like her?

    He felt that the man''s self-esteem was frustrated, and he was not willing to be with other rich men after this woman divorced him. How could he take a fancy to her and help her raise her daughter? Where is such a stupid man!

 Chapter 291

    Jiang Lu was about to get angry, Gu yuehuan grabbed her and said, "sister Jiang Lu, in fact, it''s thanks to your mother-in-law, otherwise you won''t divorce. You have to live a good life now, and you have to be oppressed in their family. Being insulted by their family, your daughter can''t live a good life. How good divorce is. Now you''re living a good life, and your daughter can go to school!"

    Hearing this, Jiang Lu thought it was very reasonable, nodded and became rigid. "Yes, yuehuan, you''re right. I didn''t know that divorce was so good. If I knew it was so good, I would have divorced long ago. After divorce, I made more money with my own hands than my ex husband, and I can send my daughter to school. I will be admitted to university in the future, which I have a face!"

    Lihuijuan was amused when she heard this. This man made so much money that he made more money than her son in a month. How is it possible?

    Her son is the leader of the unit. He works hard and earns much more money than ordinary people. How much money can she earn as a woman? She doesn''t just work for others to wash dishes. For such cheap work, last time I saw her set up a stall, I estimated that she could only do such shameful things as setting up a stall.

    So lihuijuan smiled: "you cheat the ghost. You still make more money than my son. How can you make more money than my son? My son is the leader of the unit, and he earns hundreds of yuan a month! Can you earn hundreds of yuan a month by washing dishes for others? It''s too much to give you ten yuan a month, but don''t pretend to be fat in front of me. Do you have that skill?"

    It''s not that Jiang Lu is talking nonsense with a swollen face and a fat man. This is true, because she is now a store manager, and the salary is a commission in addition to the fixed base salary every month. She will be paid according to the later milk tea shop. How much will be rewarded for making a cup of milk tea, and then more will be done!

 Chapter 292

    "Don''t worry about her. Anyway, now that she''s divorced, I can''t care about her affairs! It''s estimated that she lent money to her children to go to school. When she regrets crying in the future, go quickly."

    Hearing this, lihuijuan thought it was reasonable and hurried away, so as not to let this person rub it up later and ask them to give money. With so much money to compensate for your two girls'' study?

    The money of their family should be reserved for their grandchildren, who will go to school in the future!

    Li Huijuan told Ji Hui roast as she walked, "Jiang Lu is so stupid that she left her money to study for a girl. There is really too much money to burn. It''s better to save it. Now she still puts the money here. You say she will marry after reading books in the future. Isn''t that a waste? She''s really stupid. She was kicked by a donkey, or she was in water!"

    Ji Hui also felt that this woman was as stupid as a pig, and even let her children read. If it was a boy, it didn''t matter. It would be glorious to do something in the future, but reading to a girl would be like losing money.

    His mother is right. No matter how many books a girl reads, she wants to get married. What''s the use of helping others raise a wife?

    I don''t know what magical idea it is. I always want girls to read, and girls can read. Since ancient times, girls don''t need any education, and boys can read. Is it difficult to think that women can hold up the sky? It''s really absurd!

    It is estimated that he will cry to death and waste money in the future. His two daughters have no ability at first sight. If they still study, they will burn money.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan''s train in the early morning of the next day. Because it takes two days to go to Beichen here, we have to buy one in the early morning, otherwise it will be night when we arrive, which is quite troublesome.

    After buying the train early in the morning, Zhao Yun was ready to go to the railway station. Zhao Yun was worried about them and wanted to send them.

 Chapter 293

    Gu yuehuan was afraid that Zhao Yun would have an accident here, so she begged Jiang Lu to take care of her mother-in-law and often talk to her mother-in-law. Then she called her mother-in-law when she had something to do. Before leaving, Gu yuehuan gave Jiang Lu a hundred yuan, which Jiang Lu was afraid to ask, "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, yuehuan I''m enough, I''m really enough, you don''t have to give me money, you go to school, the expenses there are mostly money, you keep it for yourself, I''ve got enough money now, don''t worry!"

    Gu yuehuan insisted on giving it to her, "sister Jiang Lu, it''s not for nothing. I''ll take it as an advance payment for this month''s wages to spend for you, buy some delicious food for the children, and be good to myself. Most of the money in the store is taken away for me to go to school. I''m afraid you can''t turn it around. This one is for you to turn it around. If the store needs money, tell my mother-in-law or call me."

    Gu yuehuan felt that she was actually quite accurate in looking at people, so she trusted her very much. Now she could take care of all the stores for Jiang Lu, and there was no need to worry about what would happen to her. She was kind-hearted, sure to be kind, not greedy, and diligent.

    Jiang Lu originally wanted to refuse, but there was no way for the two people to shirk it like this. They had to take the money and put it in their pockets to promise her not to spend it indiscriminately.

    Gu yuehuan has finished everything. Now there is nothing to worry about, so now he checks his ticket and gets on the train.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Gu Yuewei, Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei also came to the railway station.

    Gu Yuewei has to go to Beicheng these two days, otherwise she can''t go to school, so today''s train is the only train they can go to.

    Zhangshufen was a little worried that the child went to Beicheng alone, so she wanted to follow.

    But Gu Yuewei thinks she is disgraced. Beicheng is a big city. It would be disgraceful to let her parents take her to college with them at such an old age. Besides, Zhang Shufen is not good-looking and is a rural woman.

 Chapter 294

    Gu Yuewei saw that she was about to get on the bus, so she didn''t talk so much with her, nodded perfunctorily and said she knew.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old child anymore. I''ll take care of myself. You go back first. Wait a minute, I''ll get on the train. By the way, the board fee you give me may not be enough. 20 yuan a month is not enough for me to spend. Do you have any money on you? If you have money, give it to me. This money is not enough for me to spend, and I will definitely starve to death."

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen''s face stiffened and felt a little uncomfortable.

    20 yuan is not enough. This 20 yuan is already their money for half a month.

    Recently, the harvest in the fields is not good, and the sales are not good. Ordinary people work in factories. They get 40 or 50 yuan a month, and they sell 50 yuan. Half of the money is given to her, and 50 yuan is given to her. Half of the money is used to pay tuition fees, what to buy, and 20 yuan is food expenses. Their family uses less than 10 yuan a month.

    It''s already a lot to give her 20 yuan, thinking that it''s expensive to spend in Beicheng, so now hearing this, Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei looked at each other, and they were a little embarrassed.

    She has given enough money, so much money is not enough, and I don''t know how to lose my family. I don''t know how to live frugally.

    Gu Yuewei also felt that she was very reasonable. If she married a rich family at that time, she would return them with interest.

    When Gu Yuewei said this, Zhang Shufen took out her pocket. The two of them didn''t have much money now, but she thought that her daughter had to have money to defend herself when she went to college for the first time, so the two of them got their money out and didn''t have much money. How could they get together, there was only five yuan. She gave Gu Yuewei five yuan.

    Gu Yuewei thought she had a lot of money, but she only saw five yuan and then looked disgusted. She rolled her eyes in her heart and took the money silently. "That''s it. How can it be? The consumption in Beicheng is so high that five yuan may be gone for a meal, but it doesn''t matter. It''s better than nothing. Give it to me, I''ll go first, and you can go back quickly."

 Chapter 295

    Xiaohua on one side was startled to see her throw such waste things into it and shouted to her, "Yue Wei, why do you want all these things so waste? This is the dish your mother specially pickled for you. Isn''t it for you to eat again? It''s a pity that you throw it away now."

    Gu Yuewei was speechless. "If you want to eat, you can pick it up and eat it by yourself. Don''t you think it''s too smelly? Don''t you lose your life if someone smells it on the train? And people who go to school in big cities, do you think they will take these things? My classmates don''t laugh to death when they see it, so they throw it away."

    Xiaohua felt reasonable when she heard this. She went to big cities anyway, so she still didn''t want this, so she threw it away.

    After the two of them went in, Zhang Shufen said to Gu Wei, "her father, Yuewei is going to Beicheng now. Do you think she and her brother can meet?"

    If you guessed correctly, the child was born in Beicheng at the beginning, and now it is estimated that he will grow up in Beicheng and stay there. If there is really a kind of fate, maybe he will meet.

    Gu Wei has some concerns: "I hope not to meet you. After all, it''s better not to meet this kind of thing. At that time, the child we changed should be well prepared. We can''t see the child in our life. Just let the child live well. Besides, even if she sees it, she doesn''t know whether it''s her brother. Don''t say Yue Wei. Even if we see our own child, we don''t know whether it''s ours. Now put the child in front of you, can you recognize it £¿¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen felt that she couldn''t recognize it. After all, it''s been so many years. At that time, she only looked at the baby when she was born.

    The only thing I remember is a birthmark on my child. I still know that birthmark clearly, but after all these years, how can I recognize it according to the method of that year? But I still miss my child. After all, I haven''t seen it for 18 years.

 Chapter 296

    It takes them two days to go to Beicheng. They have to sit for two days. It''s not tiring.

    At the thought of the pain, their faces changed. At this time, Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue came to town. The position they went to was the carriage on the side, which was a hard sleeper.

    Gu Yuewei just saw it.

    As they walked towards the hard sleeper, their eyes were sore. If they bought a hard sleeper when they were so rich, they would just lie down. It would take two hours to sit down without working as hard as she did.

    Jealous Gu Yuewei will be sour.

    It''s all her parents'' fault. I don''t know why other people''s parents are so rich. Her parents are so poor that they don''t even have money to buy her a hard sleeper. She wants to buy a hard sleeper, but Zhang Shufen won''t, so there''s only two days left. Two days will pass, and the hard sleeper''s money will be more than twice as expensive. So where do you need to spend this kind of unjustified money, just let her sit in a hard seat.

    Although you have money, you may not buy it. You have to open a letter of introduction. But Gu Yuewei was particularly unhappy and felt unfair. If she had money, she would not be wronged, so she was still complaining.

    However, she thought that she was going to Beicheng. At that time, she was going to meet the young master whom the young master knew in the county and get along with him. She didn''t know whether she could marry him. If she could marry him, she would marry a rich family. It was still good.

    If she can really hook up with that man, she will have enough to eat and drink in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue bought hard bedrooms this time. Hard seats are too tired.

    Two people go up to the hard sleeper and sit down. Because many candidates have to start school at this time, there are especially many people on the train, which is noisy.

 Chapter 297

    Gu yuehuan really wanted to have a bit of fate with her to see her, but her family was not here, just to travel, so this time should not be met. Later, when it was time for dinner, the two bought the lunch box on the train and ate it. Although it was not very delicious, Gu yuehuan was not picky, and went to wash his hands after eating.

    She went to the bathroom, and when she was ready to go back, suddenly Li Shuyuan''s voice behind her sounded, "yuehuan?"

    Gu yuehuan turned around and looked at the past after hearing the sound. He was startled when he saw Li Shuyuan. He never thought that he could really meet the two expensive ladies on the train. It was too coincidental, so both of them were startled when they looked at each other, which was a special surprise.

    "Aunt."

    Lishuyuan saw her turn around, and she saw it clearly. It was indeed.

    She is next to the soft sleeper now, so she also came to wash her hands. I didn''t expect to see her. When I saw her back, I felt very familiar, so I shouted.

    It''s really a special coincidence between the two.

    It''s a coincidence that I met on this train twice.

    Lishuyuan excitedly took her to the soft sleeper. "When I got on the train this time, I was still wondering if I would see you. I didn''t expect to see you. We two happened to see you on the train twice. Come on, come on, come to me, let''s have a good chat. I missed you very much after seeing you last time, and I want to see you again."

    Gu yuehuan was dragged by her, and it was the first time she came to me. Sure enough, places with money and places without money are really completely separated. The richest place is particularly comfortable, and few people can afford soft bedrooms these days, so soft bedrooms here are particularly clean.

 Chapter 298

    Li Shuyuan was thinking that if she didn''t get married, it would be good to make a couple with her son. Their family doesn''t have such a class concept. As long as people are kind and kind-hearted, such a good girl, even if she doesn''t have money, will also promise you. However, she has been married, and it''s impossible to make a pair, so she wanted to introduce them both to see if they can be suitable friends.

    Lishuyuan mainly felt that her son was too stupid. She didn''t do well in college. She was still a student bully. She was the provincial number one. She wanted to let her teach her son to study and so on, so that she could help her son improve his grades and be with excellent people, so as to become better.

    Her son''s academic performance is hopeless.

    Gu yuehuan''s character is estimated to be because he didn''t have any friends from childhood, so he was very lonely and unwilling to meet any new friends. But seeing that Li Shuyuan was so enthusiastic, he nodded perfunctorily, "good aunt, if you have a chance in the future, you will definitely know, but aunt, how did you know that I was admitted to Beicheng university?"

    Li Shuyuan laughed more happily: "That''s not because you are good at it. I saw you on TV. You were on TV and accepted the interview. I saw that you are the number one scholar in the province. I envy you. I really don''t know how your parents raised you, raised such a good child and got such good grades. If you were my daughter and did so well in the exam, I guess I would wake up laughing in my dreams. My little son is really bad at it. If he had half of your grades, it would be good It''s not so headache. "

    Gu yuehuan was embarrassed when she heard the words "parents". She didn''t know who her parents were.

 Chapter 299

    The two people don''t kiss their daughter now. Jiang Daying is famous for loving his wife, so his wife can do whatever she wants. Now it''s not difficult to recognize a daughter.

    Gu yuehuan is embarrassed, mainly because she is not used to having relatives, and she is not so familiar with the two of them. Although they don''t look like bad guys, it''s better to be vigilant when going out.

    So he refused: "aunt, no, thank you for your kindness. I have a place to live now. I came with my partner. My partner has found the senior to arrange the residence, so I don''t need to bother. As for the task of being a daughter, don''t do it, because... I''m not used to it, so I feel embarrassed to suddenly read a godfather and godmother, so forget it."

    Lishuyuan also knows that even if she wants to recognize her as a daughter, it''s strange to be heard by others. After all, she didn''t know her for a long time. She recognized her daughter just because she fell in love with her. It''s estimated that people will treat him as a bad person, and she can''t force people to be difficult. She''s afraid that if she continues to do it, her good feelings will disappear.

    She immediately converged and shifted the topic: "by the way, speaking of your partner, let me see your eyes. I heard you were married before, but I didn''t see your partner. Now I''m with you, why I''m not next to you."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan thought of leaving before he could introduce them last time, so now he said to her, "he''s over there in the hard bedroom, or I''ll let him come and meet you."

    Lishuyuan was also particularly interested, and wanted to see his object and his little son. Compared with other people''s object, what''s the difference? "Yes, bring him here. I''ll see your eyes. I think he must be a talent after listening to you."

 Chapter 300

    Huo Qingyue interrupted Li Shuyuan when she was about to speak and said, "aunt, my daughter-in-law mentioned to me before that you are very happy to meet for the first time. My name is huoqingyue."

    Lishuyuan originally wanted to say that they knew each other, but when she heard this, she stopped talking and dared not say it. He didn''t recognize that there must be a reason, so he couldn''t say it. She greeted him and went back.

    When she went back, Li Shuyuan mentioned the matter with Jiang Daying. Jiang Daying had no interest in these gossip things, but she was really shocked to hear that her marriage object was Huo Qingyue.

    Because he had an engagement with his niece since childhood, and the two families had an alliance, he had always had a good relationship. Now that he is married, what about his niece?

    Although it was later said that Huo Qingyue was not the biological child of the Huo family, the marriage of the two people has not been canceled until now, because his niece has been unwilling to cancel the engagement, and she has liked Huo Qingyue since childhood. You don''t want to cancel anything, and she is still hanging.

    Neither of them canceled their engagement. He is now married to another woman. Isn''t this bullying?

    Jiang Daying was a little melancholy: "then the two of them have gone back to Beicheng together now. If they go back, it''s not noisy for yin''er to see that they are married."

    His niece, Jiang Yiner, has always liked Huo Qingyue. Moreover, the couple and his mother have always liked this niece and spoiled him because they have no biological daughter.

    Give whatever you want at home, spoil the grown-up children, so subconsciously help this niece.

    He has always been in touch with the Huo family, because the two families have made an engagement. Jiang Yiner is one track minded and likes Huo Qingyue. He has been looking for him since he left Beicheng.

 Chapter 301

    Gu yuehuan didn''t have that kind of experience, but in his previous life, he heard in the factory that some young girls were kidnapped and sold on the train to give birth to some men in the countryside. Anyway, it was particularly desolate. He couldn''t leave in this life and was ruined all his life.

    Huo Qingyue heard this and laughed in his heart.

    His daughter-in-law is really cute.

    If the Jiang family knew that such a large family as Beicheng was recognized as a human trafficker, it was estimated that they would be angry to death. Traffickers don''t have the money they have.

    When he was a young master, his father always wanted to marry the yuan family. After all, their family has status, and the marriage of the two families is also helpful to their family.

    But it''s also very strange. It''s strange for their family to choose people. How can they take a fancy to his daughter-in-law and be a dry daughter.

    For so many years, there are many people who want to be their daughter. They can''t get into the eyes of the two of them if they go there. How good it is, they are interested in his daughter-in-law now.

    Huo Qingyue was afraid to take a fancy to his daughter-in-law and introduced him to the two sons of the Jiang family.

    After all, his daughter-in-law is so good that everyone wants it. It would be terrible if he planned to introduce his daughter-in-law to the two sons of the Jiang family.

    The two young masters of the Jiang family are all alone and have no girlfriends.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was afraid of Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying, because the more he thought about it on the train, the more he felt that something was wrong. How could he recognize himself as a dry daughter? He must be a trafficker, and he was also a trafficker specially guarding on the train, so it was not easy to get to Beicheng, so he hurriedly pulled Huo Qing away.

    The two of them got out of the car as quickly as possible, and didn''t want to be seen by them to avoid accidents. Huo Qing was stunned by Gu yuehuan''s fear, but he didn''t say anything, so he packed up and left with her.

    Li Shuyuan said that now that she got off the train, she would invite the couple to sit at home, have a meal, and then have a cup of tea or something, so she wanted to find them as soon as she got off the train.

 Chapter 302

    When he was still sleeping, his cousin dragged him to pick up his parents. When his parents were away, he had a ecstatic life. Now that he came back, he couldn''t stay up late or go out to hang out with his brothers, so he was still very uncomfortable.

    Lishuyuan and Jiang Daying heard the voice and looked over and saw their little son and niece coming.

    Jiang Yiner went over and carried the luggage clips to them. "Aunt and uncle, I know you''re back today, so I specially called my cousin to pick you up. How about everything at home?"

    Lishuyuan touched her hair and said, "don''t worry, things have been solved. Yin''er is really intentional and will specifically come to pick us up. My son is afraid of sleeping at home. If you hadn''t called him, he wouldn''t have come to pick us up?"

    Jiang Luming was said to immediately quibble: "where, mom, don''t think too much, OK? I''m your own son, how can I not pick you up? I''m already going to pick you up, and my cousin just came in advance, otherwise I''ll come by myself."

    It was foolish for Li Shuyuan to believe what he said. After all, he was his own son. He understood at a glance, "it''s not bragging to me. You know you stayed up again last night when you still yawn. How many times did I tell you not to stay up late? You also went out to play with your friends. Next time your grandmother saw you, see if she punished you!"

    Jiang Luming is now in a rebellious period. After all, it''s adolescence, so he can''t listen to his parents'' nagging. Now when he heard Li Shuyuan''s words, he felt particularly annoyed and said a few words: "ah, OK, I know, I''ll be good in front of my grandmother. Now the sun is sunny, let''s go back quickly. How nice it is to go back to the blower fan and eat watermelon."

 Chapter 303

    He had no choice but to get into the car with a disheartened face.

    Lishuyuan was particularly bored along the way. She thought of the situation on the train, so she said to Jiang Luming, "Luming, I met a school bully on the train. He was admitted to Beicheng University. His academic performance was particularly good, and he was also the provincial top scholar. His school is near your school. If I encounter him in the future, I will ask her to be a tutor for you and let her teach you well."

    "Your academic performance is up. Although you have been admitted to the University, you can''t fall behind in this culture class. You know you don''t want to listen to classes. They are very beautiful, and you absolutely like them."

    Jiang Luming is tired of hearing this, because he doesn''t like learning. His grades from small to large are the same as those at the end of the crane. Did I do well in the exam, or did I copy others? He is most tired of learning. Anyway, what does the family have the right to learn? Hearing this, he directly closed his eyes and perfunctorily passed: "in the future, I will be admitted to the University. Why do I study again? I don''t have to take the college entrance examination."

    Lishuyuan beat him angrily: "what is not to participate in the college entrance examination, then you also have to study to improve your grades. If you study well, it will certainly play a great role. Other girls can know someone who has good grades wisely, which will certainly help you. Unfortunately, you originally planned to throw that girl as a daughter, so that she would be your sister. You can teach you well if you get along often in the future, but the girl is unwilling."

    Jiang Yiner heard this while driving. Her face looked back in embarrassment. She didn''t expect that her aunt would recognize others as daughters, She was a little afraid and coquettish and asked, "aunt, how do you recognize others as dry daughters? Is it because you are not doing well, Yiner? It''s not enough for you to have such a dry daughter as me. Do you want to find another one? If what I do makes you dissatisfied, you must tell me that I can change it."

 Chapter 304

    Although Jiang Yiner laughed on the surface when she heard this, she thought in her heart that she didn''t need any sisters. She only needed a girl at home. After all, she was the only girl who was loved by everyone. Why should one more person share with her?

    She likes to be spoiled alone, and another one is afraid of being divided.

    "If only my aunt liked it, would that girl like to come to our house? I also want to have a good sister."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan sighed and said with some sadness, "where can it be? Other girls are unwilling. It is estimated that I cheated, but forget it, and don''t force it. Other girls refused."

    Hearing this, Jiang Yiner breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she refused. Otherwise, she would suffer a loss if she robbed with her.

    After Li Shuyuan said that, Jiang dayingpa, the niece, was still waiting for Huo Qingyue, so she quickly broke in and said, "by the way, yin''er, we must tell you about the girl we met on the train. She is married. Do you know who she is targeting?"

    Jiang Yiner didn''t have any interest, but her uncle had to cater, "who?"

    "Huo Qingyue, you two have been engaged to marry since childhood, so I want to remind you that your mind to stop going is not on him. He is now married and married. The two have been married for some time, and he has been here since he left Beicheng. Life in a small place is not coming back now, but has been settled and married."

    Jiang Yiner thought it was nothing to do with herself, so she listened perfunctorily. As a result, she was startled when she heard this. She almost hit something when driving. She suddenly slammed the brake. After braking, everyone fell forward inertia, startled, but fortunately, she was relieved.

 Chapter 305

    Gu Yuewei was almost crying in the train because she was so tired that she hated her parents for not being successful. It would be better to buy her a hard sleeper. She was stiff at the waist.

    After coming out, they looked at the outside world with Xiaohua, and were shocked by the big city. Although they heard that the big city was special and luxurious, now for the first time, when they saw the big city so big, they really couldn''t speak out, and the place was so big.

    And there are too many people. Vehicles and crowds come and go. In addition, there are too many people going out and in the railway station, and they are going to suffocate.

    However, compared with those small places, the air in this building really tastes different. The taste of the air is the satisfaction of big cities.

    Gu Yuewei has never been to a big city before. Now she comes to this big place and looks at the world outside. It''s really luxurious.

    However, it was the first time for the two people to come to this big place, and they didn''t know where to go. Gu Yuewei''s family didn''t know anyone in this big city, so they had to rely on two people to explore here. They asked people to find a hotel to live here first, so they asked about the cheap hotels in the nearby hotels, and found a cheap place to live in. The two people would make do with it for one night.

    Wait until tomorrow when you want to go to school to report. After tomorrow, you will live in school. The school has dormitories.

    Now I found a very cheap place near the railway station. For a few yuan a night, the place where two people live here is indeed more expensive. Although the price is expensive, the environment is really bad, and it looks particularly messy. After they went to the hotel, they put down their things and went out for a stroll to have a look at this big place.

 Chapter 306

    She looked like she could afford it. She chose two clothes that looked good, but they were still very beautiful and fashionable skirts. It costs 20 yuan per piece. It''s too expensive. You can eat food for a month at every price. Eat better. When you buy a skirt, Xiaohua is really reluctant to part with it.

    But Gu Yuewei is also going to dress up well. 20 yuan is required, so she bought two beautiful skirts and gave 40 yuan at a time without feeling distressed.

    Xiaohua saw that she paid directly without bargaining, and painfully pulled her and said, "don''t you bargain? Can''t you bargain for clothes? It''s not painful to give people so much money."

    Gu Yuewei is a little tired of taking Xiaohua out for shopping now. Why do you take her out for shopping? It''s really embarrassing. I''ve been saying these words here and have been seen by others. I really think I can''t afford to be here.

    She stared at Xiaohua and said, "why bargain? If you have money, you can buy it. How humiliating!"

    She looked rich and bought 40 yuan clothes, which her family lived frugally. Her father earned money after working hard in the fields for a month, and she bought it without hesitation.

    Although Xiaohua loves this, she didn''t say anything. Later, she took the money and bought some cosmetics and so on. After all, it''s not like living in a small place when she went to college. She can''t use anything. She bought some rouge powder and pursed her mouth with red paper. It''s so beautiful.

    Zhang Shufen didn''t buy it for her before, but now she bought it without hesitation. It''s quite expensive to buy things in this big shopping mall. It''s gone after 50 yuan in the afternoon. Now she has only a little money to eat.

    The more Gu Yuewei goes shopping, the more she dislikes that her family is poor. If her family is not poor, she can buy it. Where does she need to be so stingy.

 Chapter 307

    The couple went inside to have a look. The situation was particularly good. The house was also particularly clean. Some of them were also available. There was a fan, such as a fan. It was cool in summer. Even in this year, the fans were blowing with special fragrance, but they could also be used.

    The 20 yuan is still worth spending for a month. The couple gave it for three months at a time, and the rent will be renewed later.

    After the two finished, they went out to buy something nearby and came back. Those towels, toothbrushes, toothpaste, soap horns and some washbasins.

    After coming back, both of them were a little tired and paralyzed, because there were too many things. The house that had nothing under their decoration seemed much more lively.

    Gu yuehuan washed their clothes after taking a bath. When he was sleepy, he went to bed. He had to go to school early tomorrow morning to go through the admission procedures.

    Huo Qingyue was supposed to go with her, but because his unit got it, he had to go early tomorrow morning. It was just time to hit.

    Gu yuehuan is not a child, so he doesn''t need to send him specially to go to college, so he said thoughtfully, "it''s all right. Anyway, the university is so big, there will be those senior sisters who will pick me up at that time. Just ask someone. You send me to the University, and then you go to the unit to get your entry-level skills. I have no problem. I''m so big, aren''t you afraid of losing me?"

    Huo Qingyue really didn''t want to go. After all, such an important thing as his wife''s first day of college must follow.

    However, Gu yuehuan said so, he had no choice. He mainly ran into her at the same time, so he had to send her early in the morning and then pick her up. Among them, he went to go through the admission procedures, which could only be done by himself. However, he believed that such a smart person as his daughter-in-law would not lose it, and the two of them slept behind.

 Chapter 308

    Gu yuehuan had all his certificates and admission notices ready. Now he took them out and put them in his bag. He went downstairs and sat behind Huo Qingyue''s bike.

    Gu yuehuan has always sat behind his motorcycle and never enjoyed the feeling of sitting in front of his bike. Now he feels particularly sweet.

    Although it was summer, it was very cool and breezy early in the morning. Wearing a skirt, he sat behind his bike and hugged him. The two talked and talked along the way.

    It''s also close to the school, so it''ll be there in more than ten minutes.

    After arriving, Gu yuehuan stared at Huo Qing and paid more attention to safety. He kissed him on the forehead and went in.

    Huo Qingyue said he would pick her up in the afternoon and drove his bike away.

    Gu yuehuan turned around and saw the gate of Beicheng University. It was written in big words. It was really the smell of books. When he came in, he smelled the smell and felt that he was a college student.

    She was very excited, but her eyes darkened after she went in. This school is too big.

    Sure enough, University is a university. She couldn''t see the end all the way, and many people came to report, so she was blind and didn''t know what to do or where to go.

    She had no experience in this field, so she was ready to ask people. At this time, a man in a shirt and wide legged pants came towards her, with golden black framed eyes. He was gentle, and he was particularly elegant and tall. After walking in front of her, he asked her indifferently, "Gu yuehuan?"

    Gu yuehuan looked at the man. Although he called himself, she didn''t know him, "I am... Who are you?"

    The man pushed his glasses and said, "I''m Jiang Dahe. I''m here to meet your senior."

 Chapter 309

    They may not live in dormitories here, so the teacher divided her dormitories and didn''t arrange dormitories for her.

    Gu yuehuan is ready to take a look at the classroom after all. After all, he has been studying in a small place and has not seen what the classroom of this big city university looks like. He is curious.

    Now I''m here to report and pay my tuition fees. I''ll officially come to class tomorrow, so I still have to get familiar with it first, so that I won''t be able to find a place tomorrow. I happen to be here now.

    Jiang Dahe saw that she had finished the report, and the tuition fee had been paid. She was preparing to take her to the dormitory. Gu yuehuan shouted to him, "thank you, senior student, but I don''t live in the dormitory, so don''t take me to see the dormitory. Now it''s done, and I have paid the tuition fee. I''ll go to the classroom by myself later. Thank you, senior student, you can go to other students."

    Hearing what she said, Jiang Dahe was stunned. "Why not live in school? The dormitory of the school is very convenient. Is your home nearby? Don''t you come from a small place like me? It''s not safe for you to rent a house near here. A girl''s home, so it''s still safe to live in school."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan smiled and said, "the senior student misunderstood. I didn''t come here alone. I''m married. My partner and I live here. We rented a house nearby, so I don''t need to live here. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong. Goodbye, senior."

    When Jiang Dahe heard this, he was completely stunned. He hadn''t had time to say who had left. Unfortunately, he was so good-looking that he was married. He thought she was alone. He didn''t expect to be married. Although he was sorry, he didn''t say anything. After laughing, he turned around and took a look and left.

    He thought that the girl had a chance to be single. He didn''t expect that she had been married. As expected, the girl with good looks had already been attacked by others. Unfortunately, although she had been in a county before, he didn''t meet her, and he was several years older than her, so he didn''t have fate.

 Chapter 310

    Gu Yuewei came to wear this dress today to achieve this effect, so she was very happy to be said by everyone. She pretended to be modest and said, "it''s OK. Generally speaking, it''s not very good. She just wants to buy clothes, but she can afford it. I bought several pieces of these clothes. They were bought by my family, and they spoil me."

    "My God, Yuewei, you can buy several pieces of clothes so expensive. Where is this ordinary family? And I see your temperament and what you wear. You should not be a daughter. Your family must be either rich or expensive. I envy you. Your family is so rich, not like we came from the countryside. By the way, where are you from?"

    Gu Yuewei originally wanted to be honest that her family was rural, but she couldn''t open her mouth. Maybe it was because of vanity, so she didn''t want to be known by them that she was rural.

    "My home is in the West County. It''s in the county, but it''s not rural. It''s just that my place is quite small, so I''m afraid you don''t know."

    It''s really a small place. Everyone doesn''t know it, but they haven''t been to many places. Except for some big places in their own home, they don''t know the names of these small places. But seeing that she wears so well, they just don''t know this place. It can''t be a small place.

    "I really envy you. The conditions at home are so good that I buy you such good clothes. What do your parents do? Your parents must be very rich."

    Gu Yuewei told a lie and had to cover it up with a lot of lies, but she didn''t want to tell them that her parents were farming in the fields, which was really embarrassing. It didn''t look like they had parents farming in the fields, so she continued to lie and said, "my parents are civil servants, and they''re not a profitable career."

 Chapter 311

    However, because the traffic here is good, you can certainly make a lot of money if you open a shop. The rent is not a problem. If you can buy a shop here and develop, you can''t really think of how much money you can make, because this is the capital of Beicheng.

    In the later world, if you can have a suite in the capital, you will have no worries about food and drink. Let alone a shop, this shop will certainly be able to sell for a lot of money.

    The sun was too hot at noon. She braved the sun and asked around. Finally, she found that the price of a shop next to the school was appropriate and the geographical location was particularly good. She told the owner of the shop to go back and think about it. No problem. Come back to him tomorrow.

    She is going to go back to the school canteen for dinner, because the school canteen is relatively cheap and affordable, and it is still in the school, so she can try the school food. The person who asked before said that the canteen of the University in Beicheng was very delicious, so she was eager to have a try, and now she was ready to go in.

    Gu yuehuan was about to go in and eat. At this time, someone behind her shouted, "yuehuan."

    Gu yuehuan heard the familiar voice and turned to look at it.

    As soon as I turned around, I saw Li Shuyuan. It was... It was too coincidental. As soon as I turned around, I saw her. And now she felt fluffy, because she didn''t know why she always coincided with her.

    It''s true that they can be encountered everywhere, and I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not. They feel more and more like people abducting and trafficking.

    Gu yuehuan stepped back for a moment and dared not lean too far forward, but Li Shuyuan saw her particularly excited in the past and shouted to her, "yuehuan, I just saw that you are special like you. I didn''t expect it to be you. Are you here today? I also brought my little son to report. It''s really fate. We can always meet."

 Chapter 312

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan turned around and saw Jiang Luming immediately say to Gu yuehuan, "come on, yuehuan, let me introduce you. This is what I told you before. This is my son. He is the same age as you and is in the next school."

    Li Shuyuan said, giving way to a position, so that Jiang Luming clearly saw Gu yuehuan in front of him.

    At the moment of seeing her, Jiang Luming was dumbfounded. He didn''t read it wrong. He should have read it right. This is the person like a goddess he saw on the train before. It''s really her.

    It''s exactly the same as what he saw last time. He didn''t go to hell last time, so it really exists. He went back to see this woman last time and never forgot it. He was very regretful that he didn''t ask for a phone call to contact him. Now he sees it.

    Jiang Luming''s eyes straightened.

    It''s really fate. I didn''t expect to meet her here.

    Lishuyuan saw his son''s eyes staring straight, pinched him and said, "Lu Ming, say hello to others. This is the teacher I told you before who wanted to hire a tutor for you. How about it? Is it the same as what I told you? It''s very beautiful."

    If Jiang Luming had known that the woman his mother said was this beautiful girl, he would have liked to meet her earlier, so now he reached out to say hello to Gu yuehuan: "Hello, also called Jiang Luming, I''ve heard my mother say before that your mother likes you very much and praises you very much. I also think you look very good. Do you want to have dinner together? My mother has always wanted to invite you to dinner."

    With that, he pointed to the back and said, "I''m waiting in the car now. I can''t stop here, so come with us and go to the restaurant. The food there is really delicious."

 Chapter 313

    Jiang Luming felt a little sorry when she heard this. She had a husband. It was good for such a beautiful girl to pursue a sleep. She didn''t expect to have a husband.

    His original idea came down like this. Women with husbands have no choice.

    But it''s really good-looking. It doesn''t look like those girls in the city, but it''s pure. It doesn''t look like a man with a husband at all. How nice it would be if there was no husband.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue wanted to finish his business earlier and went to Gu yuehuan to find her, so he made a quick decision to complete the entry procedures after arriving at the unit. However, the unit here is relatively large, which is more troublesome and takes a long time, so he waited. It wasn''t ready until the afternoon.

    He has gone through the entry formalities and moved his position, so it''s OK to come to work directly tomorrow. When he was ready to go back on his bike, someone shouted after him, "Huo Qingyue."

    Huo Qingyue heard the sound, turned around and saw Jiang Yiner coming towards him not far away, wearing high heels, so he walked a little slowly.

    Jiang Yiner found someone to investigate his news, only to know that he is here, working here in the unit.

    The person looking for investigated the unit where he used to work, and naturally found it out. In the current unit, he had been waiting at the door just now. It was not easy to see him come out and see his changes now. Jiang Yiner had a mind to cry, and it was unclear why he became like this.

    After all, he... Used to be a carefree young master, but now he only works as an ordinary civil servant in one unit, which is not in line with his identity at all, So now I feel distressed and said to him, "Huo Qingyue, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you tell me when you come back? You left me without telling my aunt before. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now that you''re back and haven''t come to me, why don''t you treat me as your fiancee? Have you forgotten our engagement? You bastard, I''ve waited for you so long."

 Chapter 314

    He didn''t have a good relationship with her originally. He said he grew up together as a childhood sweetheart, but he didn''t pay attention to her. It''s just that the two families grew up together and had to force them to be together, but in fact, he didn''t say so about his feelings.

    Jiang Yiner has always been a person with wishful thinking that two people are together. Let him take charge of the wedding, he has refused, this person just won''t listen, she naturally has nothing to say.

    Jiang Yiner has never been wronged like this, so don''t go now, and her tears flow. After wiping away her tears, she sucked her nose and said, "Huo Qingyue, you are my person. I won''t give you up so easily. It''s clear that we are made for each other. The engagement that has been made for a long time is that woman who took you away. I will definitely take you back. You''re just temporarily hoodwinked."

    When she thought so, she took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears.

    She came up with a good idea.

    She drove to the Huo family.

    I went to grandma Huo.

    Mrs. Huo also liked her very much and made her her her own granddaughter and daughter-in-law.

    And Mrs. Huo likes Huo Qingyue best, because he is particularly smart, liked by the elders, and the eldest grandson is not good, so it sets off the good of this little grandson.

    Because Huo Qingyue was not her own child, she fell down and felt particularly uncomfortable. She watched her child grow up as a child and regarded him as her own grandson''s pet.

    Later, Zhao Yun left with Huo Qingyue, which made old Mrs. Huo angry. Although she may not be her own, she also had feelings after growing up for so many years. She wanted to see him, especially miss him, but she couldn''t find him and was helpless. It is estimated that she will never see huoqingyue in her life.

    When Jiang Yiner went to see the old lady, she also bought some calming tonics. When she sent her the tonics, she specially massaged her and reminded her, "grandma, do you know who I saw in the street today? It''s the person you''ve always wanted to see. I saw Qingyue. Do you say it''s amazing or not? This is fate."

 Chapter 315

    Jiang Yiner listened and sighed, Deliberately said to her, "grandma, it''s OK. What makes you more angry is in the back. Qingyue got married and was with a village girl. The village girl was a girl from a small village. She didn''t look very good, and her family was very poor. In a corner, her family was still farming. I really can''t figure out what kind of stimulation he was getting, how to be with such a woman, and it''s very disgraceful."

    The old lady who was excited by her words almost fainted with blood in her head. She couldn''t believe what she heard.

    Are you with a rural woman, or do you farm at home?

    What on earth is it stimulated to do this?

    Rich people pay special attention to matching families, especially those who are so influential in their family. Their children have arranged the other half of each other since they were born. They are all famous families, only money but no name, which can''t be ranked, so they have married with the yuan family since childhood.

    Although it is not Jiang Daying''s own daughter, their family has no daughter, and the only female Ding has only such a niece, so it doesn''t matter to marry their niece.

    As a result, now I am with a village girl from the countryside, confused! It''s stupid!

    Don''t let such a good girl go. Jiang Yiner is rich, powerful, capable, good-looking, and he came from studying abroad. What a good condition. Most of the people who wave casually are men who want age.

    Huo Qingyue married a rural woman. What is this picture?

    The old lady now fainted at the thought of the excitement of that picture. The high blood pressure really couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 316

    Gu yuehuan waited for Huo Qingyue at the school gate in the afternoon, and she waited for him here at the time she had arranged.

    Staring at the school gate, a man not far away has come by bike. He is riding a bike, and his other hand is hidden behind.

    Gu yuehuan looked at him and felt strange. He was afraid that there was something wrong with him, so his hand was injured. So when he just stopped his bike, Gu yuehuan wanted to ask him what happened to his hand. As a result, Huo Qingyue showed up the back hand and handed her a bunch of roses.

    Gu yuehuan was startled by his move. Why did he... Give her roses?

    Where did he buy the flowers? Why is it so popular? He will buy roses for her. He hasn''t seen him buy them before, so now when he sees his bouquet of roses, Gu yuehuan is dumbfounded, "why, where did you buy them? He will send me roses. Why do you waste this money? With this money, it''s better for us to eat better tonight, and the flowers will wither."

    Although she said so in her mouth, her body was very honest and took it over.

    The more Huo Qing saw that she was so careless, he took the roses back, "no way, since you don''t want it, I''ll give it to other little sisters."

    Gu yuehuan grabbed the rose before he covered it with heat. He was startled. He quickly grabbed the rose again, and angrily hit him on the chest: "you dare to give it to other little sisters. You are looking for death. Isn''t this for me? It can only be given to me. If you dare to give it to other little sisters, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head."

    Seeing her so angry, Huo Qingyue hugged her into his arms and pressed her to touch her hair. "Don''t worry, this flower is only for my daughter-in-law, and I''m not interested in giving it to others. This flower is for my daughter-in-law on the first day of school. How does it feel? It''s a college student, so I have to buy flowers to give it away."

 Chapter 317

    Told Huo Qingyue what happened in school today.

    Huo Qingyue was eating. When she heard what happened in school, she couldn''t tell what was strange.

    "Since I feel that the family is strange, I will have less contact with that family in the future."

    Gu yuehuan thought it was reasonable to hear this, so she could not touch it in the future. She still felt that she wanted to touch it. However, she was afraid that Li Shuyuan would really make her get along with her son, which would be too embarrassing.

    She thought it was better to refuse.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t think about it at first, but now he mentioned it. Instead, he thought of the facial features of the boy he saw today. The more he looked, the more he looked like a person, but he couldn''t say.

    "That Aunt Li''s son looks like a person. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it."

    Gu yuehuan knew too many people. Because she set up a stall, she had seen a lot of guests, but she felt that it could not be the guests she had seen, as if she had seen them somewhere. But she was sure that she had not seen her son. She would feel so familiar, that is, his facial features were very similar to a person.

    But now I can''t remember it for a moment.

    Huo Qingyue sandwiched a piece of meat for her. Seeing her puzzled expression, he was also curious: "like who?"

    Gu yuehuan looked at him and was reminded by him. At that moment, he seemed to remember: "Gu Yuewei! So, who did I think I looked like at that time? That person''s facial features were a little like Gu Yuewei. I didn''t know that they thought they were brothers and sisters. They were really similar. Although they were very good-looking, their facial features were very much like him."

    She just got stuck, and suddenly understood for a moment. Who said it like this, she felt more and more like thinking like this, and she was a little hairy.

    It''s not good to be like someone, just like this woman.

 Chapter 318

    After seeing this woman, she couldn''t move her eyes. She kept staring at him, looking at the difference between herself and her, thinking that she was no worse than Gu yuehuan, and she didn''t know how to take a fancy to her.

    However, Jiang Yiner had to admit that she looked better than the one she thought, because she thought she was from the village. She was earthy and ugly, and she was still a kind of dark country woman, but now she looked very good-looking, her skin was not black, and she was dressed very well. She liked the dress style of all women.

    Gu yuehuan thought that today was the first day of school, so she wore her own designed skirt. She was very satisfied. The light red dress, which was not exposed anywhere, was a little sexy, and the color was festive, suitable for the first day of school.

    When she came back yesterday, she specially bought a pair of black leather shoes with small high heels. They are not very high, but they are not short. They look like students in this way.

    It was in this way that she felt uncomfortable. Originally, she thought it was a kind of rural woman, but she had more on her body, but she didn''t expect it to be pretty.

    The most important thing is that her temperament looks very confident. She doesn''t look like the girl from the countryside at all. If you don''t say that, who knows she is a girl from the countryside.

    Jiang Yiner was immediately discouraged and felt that she could not compare with her. No wonder she would take a fancy to her, but so what?

    No matter how good-looking and good-natured, so what? Isn''t he still a rural child, a child of a poor family? Can''t compare with her.

    When Jiang Yiner heard what she said, she responded with a smile and said, "no, we don''t know me. We just think you look like a person, so I saw you for a few eyes. I''m sorry. I''m not looking for you, I''m waiting for my object here."

 Chapter 319

    The students here are different from those in high school. They come from all directions, so their personality and appearance are different.

    Moreover, many middle-class students are well dressed. When they came to check in yesterday, many people were in a dormitory, so some said they talked in groups, and some came together.

    Gu yuehuan has a personality problem. Not many people wanted to be friends before, and now they can''t talk. Moreover, not many people greeted her when they went in and sat down in the class.

    After all, her front face looks cold and silent, and she is more or less rejected. It''s normal for her to have no friends before and now.

    When I came in, several men saw her so beautiful and stared at her all the time. That eye bead couldn''t wait to fall off.

    Gu yuehuan went in and sat down. The girl in front turned to look at her, reached out to her and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is suyiyou. What''s your name?"

    Gu yuehuan was stunned when he heard the man''s name. Seeing his bright smile, he stretched out his hand, greeted her and said, "my name is Gu yuehuan. Nice to meet you."

    Su Yiyou has a familiar character and is particularly easy to get along with. To put it bluntly, she is careless. Everyone is afraid of her character, but she plays very well in her elders.

    She saw that Gu yuehuan liked it very much because she was a good-looking girl. Now she pulled a chair and sat next to her: "your name sounds good. We''ll know each other later. Where are you from?"

    "I''m from West County, but you may not know this place. This place is very small. It''s normal not to have heard of it. It''s quite far away in the south."

    Su Yiyou curled his lips, "you say so, it seems that I really don''t know this place, but it doesn''t matter. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll go to your house to play with you. I''m a native of Beicheng. We''ll be friends in the future."

 Chapter 320

    Suyiyou leaned against her with envy on her face and said, "I really envy you that you can marry the person you like. You feel good because you marry the person you like. I''m not. I''m the person arranged by my family. I''ve never met before, and I''m going to marry him. It''s too annoying. Without emotional foundation, I''m not optimistic about this marriage."

    Gu yuehuan then talked a lot with her. The two people crackled and talked a lot. Gu yuehuan didn''t think his character was very easy to get along with, but he could talk with her,

    It''s probably because of complementarity. Who doesn''t like such a careless person.

    The whole day passed. At noon, the two went to the canteen for a meal. After school in the afternoon, neither of them lived in the dormitory and went home. Huo Qingyue came to pick up Gu yuehuan early after work.

    Suyiyou saw her. She saw her object so beautiful. No wonder she wanted to marry him so soon.

    However, if her partner is so good-looking, it''s OK for her to get married. She''s a face control. Unfortunately, the partner arranged by her family has some problems with her legs, and she''s still a pig''s face. She''s no longer interested in it.

    After saying goodbye to Gu yuehuan, Su Yiyou also got on the bus. She was the daughter of the city, so there was a driver to pick her up when she came to school and returned to school.

    Gu yuehuan got into Huo Qingyue''s car. Huo Qingyue glanced at each other and asked her, "who is that?"

    Gu yuehuan pulled his shirt onto the bike and said, "her name is suyiyou, a little girl I met at school today. We are at the same table. We have a special conversation. She has a good character and looks very beautiful, isn''t she? She''s beautiful?"

    The more Huo Qing knew that this was a gift proposition, so he was particularly eager to survive and said, "generally, it''s not as good-looking as my daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 321

    Gu Yuewei had never been to a restaurant in the countryside, so she was very interested to hear this, so she promised to come down. A group of people went to a nearby restaurant and ordered a large table of dishes. It was delicious, but it was a little expensive.

    Gu Yuewei saw that after everyone had finished eating, she went to pay the bill by herself. Everyone was shocked to see her so generous appearance, "Yuewei, how embarrassed you are to pay for us. Why don''t we give you the money back? How much money do we share?"

    Gu Yuewei was thought by them to be the child of a rich family yesterday, and she was satisfied. Hearing this, she said very richly, "no, I still have this money. I''ll treat you to dinner on the first day of school. If there is anything in the future, you must take good care of it, because you have given gifts, but I came in a hurry and didn''t give you any gifts. I''ll treat you to dinner today."

    Everyone was surprised by what she said. It was really rich, and it was so expensive to invite them to dinner.

    Everyone couldn''t help but say, "Yuewei, you''re too kind to invite us to dinner. This table is not cheap. You''re really a daughter. I can see that your family must be in a good condition!"

    "Isn''t it? If the family doesn''t have money, how dare you make it like this? It must be because the family has money that they dare to invite us to eat such expensive meals! Thank you, Yuewei. It''s really nice."

    Gu Yuewei was satisfied with what she said. She smiled and didn''t say anything.

    Gu Yuewei went shopping with them after dinner, because she didn''t buy many things. You need to buy washbasins to stay here. Those who used others yesterday have to buy them by yourself today.

    Just now I have to pay for meals, but now I have to buy these things. When I see them shopping, I can buy whatever they want. I also need to buy what I want. I also need to buy what I want when I come up. I have spent almost all of them not long ago.

 Chapter 322

    Gu Yuewei is most annoyed by Zhang Shufen''s stingy character. Every time she mentions money, it explodes.

    She was afraid of speaking too loudly and being heard by her roommate, So now I can only say quietly to Zhang Shufen, "it''s not my problem, okay? You haven''t been to a big city. How do you know that the consumption here is very high, and you ask for money casually, and my money has been taken to sign up for many things to buy? And you have to pay for those materials. Besides, because I met that man, I have to have some money to let him see me."

    Zhangshufen didn''t understand: "I want to know how to talk to that man? Is this man the child of the rich family you said before? How can you ask for money with him? Isn''t he a lot of money? You are with him, and you ask him to give you money!"

    Gu Yuewei was speechless: "It''s because I want to be with him that I can''t ask for his money. The most taboo of rich people is to marry him for money. I don''t like such greedy girls. Now that I''m with him, I must go out on dates often. Their rich people go to high-end places and spend a lot of money. Now I must spend some money first to make him really stay with me, and then ask for money from him and give it back to you Is it? "

    Zhang Shufen has no brain and wants to live a rich life, so she can be fooled by her casual words.

    "Really? Yue Wei, the money my mother gave you is the coffin book for my pension, so you can''t cheat me. If you cheat me, I won''t have pension money, but it''s over."

    Gu Yuewei rolled her eyes silently and said: "Mom, don''t you believe others? Don''t you still believe me? I''m your own, if you don''t believe me, I can get rich in the future. Don''t come to me. I also want to say that when I get married to a rich family, I''ll bring you and dad to the big city. I''ve come here recently. The development here is very good, and what I want is much better than that in our small mountain village. Don''t you want to live in the big city Your wife, you don''t have to work so hard if you have someone to serve you. "

 Chapter 323

    She was helpless and wanted to make an encounter with him. After she came back, she kept thinking about the rich young master, who was good-looking and rich. That was the goal of the rich family she wanted to marry.

    ¡­¡­

    Lihuijuan has been a little depressed recently, because she didn''t expect her new daughter-in-law to be so angry that she couldn''t stand it.

    In the past, when Jiang Lu was at home, she couldn''t fight back or scold back. Moreover, she was very quick in doing housework and everything, and she was very hardworking. She never said a word of No.

    Lihuijuan used to bully Jiang Lu''s life. With such a daughter-in-law, others said she found treasure and was so obedient, but she always hated Jiang Lu and couldn''t give birth to a son, so she didn''t like her. Now she doesn''t know whether it''s retribution or not. After Lin ChuChu married, her life was like hot water.

    Isn''t it? Lin ChuChu lives like a daughter-in-law. She is like an old maid as a mother-in-law.

    In the past, Jiang Lu washed all the clothes at home, cooked all the meals, washed all the dishes, dragged all the floors, and brought everything to her. But now, after Lin ChuChu came home from work, he directly sat watching TV and didn''t do anything to eat.

    When Li Huijuan came back from buying vegetables, she looked at Li Huijuan and said to her, "Mom, I''ve taken a bath, and my clothes are in the washbasin. Take our clothes and dry them. After drying the clothes, mop up the floor and cook for me. I want to eat chicken legs today, so have you bought meat?"

    Hearing this, lihuijuan got angry on the spot and slammed the door. "Lin ChuChu, I said what''s the matter with you? I''m your mother-in-law. Why do you still treat me as a servant? Since then, did I do these things? How did you become a daughter-in-law? Didn''t you do these things?"

 Chapter 324

    Lihuijuan was really afraid of her, and she didn''t know why she was so powerful. She always threatened with this child. Li Huijuan thought that her stomach could give birth to a son, so she was satisfied with everything.

    She was also really oppressed. She didn''t know that she thought she had married an ancestor and went home to provide for it. Now it''s really silly to keep a good free nanny and don''t go to that ancestor.

    Lin ChuChu is also very selective. She has to eat expensive food. She doesn''t know how much it costs to eat every day. Now she has to serve her.

    Lihuijuan has decided that if she can''t have a son by then, she must be killed!

    Lin ChuChu looked at Li Huijuan''s frustrated appearance, especially proud.

    Ji Hui recently married a young and beautiful daughter-in-law, and was really envied by everyone. Jiang Lu didn''t make trouble, so naturally his leadership position was not removed. Instead of being removed, he lived a nourishing life.

    In fact, when I saw Lin ChuChu coming to the unit before, I had such a meaning for him, but I wanted to say the identity of the two people, and I was also married, so I suppressed this meaning without revealing it. I didn''t expect to marry such a young and beautiful daughter-in-law now. Everyone in the unit knew it, and when I put the wine, I specially invited them all to come. Everyone said that they admired her and wished them well.

    Ji Hui is also very proud. At this age, he can marry a young and beautiful daughter-in-law and have a son, which is indeed the envy of many people.

    Even Lin ChuChu''s character is particularly indulgent. I don''t know who used to grow up. I really live like a young grandmother. I don''t know that I think I joined some rich and powerful family, and my temper is getting worse and worse.

    He married a young and beautiful daughter-in-law and was happy. It was good to get married. There was no feeling behind him.

 Chapter 325

    Hearing this, Lin ChuChu gave him a wink, Continue to eat melon seeds: "I didn''t cook. I went back to my mother''s house at noon. I ate at home, and I''m not too hungry now. If you want to eat, just go to a restaurant by yourself. You know I can''t cook. I''m not a rural woman. Where can I cook? My parents haven''t asked me to cook since childhood. If you want to eat, you can cook by yourself, but don''t think I''ll serve you and cook for you every day after I get married, I''m not Jiang Lu. "

    Ji Hui used to have hot meals every day when he came back from work, so he was used to eating outside. Where is the healthy food at home? And the food outside was expensive. If he went to a restaurant every day, he wouldn''t worry about being seen by others. The boss reported it, so it was safer to eat at home.

    As a result, now I told him that I didn''t cook. Instead, I made him hungry. Where can she cook? Where does a man need to cook? It''s all women. In the past, as long as you go home, Jiang Lu was willing to order good meals. If you don''t cook good meals, Jiang Lu will definitely be beaten.

    So Ji Hui felt that Lin ChuChu was useless for the first time. If he married such a mother-in-law, he would really be unlucky all his life. He would only watch TV here every day and would not even go to work. If he said that he was pregnant, he would naturally not have to go to work. He would raise him.

    Ji Hui had no choice but to follow her, just for the sake of the baby in her stomach. Now she can only endure to eat a bowl of noodles. It''s dry and tasteless.

    He still misses Jiang Lu''s craft.

    He has never been able to cook. After marrying Jiang Lu, she was responsible for cooking and keeping the family in order. How could she be like this and have to wronged herself.

 Chapter 326

    So helpless, he took out the salary, handed it to her and said, "can you leave me some money?"

    Lin ChuChu took his salary of hundreds of yuan and counted it. He said that he was a leader, so he was paid a lot. The 300 yuan was a well-off salary for people these days, so he was very happy.

    She took out a few dollars and gave it to him: "Ji Hui, I will manage the money in the future. This is your allowance. You can spend money according to this standard in the future. You can''t overspend money. You should save some money for your child. It will cost a lot of money for the birth of your child in the future. But your only male, you have to provide it well."

    Ji Hui''s face smelled, but he had no choice but to endure this suffocation.

    After Lin ChuChu put the money in his pocket, he told him, "by the way, remember to go to the bathroom and wash the clothes after dinner. I''m pregnant now and can''t bend down, so we can''t wash the clothes of both of us. Your mother went back again, and no one paid attention to us. Washing the clothes can only let you come."

    Ji Hui was originally a man with strong male chauvinism. Where had he suffered such a grievance and had to let him work alone, so now he was trembling with anger and had no choice. Now he especially regretted how he married this woman and coveted her?

    Covet this woman''s youth and beauty. If this woman covets her youth and beauty, she is completely looking for guilt.

    Just covet Lin ChuChu''s stomach to win over him, and he will have a son.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan is planning to open a shop recently. She has been wandering around the shop near the school for the past two days and wants to open a milk tea shop. There is no serious snack bar near here, so opening a milk tea shop to sell snacks and the like must be very profitable.

    The main reason is that there are many college students here, and there are already two schools. One is Beicheng normal school next to it, and a total of Beicheng university here. Students from both sides come to eat snacks. There is a lot of business this day.

    She thought about the fastest way to open a shop, but she didn''t have so much time, because she had to take classes, and her freshman time was full.

 Chapter 327

    Gu yuehuan looked at her in surprise when he heard this, "Yi you, are you sure? You''re not teasing me, are you really going to take a stake?"

    Su Yiyou nodded and said very seriously, "can I cheat you? What can I do to cheat you? I really intend to become a shareholder. You can let me be a major shareholder. Let me invest in you. I don''t have to do anything, just wait for the money to be collected. I give the money in front, and you do it with ease. What do you think of this? I''m the most annoying person."

    If Gu yuehuan is really like this, it''s no problem. What she needs most now is money to open a shop, so it''s definitely a good thing to have her together.

    When you have money, the shop will open naturally.

    Gu yuehuan and her two people reached a consensus on this, and made an appointment to open a shop with two people.

    Su Yiyou has money at home, and she has a lot of pocket money every day, but she can''t use it up, and she doesn''t know what to do. Now there are such good things that she can spend money to participate in. She''s naturally willing to do things when she finds them. She didn''t have anything to do before, so she''s bored to death. Now she has something to do, and she follows her to the store after class in the afternoon.

    She had never heard of any milk tea shop or snack bar in this border town. She felt fresh, so she went.

    It''s because I think it''s new and others don''t have it, so I think it can be done.

    She followed Gu yuehuan to look at the store, which was near the school. She had seen it before. The boss said that it was ok as long as she paid. How can Gu yuehuan say that she had experience, so she had to be vigilant when looking at the store this time. It was not cost-effective to buy the store at one time.

    After all, she doesn''t have so much money now, so she can only share the rent with Su Yiyou. Gu yuehuan is now a partner in business with her, so everything is shared equally by two people, and these are also given by two people together.

 Chapter 328

    So not many people are willing to rent this shop. They finally found a fish and don''t want to let it go, so the boss agreed.

    After signing the contract, Gu yuehuan was relieved after both of them pressed their fingerprints.

    Now the shop is very new, and you don''t need to decorate it. You just need to buy something.

    Gu yuehuan and Su Yiyou went shopping in the department store. Su Yiyou is a daughter, so there is no need to bargain about what the family has money to buy.

    But Gu yuehuan was not. Her poor child was born, so she would haggle over everything and bargain. So the two went to the department store and bargained for everything they bought there. Su Yiyou was stunned to see such a bargain for so much money for the first time.

    The things you buy are tables and chairs, and there are also some dishes and cups. You buy a lot, so you can bargain with the boss at one time. If you can''t bargain, you can leave directly for the wholesale city.

    This is a big city, so it''s very convenient to buy things. You can have whatever you want, and it''s also convenient to buy things.

    After working hard all afternoon, they had their things put in the shop, and they were going back.

    After returning, Gu yuehuan cooked for Huo Qingyue.

    He said that his unit is not busy. He can get off work normally after finishing his work normally. It is an old habit to get off work these days, so he is not late to come back. The unit is close to here, and he rides his bike very fast.

    Now when I go back, I''ve even cooked the meal. After looking at the time, Huo Qingyue hasn''t come back yet.

    She also cooked the fish that Huo Qingyue particularly likes today. It''s not delicious when it''s cold.

    Thinking that he should be back soon, but it was clearly agreed that he would be back before seven o''clock, but now it''s eight o''clock, and the person hasn''t come back. Gu yuehuan was hungry first, so he didn''t wait to eat and wash his bowls. He hasn''t come back, and he doesn''t know whether there was an accident.

 Chapter 329

    Huo Qingyue was also a little silly when he saw his grandmother, because he hadn''t seen her for a long time.

    Grandma has always been very good to him, so he respects grandma very much and likes boys, so when he sees grandma, he finds a teahouse nearby to chat. Because he is not their child and has no identity to go back, he doesn''t dare to find grandma. Now grandma comes to the door, so he drinks tea with her in the teahouse nearby?

    After sitting down, the old lady touched her face and said painfully, "your mother is really not human. How can you say to leave and take you away? She was originally a young master. Now she is so miserable that people have lost a circle."

    Huo Qingyue listened and put her hand down. "Grandma, my mother didn''t do anything wrong. It''s true that she was not your child originally, and it''s useless to stay at home."

    The old lady hurriedly said: "No, I didn''t say you''re not our child. I think you''re our child. You and your father were carved out of the same mold. I watched you grow up when I was a child. How could I not know that you should be obstructed by someone? Yin''er said that there was something from a foreign country called parent-child testing, which can find out whether it''s biological. I''ve taken your hair and your father''s hair for testing, and then see the results ¡£¡±

    Jiang Yiner is skillfully making tea for the two of them at the moment. Huo Qingyue heard this and looked at Jiang Yiner. Jiang Yiner was also embarrassed with a shy smile.

    She now depends on her grandmother, so she tries to curry favor with her grandmother.

    Huo Qingyue didn''t speak. After all, the family was tired of staying and didn''t want to go back. It was too messy and there was no peace now.

    The old lady looked at him as if he didn''t speak and thought he was married, so she asked him, "Qingyue, I heard that Yiner you are married. Is this really true? Why did you marry someone else without consulting your grandmother? Does the woman know who you are? Does she know you are the eldest son? Your mother took you back to his hometown before, so your wife is from the countryside, how can she be with a rural man..."

 Chapter 330

    He looked at the watch he was wearing. It was too late. If he went home later, he would probably think that something had happened to him.

    So he hurried to get up and leave, saying goodbye to his grandmother, "then I''ll go back first. My wife is waiting for me to eat at home."

    Hearing this, the old lady was speechless and wanted to say something else. He had left.

    Grandma was helpless.

    When he left, Jiang Yiner reluctantly chased him out, walking a little slowly on high heels and shouted to him, "Huo Qingyue, wait a minute."

    After Huo Qingyue stopped, Jiang Yiner went in front of him, Looking at him, he said, "Qingyue, I don''t want to talk to you for the sake of the two of us. I want to tell you that if you have a chance in the future, you can come back and see grandma. Grandma has been in bad health since you left. She misses you very much. What you just said really irritates grandma. Grandma is too worried about you, so she said those words. Don''t worry about grandma."

    Huo Qing looked at her coldly and didn''t speak.

    Jiang Yiner looked at the way he couldn''t get the oil and salt, and she stamped her feet with her heart stuffed, and went back to look at the angry old lady.

    The old lady is very sad now. A good grandson has become like this. She hasn''t been stimulated by watching her grandson before, so she''s not depressed when drinking tea now.

    Jiang Yiner went back to sit, patted grandma on the back comfortingly and said, "grandma, don''t be angry with Qingyue. He probably protects his wife because he just got married. He has a good relationship."

    When the old lady heard this, she looked at her with sorry eyes, Holding her hand, she said, "grandma has nothing to be angry about. You should be the one who is not angry. You should have married him. As a result, I don''t know where the rural girl came out with him. Why wouldn''t he want to leave you such a good girl, don''t be with a rural girl, and I don''t know where it''s good, but it''s also where rural people can be better."

 Chapter 331

    Because after the two came to Beicheng, they had no chance to see him. Beicheng was so big that it was incredible. There was no chance to see him at all, so she couldn''t wait to find him by herself.

    She can''t miss such a good opportunity like this.

    Take the motorcycle and stop here. She was a little surprised by such a big garden house and other houses. Such a luxurious house.

    She really hasn''t seen such a big house. The whole village is not as big as his house.

    It''s too big. I''m shocked to see her.

    How rich it must be. It must cost a lot of money to build such a big house. It looks like a foreign house in the movie. Looking at her, her eyes can''t move away, and her heart is bumping around, jumping very fast.

    Did she know any rich second generation?

    She was too excited, but she was embarrassed to find him, thinking about whether she could meet him at the door and pretend to meet him by chance. At this time, a car stopped at the door.

    It''s hollingwin.

    Huo linwen saw a girl wandering at the door all the way, so he asked the driver to drive faster. Now he got off and saw the girl.

    He didn''t react at the beginning. Who was this girl? He remembered later. Isn''t this the woman he met in that little place before? I left a contact address at first, and then I forgot about it. I didn''t expect to really come to him.

    Gu Yuewei was startled when she turned around and saw him.

    The heartbeat looked at him like a deer and said, "you... Hello, do you remember me? We met before."

    Huo linwen knew that there must be a layer of meaning when he saw the girl deliver it to the door, so he nodded with a smile and said, "you look so cute, how can I not remember you? I''ve been thinking about you since I separated there before. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really good fate."

 Chapter 332

    Gu Yuewei sat in his car and followed him to the restaurant for dinner. She ordered a large table of dishes. Such a rich dish, she had never eaten such a rich dish before. Even if the people in the village gave a banquet, they didn''t dare to order so many, which was too rich.

    She looked at Huo linwen, and her heart beat fast. Huo linwen poured her tea and asked her some questions about whether she was used to coming here recently.

    She answered, and the two talked very well.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei only went back in the evening. When she went back, Huo linwen sent her back to Beicheng University. Knowing that she was studying in Beicheng University and lived in a dormitory, she stopped directly at the gate of Beicheng university now.

    Gu Yuewei looked at Beicheng University in front of him, said thank you, and then untied her seat belt and got off.

    Huo linwen has played with so many girls. If you want to get a person, it''s not as simple as having a meal. You have to open a hotel room.

    Therefore, he told Gu Yuewei, "you have to go to school these days, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll pick you up for a stroll at the weekend. You''re new here, and you''re unfamiliar with many places, so I''ll take you around for a walk. How about a movie or something?"

    Gu Yuewei heard this, don''t mention how excited she was. She had already taken the initiative to say this to her. It must be interesting for her, so she took the initiative to say this. There''s no reason why she didn''t agree. She nodded quickly, "OK, let''s wait here at two o''clock on Saturday afternoon. My school is here. I''ll just come out directly at that time. Thank you. I had a good time today."

    Hollin smiled and said nothing, letting her in.

    Gu Yuewei turned around and looked at the people behind when she entered. Huo linwen fortunately didn''t directly watch her enter the university town and drove away. Otherwise, she didn''t know what to do when she watched her enter the university town. After all, she was not a classmate here, and was embarrassed to death when she was seen.

 Chapter 333

    Now she has come to vanity, forgetting her family, but the farmers'' parents are working in the fields, and have been brainwashed strongly, thinking that their parents are rich.

    I have a rich second generation object.

    But she thinks that''s it. Although it''s not now, it doesn''t mean that she won''t be the rich man in the future. She must have taken a fancy to him, otherwise she can''t ask her. Next time, as long as she gets the rich man and marries a rich family, she will have everything, and it''s not her blank fantasy.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan and Su Yiyou both went to the store to make milk tea for her because of the reason of this weekend. Because she had never drunk milk tea, she wanted to drink Gu yuehuan''s milk tea and kept pestering her to make milk tea for her.

    Gu Yue was really unable to screw her. She found a time to come to the store with her early in the morning. Before coming, everything was ready. When she came, she bought some materials, and now she is ready to get things for her.

    Su Yiyou thought it was too fresh. She had never seen these things before. She watched her boil milk tea, first boil tea, then add milk, and slowly get pearls into it. She had never seen these operations.

    He kept staring curiously, for fear of missing any step, and didn''t want to move his eyes.

    After Gu yuehuan finished it, he added some ice cubes into it. Just before the ice cubes, he found some broken ice in the refrigerator that the landlady of the nearby shop asked for. The ice cubes were quite clean, and they were frozen with water, so there was nothing wrong with them, so he took them and drank them. Only when they were cold, they were good to drink.

    After she finished the milk tea, she handed it to Su Yiyou. Su Yiyou took a sip and said, "it''s too delicious, and the sweet one won''t be too greasy. The main reason is that it''s too cold. It''s good to drink, and the thing inside is very elastic. The milk tea of QQ is really delicious, and it can definitely be sold. We two can definitely make a lot of money."

 Chapter 334

    She''s having a lot of fun now. Eating these French fries with her is also delicious. It''s better than those delicacies.

    After eating, my stomach was full of oil. I wiped my mouth clean with a handkerchief.

    Suyiyou looked at her busy figure and thought of the scene she saw yesterday. She didn''t know whether it was true or not.

    But her careless character can''t hide things at all, and it''s hard to keep it in her heart all the time. She''s afraid that Gu yuehuan, such a good girl, will be betrayed by her husband and kept in the dark, So I couldn''t help but confess to her directly: "yuehuan, don''t blame me for what I told you. I can''t help it either. I didn''t mean to sow discord between your husband and wife. I saw your husband and a woman in the street yesterday. The woman is pretty and beautiful. And the dress can look very good, and she must be a rich lady."

    "I can see that the woman is still driving a car. I didn''t see the woman''s face, but I saw a side face. That side face looks good, and the clothes on her body are still very fashionable, so... Is there any conflict with your husband''s feelings recently, or is he having a woman outside?"

    Gu yuehuan''s face froze after hearing what she said. She was packing the dishes. Hearing this, she was startled and almost broke the dishes. How could this happen? Has he been close to other women recently?

    If that''s not the case, how can he get close to other women? It''s OK for others to say, but how could he?

    Su Yiyou didn''t dare to tell her, because she was afraid that he thought he was trying to sow dissension between them. Now she was afraid when she saw Gu yuehuan''s expression. She immediately explained, "yuehuan, what I said is true. If I say false, I promise that the sky will break. You can go back and ask your husband what happened?"

 Chapter 335

    Jiang Yiner didn''t expect that the woman would take the initiative to say hello to her. She didn''t have a sense of crisis at all. She didn''t take the initiative to say, and vaguely said to her, "I came to find my fiance. He''s not ready yet. When he''s ready, he''ll come down. Don''t bother you."

    Gu Yue laughed happily and went in without saying anything. When she went in, she hid in the corner to see who the woman''s fiance was. However, the woman waited here for a long time. After waiting for a long time, she had nothing, so she drove away directly. It was really... No chat.

    Gu yuehuan felt that the woman was deliberately looking for trouble, and went in with a puzzled face. Huo Qingyue was in the house. Today was the weekend, so she didn''t have to go to work.

    Gu yuehuan thought he was writing in it, so when he went in, he specifically reminded him, "brother Qingyue, did you see the woman downstairs? I don''t know why the woman has been downstairs recently. I have seen the woman many times. The woman has been saying to wait for her fiance and her object, but I haven''t seen her fiance object appear, have you seen it?"

    Huo Qingyue was originally copying this thing. Hearing this, his hand shook slightly, and then quickly returned to normal shaking his head: "No."

    Gu yuehuan went in after changing his shoes at the door and deliberately asked him, "you must have seen that girl when you came back. Do you think she looks good? I think that girl should be a rich lady, but she is rich. She talks like wearing clothes and driving a car. How powerful and powerful a woman who can drive a car these days! Do you like this kind of woman?"

    The more Huo Qing heard the sour meaning in her words, he put down the pen in his hand and went to hold her waist, hugged her and said, "I don''t like that kind of dignified woman, I just like my daughter-in-law who is petite and cute."

 Chapter 336

    It''s not long since the paternity test came out this year, and it has just been introduced from abroad, so the accurate probability may not reach more than 98%, but this probability is also very high. If you can reach such a high probability, you must be biological.

    Grandma''s excited hands are shaking, and she will say that it must be her own. How can her grandson who grew up not be her own?

    So I couldn''t wait to go to the foreign house of the Huo family and tell Huo Qingyue''s father about it.

    When Huo Qingyue''s father heard this, he was completely confused, because at the beginning, he also misunderstood that the child was not his own, and drove their mother and son out of the house. Now, it is said that he was his own, that is, he misunderstood.

    Misunderstood their mother and son, misunderstood Zhao Yun... The child is his own, his own child

    He even misunderstood that his child was not his own, and drove his own child out of the house. At the thought of this, he couldn''t wait to slap himself. It was so inhuman.

    Mrs. Huo angrily photographed the results of the paternity test on the table and scolded her unfilial son, "Huo Jianjin, it''s all because you suspected that your son was not yours when you listened to other people''s nonsense. How could a child who looks exactly like you not be yours? It''s thanks to yin''er. If yin''er hadn''t made it clear to me, how could you know that the child is yours when you do this paternity test? Do you know how much your son has suffered recently? Go back to the countryside with Zhao Yun, and now you''re just a child Ordinary civil servants, our children as a civil servant, this look down? "

    Huo Jianjin''s face turned pale when he heard this. In fact, he had already regretted driving their mother and son out. Because he had been in love for so many years, and the child was brought up by him from childhood, and he especially liked this child, thinking whether it was his own, and his little wife was also very affectionate, so he sent someone to find them, because they didn''t know where they were going after they left, but they hadn''t been found for so long.

 Chapter 337

    "Zhao Yun also really knows how to take care of children, how to let children stay with such women, even if he takes the children to the countryside, and lets him marry a rural woman."

    Jiang Yiner was also happy, because it was the result she was waiting for.

    As long as she is a member of the yuan family one day, their family must coax her, and the marriage between the two families will not come to an end.

    She can still be with Huo Qingyue, as it is now. It is impossible for that woman to want to be with him.

    She immediately told Huo Jianjin his address and so on, so that he could help himself and get Huo Qingyue back, so that there was nothing wrong with Gu yuehuan.

    Gu yuehuan, a country girl from the countryside, is also worthy of her!

    I don''t deserve to wash her feet. I also want to marry Huo Qingyue and a rich family.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan and Su Yiyou spent the weekend these two days. They simply cleaned up the milk tea shop without decoration. They opened the shop directly. It was very clean inside, the walls had been whitewashed, and there were no tables that needed rectification. These were bought and the materials were also bought.

    After these two days, we can open our shop on Monday.

    Gu yuehuan is boring, but Su Yiyou is not. She is lively and cheerful. She can say that she wants to open a shop for two people today, so she went to the classroom, publicized the shop for two people, and invited everyone to eat.

    This is the first meal. Please eat it first, and come back later if it''s delicious.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t stop it. After all, he was a classmate and it was important to have a good relationship.

    Moreover, the people who can get into such a good university these days are intelligent people. In the future, they may become prosperous, and knowledge will change their fate.

    If you can be either rich or expensive in the future, it will be good for the future if you can curry favor with it now.

    For example, in the future, her children can get a good position in reading. She also thinks a lot, plans ahead, doesn''t spend much money, and can have a good relationship.

 Chapter 338

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect to be so full so soon. Everyone''s curiosity came up. The more you see so many people, the more curious you are about what is sold here and why so many people?

    So more and more people come, which leads to no position.

    Everyone is waiting outside.

    I don''t know how long it will take, so everyone is a little angry. As a result, the positions attracted have not to line up. It''s better to go to the dining hall or something.

    Gu yuehuan saw so many people, noisy, because everyone didn''t know how long to wait, and didn''t know when to finish, so he waited here to be attracted, but he couldn''t eat, and didn''t know what to sell.

    Your words and mine attracted Gu yuehuan''s attention. Gu yuehuan saw so many people quarreling about this matter, and just put his schoolbag next to it. There were some exercise books. He took out a draft paper, wrote a few words on the draft paper, and tore it down to give it to people outside.

    Holding the horn borrowed by Su Yiyou, he said, "sorry everyone, there are many people now, so the people in line have this number plate, and they will call it later. After walking a table, people will call a number, and you can come in when you hear the number in your hand. If you miss the number in your hand, it will not be invalidated, but you have to postpone three positions."

    "Our store opening activity has a three-day deadline, so it''s OK to come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow if you can''t eat it today."

    Everyone listens to this and takes the number. The people in front are naturally willing, but look at the back. It''s estimated that they can''t wait until night, so they don''t like it, so they leave directly.

    However, because I didn''t eat it today, most people will come to see it early tomorrow. What is it? So many people are there. And what milk tea, fried string and so on, as well as French fries that were advertised and sold just now, have not been seen. Everyone feels curious and fresh.

 Chapter 339

    If you are free later, just go to the factory. Now ask the guests to get something.

    Huo Qingyue picked her up at the milk tea shop at nine o''clock in the evening, because she said that the shop would close at nine o''clock.

    He went home to take a bath and came directly.

    Gu yuehuan and Su Yiyou are counting money now. Because the store is small today, the store doesn''t receive many customers because of the reason of buying one and getting one free. They don''t earn a lot, but it''s more than they think.

    This is the first time that Su Yiyou has done business by herself. She was so happy to make so much money for the first time.

    Although the family has money, but the first time with their own skills to make money, this satisfaction is still there.

    She calculated the money with Gu yuehuan. Because of the cooperation between the two people who opened the store now, she didn''t score the money after calculation. She directly put the money in a box as the opening fund of the two people. She took everything she wanted to buy here in the future, and then divided the bill between the two people after removing the cost at the end of the month.

    Su Yiyou saw Huo Qingyue coming in. When she saw him coming in, she looked up and saw him. She didn''t know why she looked up at him. She felt a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere, so she kept staring at him.

    Huo Qingyue also saw such a look in her eyes, so he greeted her and nodded.

    Su Yiyou knew that the rules were all other people''s household chores, so he didn''t say much when he saw him talking with other women last time. Now put his things away and Gu yuehuan said, "yuehuan, my driver is here, so I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow."

    Gu Yue smiled, nodded and said yes, watching Su Yiyou leave. Huo Qingyue went over and asked her how she was today.

    Gu yuehuan told him everything about today, plus the fact that he prepared a large number of wholesale boxes.

    Huo Qing thought it was ok, so he agreed.

 Chapter 340

    Gu yuehuan was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect him to make such a request. After all, the two people have been married for so long and haven''t heard him say they want to call him husband.

    He has always called his brother, so now it''s not used to calling him husband seriously.

    Gu yuehuan said coquettishly, "I can''t call it out now. Go and buy me candied haws. If you don''t give them to me, I''ll buy them myself."

    It''s OK to be coquettish, but it''s not OK to call her husband, and I don''t know who is used to her, so Huo Qing is more unwilling. She holds her sign hard: "you must call my husband, or don''t go there. After being married for so long, my husband hasn''t called it suitable, so call a few words for me to listen."

    Huo Qingyue''s attitude was also hard. It was obvious that he wanted her to call her husband. Gu yuehuan had no choice. He thought that he was not afraid of not many people calling him anyway, so he coughed, cleared his throat, and shouted to him, "husband."

    When Huo Qingyue heard the sound of her husband, she felt her heart was softened and couldn''t help laughing. She was still smiling brightly.

    His face is very serious and serious. I thought he didn''t laugh very much. Although I saw him smile, I saw him smile so brightly for the first time.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t help laughing with him when he saw his brilliant smile. He was very happy. After hearing his husband, he immediately ran to buy her candied haws.

    Candied haws are available in black and red. You can buy them both to Gu yuehuan and peel them for her when you go back.

    Gu yuehuan took the candied haws and took a bite. Although he didn''t like sweets very much, the candied haws had the same sugar content, which was very sweet, and the fruit inside was sour and delicious. Combined.

 Chapter 341

    Although there was an idea in her mind, she was afraid that it was not. When she went to school the next day, she asked Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, let me ask a question, what''s your husband''s last name?"

    Gu yuehuan came to school early in the morning and is now sorting out her notes. Hearing her serious appearance, she asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    Su Yiyou is not sure, so now I can only say if I want her answer: "Oh, I''m not sure if it''s the person I know, so I asked you, just tell me, and I can tell you if you tell me."

    "Huo."

    Although Su Yiyou had thought about this in her heart, she was shocked to hear her say so, and explained to her, "your husband''s surname is this, which is the surname of a big family. There are few people with this surname here. Is your husband''s family here?"

    Gu yuehuan thought of asking him whether he was a local before. He said that he was a local of Beicheng, so his family should be here. She just wanted to say that it could not be a member of a large family, but later she felt something was wrong.

    Huo Qingyue... He seems to have no money, but in fact, he is very rich. He can afford to buy a phoenix motorcycle, and there are gold bars, as well as her mother-in-law, who said that he used to be a grandmother.

    So according to these situations, they don''t look like ordinary people. Maybe they are really from this big family, so there are some problems.

    She feels wrong now. Is it the same as what Yi you said? In fact, Huo Qingyue is really the eldest young master of a rich family, and he is still such a big family.

    Gu yuehuan was not sure. Su Yiyou looked at her expression and added, "yuehuan, I''m not sure about things. I think your wife looks very familiar, so it''s up to your husband to say what he said to you like this. I''m afraid you''re in the dark, so I told you. If you want to know, ask your husband."

 Chapter 342

    She studied medicine and has graduated. Now she is interning in a hospital in the city. Her future as an intern doctor is immeasurable. After all, doctors these days can be respected.

    So she can proudly feel that she must be much better than Gu Yue.

    Although she said so, Jiang Yiner deliberately sighed in front of the old lady, She said helplessly, "grandma, if you say this, it''s serious. I''m sure I''m not as good as her, and no matter how good I am. Qingyue likes this girl, not me, so I can''t compare with her. If I can compare with her, how can Qingyue not like me? So I still can''t compare with her. Grandma, I know myself, don''t comfort me."

    When the lady heard this, she saw her so sad, comfortingly stroked her back, comforted her and said, "yin''er, what''s good about that woman when I talk like this is that she was deceived, so she was with that woman. In grandma''s heart, you are 100 times and 1000 times better than that woman. Grandma likes you, and she definitely stands here with you. Don''t worry."

    Jiang Yiner happily touched the old lady''s hand: "thank you, grandma. Some things are too hard for me. If it weren''t for grandma, I might not be able to hold on. I don''t know why I lost to that woman. Fortunately, grandma likes me."

    The old lady touched her head and comforted, "don''t worry, grandma will support you."

    Jiang Yiner should firmly grasp the old lady''s heart now, so she is not too afraid. As long as the old lady is on her side, there must be no problem.

    Between the two people talking, the class bell had been ringing. The particularly large class bell reminded the two people. Looking at the door, the old lady now particularly wanted to see the girl.

    I''ve been waiting for them. After waiting for a few minutes, I saw the two of them coming out. They were in a hurry to open a shop, so it was a little fast not to send them.

 Chapter 343

    The old lady obviously heard her say this and patted her leg: "what''s the matter? Where''s the gossip? Tell me how they know each other."

    "I heard that this girl likes to curry favor with rich people. If she wants to be rich, she wants to curry favor with her as a friend in the past. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Now it seems to be true. Because this miss of the Su family has money, she curries favor with her as a friend in the past. It''s not difficult to explain why they are together."

    The old lady''s face became more and more smelly when she heard this. She didn''t expect it to be like this, so she hated this woman even more.

    On the surface, she looked serious, but she didn''t expect to be a vain woman, so the old lady snorted: "no wonder she has been pestering my family Qingyue. Maybe she just wants to curry favor with the rich and marry into a rich family, so a rich man wants to know the girls of the Su family. Why don''t you know people with eyes and get confused by this woman."

    The old lady waited again. The two girls went to a shop next to her and opened it. They didn''t know what the situation was.

    When the store opened in the back, there were guests waiting in line at the door.

    The old lady asked her, "Why are these two people still opening a shop here? Who gave the money to open the shop? Shouldn''t it be Qingyue?"

    Jiang Yiner hasn''t investigated it, but now it seems that these two people opened a shop when they went in. They really opened a shop, but this woman is so poor, how can she have money to open a shop? It must be for her, So Jiang Yiner followed her grandmother and said, "sure, otherwise, how could this woman be rich? She fawned on Qingyue and was sure it was for his money. I didn''t expect this woman to be so scheming that she asked for his money to open a shop so soon. It''s a pity."

 Chapter 344

    "You haven''t seen him here. You haven''t even seen his photos. You hear that the wind is the rain. You think he is ugly. If your fiance is really good-looking, don''t you regret it?"

    Suyiyou shook her head in the face of impossibility. "It''s definitely not that he must be better looking than him. How can he grow good-looking? My source is definitely the news that he really spent a lot of money on it. Anyway, as I think, he must be ugly. When he comes back, I''ll terminate my engagement with him, and I can''t marry him."

    "Then listen to you, what''s your criteria for choosing a spouse?"

    "No, just call anyway. Don''t look like my fiance."

    Gu yuehuan heard him say so, smiled, didn''t speak, and then went to work. Because many people didn''t eat yesterday, so many people came out very crazy after class today. Yesterday, some people knew about the snacks and milk tea in their milk tea shop, and went back with special satisfaction, so they publicized it.

    This person''s propaganda is much better than her hard propaganda. Everyone also thinks that Mr. Xin should try everything he says today.

    So there are still a lot of guests today. According to yesterday''s method, they also gave their number plate to call, and they went in as soon as they were called.

    Gu yuehuan was busy. Seeing so many guests, some people didn''t wait today, so they were anxious.

    She thought to say that when she was free this weekend, she would go to the factory to have a look. She couldn''t just miss so many guests.

    Guests who have been unable to eat milk tea snacks may also be tired of waiting.

    I''ve been busy for a long time today. I didn''t get off work until 9 p.m.

    The next day, when Gu yuehuan was ready to open a shop, a car stopped in front of her at the school gate, and Jiang Yiner came out of the car.

 Chapter 345

    Gu yuehuan was dumbfounded when he heard this. The old lady really dared to say it.

    She was a little unhappy, so she directly asked, "old lady, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Why do you want me to leave your grandson? What did I do wrong? The old lady doesn''t know me. She doesn''t know my character or what I do. Why do you ask me to leave your grandson now?"

    When the old lady heard this, she looked at her with a very contemptuous look and said in a contemptuous tone, "it''s just because you''re not worthy. You want to curry favor with the rich, marry into a rich family, and don''t look at how many onions you are. You''re not worthy of a country girl, and you want to be with my grandson."

    Gu yuehuan was so depressed that she didn''t expect to keep the two of them together because they didn''t match each other, but she was also sure now.

    It turned out that he was really a noble son of a rich family, so the kind of elegant temperament he had was true. The temperament of a rich man was cultivated. From childhood to adulthood, the experience was different, and the cultivation was also different. He didn''t seem to be an ordinary person.

    Gu yuehuan was speechless, "old lady, why do you think I just want to curry favor with your grandson and marry into a rich family? When I was with your grandson, I didn''t know he was rich at all. We both met in the countryside, so I like him, not his lover''s identity. I was with him when he had no money. It''s reasonable for you to tell me that I want to curry favor with the rich."

    The old lady couldn''t listen to her anymore, and directly interrupted: "Well, you don''t have to tell me these words. My focus is not on this. My focus is to let you leave my grandson. I don''t care whether you flatter him because he is a rich man or not. Anyway, I must let you leave my grandson now. You don''t deserve it. He is the heir of the Beicheng family. He will inherit our whole family in the future. He is rich and powerful. He is with you, a rural villager. Is it embarrassing to say it? Where do you deserve to be with him, I have arranged a marriage for him. The fiancee who was engaged to him from childhood to childhood is not a country girl like you. "

 Chapter 346

    Gu yuehuan was speechless after a sentence.

    Seeing that she scolded her speechless, the old lady thought she was shameless, So she continued to stimulate her and said, "everyone who has a little face knows that you''re doing wrong. You''re a college student anyway. Are you ashamed to be a junior? Their two childhood sweethearts have been together for so many years. Is this right for your education? You''re a college student of such a good university now. If I report to let everyone know you''re so shameless, you say, can you still study?"

    Gu yuehuan was told that she couldn''t help choking. She wanted to know why she was shameless. She married him openly. She was an original match. What they said was Xiao San.

    "Old lady, I respect you for being his grandmother, and I respect you for being an elder, so I won''t tell you any rude words, but if you want to be a little older and argue with me, then you can report it if you have the ability. Anyway, I have a marriage certificate with him, we are protected by the law, and we are both fair and aboveboard. I want to see if the school will be so blind and listen to you!"

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to go on talking. After all, this situation can''t be done. She just choked her stomach. She opened the door to get off. "Old lady, I don''t think we can talk together. I''ll go on first. Now I just want to open a shop."

    The old lady heard this with a "Ho", Laughing and shouting at her, "stop! Don''t you just ask for money when you say so much? I have money. Can you tell me how much you ask for? As long as you leave my grandson, I can give you as much money as you want. What you open here, the store must pay a lot of money, not with your own money. You can also expand this store if you want. We have more stores to give you a set."

    Gu yuehuan listened and felt very sick for some reason.

 Chapter 347

    Jiang Yiner said, tears crackling down, "But now, because of your appearance, our plan has been disrupted. He was with you because of an accident at home, otherwise he would not have liked you at all, nor would he be with you. He thought he was not the son of a rich family, so he thought he was not worthy of me, and he married you... Do you know this kind of countryman? Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to stand beside him!"

    "But now it''s different. We have found out that he is his own, so you are delaying him when you are with him. You should return it to its owner, return it to Zhao, and give it back to me. Let''s go on in the original order. Instead of continuing to occupy him without playing games!"

    Gu yuehuan simply didn''t want to talk. What wonderful group of people are these? Do you really think it''s all her fault?

    "First of all, I didn''t feel any love from my husband for you, so how happy you two were before may be made up by yourself. You think too much. Otherwise, my husband really likes you and won''t marry me because of this. Besides, tears are useful for men, but they may not be useful for me. If you cry so much, I think you are too pretentious and won''t feel sympathy for you."

    Gu yuehuan said that and left directly for the shop.

    Jiang Yiner thought that crying twice could make her change her mind, but it didn''t work for her at all.

    Grandma didn''t know what they were doing in the car. She kept watching them talking, and Jiang Yiner was crying. She was afraid and went over and asked her, "Yiner, what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"

    Jiang Yiner couldn''t use it at Gu yuehuan''s side. She used it at her grandmother''s side. She cried in front of her grandmother. She took a handkerchief out and wiped her tears and said, "no, grandma made you laugh. I didn''t want to cry on purpose, but there''s no way, because just now that woman scolded me for being a fox spirit, I couldn''t stand it. I couldn''t help crying out without holding back. Isn''t it a shame? Where am I a fox spirit? I know... Sobbing."

 Chapter 348

    Jiang Yiner was relieved to hear her grandmother scold so much. She was unhappy, so she had to get some comfort here.

    The old lady said, looking at Gu yuehuan''s shop and said, "this dead girl doesn''t want my money, but she wants my grandson''s money. She must know that if she doesn''t divorce and continues to curry favor with Qingyue, she can ask for more money. This dead girl will think! I don''t believe it. I can''t cure her dead girl yet. It''s impossible for her to open a shop here without leaving my grandson."

    ¡­¡­

    Although Gu yuehuan told himself not to take it personally, Xiao San had already entered the house like this, and you all cheated him, so he still had no choice but to take it personally. The common problem of owed women was jealousy.

    And in my heart, I care about the relationship between them for decades.

    Huo Qingyue never confessed to himself for such a period.

    Gu yuehuan NIMA also confessed all his past to him. As a result, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t even know his identity or how long he would hide it.

    Gu yuehuan is going to close the shop and go back after work. Huo Qingyue is waiting at the door.

    He basically leaves work on time at six o''clock every day. After work, he goes home and takes a bath. He comes to pick her up at eight or nine o''clock every day. After all, his daughter-in-law is such a beautiful girl that it is not safe to go back at night, so he must pick him up every day.

    Wait outside now.

    After Gu yuehuan closed the door, he turned to see him and suddenly became angry.

    I don''t know why I''m angry. Anyway, the point of a woman''s anger is so strange. Now I''m very angry when I see his face, and I don''t want to talk to him anymore. I''m very angry.

    I will take his bike back on time every day, but I don''t want to talk to him tonight. I hum at him and leave.

 Chapter 349

    Huo Qing couldn''t understand what he had done wrong for a long time, so he followed him back. When he got home, she almost closed the door, and he couldn''t get in after him.

    Huo Qingyue is more stupid. It''s not because he was bullied, so he''s not in a bad mood, nor because he came to the moon, so he''s in a bad mood. He also doesn''t offend her or stimulate her.

    He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He closed the door and walked in. Gu yuehuan took his clothes to bathe, and Huo Qing chased him.

    Gu yuehuan went into the toilet to take a bath, but he shamelessly followed in. Gu yuehuan stopped him. "What are you doing? I''m taking a bath now. Don''t follow me."

    Huo Qingyue didn''t want his old face anymore. He just wanted to follow in. The scoundrel said, "wash together. I haven''t had a mandarin duck bath for so long. Don''t you want to? So together."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to.

    In addition to being angry, there is also fear of him.

    When he first came here, he mentioned taking a mandarin duck bath, but later

    How could it be a serious bath? That''s all. She was tired for a long time, and her fingers couldn''t pop out, so she didn''t agree with him later.

    Now I''m tired of seeing him. Don''t say anything about taking mandarin duck bath. He had no interest at all, so he pushed him away and closed the door.

    Huo Qingyue was puzzled, and he didn''t know what he had done wrong. Seeing his unhappy appearance, he was helpless. He had to go out and wait for him to take a bath. After all, girls took all kinds of tardiness in taking a bath, and came out to see him after taking a bath.

    Huo Qingyue grabbed her hand and asked her, "what''s the matter? She didn''t tell her husband anything, so she put her husband to death. If you want to punish me, at least tell me what happened."

 Chapter 350

    Gu yuehuan looked at him angrily. He didn''t look like a man at all. He even reasoned with women.

    "So, how about I have someone my ex boyfriend likes?"

    Huo Qingyue originally just wanted to go her way and blocked her up, but when he heard this, he looked at her with a black fold on his face: "really?"

    Gu yuehuan raised her eyebrows at him and said: "Yes, yes, exactly as you think, I really liked people before. They grew up together since childhood. Before you came, our relationship was particularly good, but when he grew up, he went out to work in the province and married me after he said he would come back. But you picked up a big bargain. I married you before I had time to be with him. If I hadn''t been with you, I guess Ji Hui is waiting for him to come back in the village, waiting for him to come back and marry me, and we will be together. "

    Huo Qingyue was only joking, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so his face smelled, "really? Who is that person? Why haven''t I heard of it before? When I asked about it with the villagers before, I said that you are single and don''t like who comes from Qingmei Zhuma, and how far the relationship between the two people has been before. Why do you say to marry you? How good is the relationship between you two, and I can still marry you?"

    Gu yuehuan''s words have all been said. If he wants to be angry, he will let himself be depressed and angry, so he ignores him and lies down. "That''s all in the past. If he didn''t say it before, isn''t he afraid of not getting married? Since you want to ask, I must make it clear to you."

    Huo Qing became more and more angry.

    He is deliberately looking for guilt and asking the former object of this kind of thing, which makes his heart suffocate.

    He was unhappy again.

 Chapter 351

    Gu Yue was actually angry and laughed by him. Looking at his harsh and serious face, he knew he wouldn''t say this to him, so he couldn''t sleep now.

    "Without this person, I lied to you just now. Will you let me sleep now?"

    Gu yuehuan was so sleepy that tears were about to come out. He couldn''t stand it anymore. He reached out and pinched his face and confessed.

    Huo Qingyue didn''t believe it, so he took her by the hand and didn''t let her sleep: "I don''t believe you lied to me. What you just said is so methodical and seems to be true, so you must be frank and lenient to me. Who is that person? What''s his name? Next time I go back to the village, I''ll beat him up."

    Gu yuehuan: "..." this... This... She''s crazy!

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan originally just wanted to interrogate him, but he didn''t expect to make him crazy, instead, he made himself crazy. He made up for this thing outside and made it all night. Later, he really couldn''t stand it. He took the initiative to confess and be lenient. He told him that he was lying, and there was no childhood man to let him stop thinking about it.

    But Huo Qingyue felt that it was impossible not to have a childhood sweetheart, because what she just said seemed to be true, so he was particularly unhappy now, and he maintained that state the next day, as if he had been wronged.

    Gu yuehuan was really helpless. It was him who had childhood sweethearts. How did it happen? It seemed that he had done something wrong.

    Gu yuehuan was really angry, but he made him unable to lose his temper at all. No one dares to be angry with him, because being angry with him is completely angry with himself in the end.

    So Gu yuehuan didn''t dare to speak, and was quiet.

    I have something to do these two days, so I won''t make trouble with him. She is going to talk about it with him after she finishes working on what she has in hand in two days.

 Chapter 352

    Tell the factory director about this so that the factory director can develop this thing, but the factory director doesn''t know anything. What he hears behind is a misty look at the plastic bag.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t understand this, so he wanted to get a plastic paper cup and said to the factory director, "can this paper cup be developed, that is, a plastic cup? The main material I said is plastic, and then make it into the shape I said. The bag is that kind of bag, but the shape is this kind of shape. If you don''t know, I can draw it for you to draw the shape of that cup, how about it?"

    It''s like casting pearls before swine. The factory director can''t understand it, So I had no choice but to drive them away: "I can see that you are not here to buy things, or to destroy, or to waste my time. There is nothing in our factory you said, and some things told you, you don''t want! I didn''t understand any of these things. Where are these things? I haven''t seen anything, but you gave me a whole one."

    "Don''t make trouble here. The two girls look like human beings for nothing. How can they do such things that waste people''s time? Get out of here quickly."

    Before they could finish their words, they were driven out. The factory director pushed them, and they were helpless.

    Just then, Jiang Dahe appeared behind him and pushed his glasses. "I think I know what those plastic bags and cups you want. I can make them for you."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan was a little familiar, and turned to look at him. No wonder he was familiar. Isn''t this the senior who picked her up at the beginning of school?

    And the two people are still fellow villagers in the same place, so they were surprised to see him.

 Chapter 353

    Gu yuehuan thought she would miss it because she didn''t understand machinery or chemistry. Now she is very excited to see the senior meeting.

    After going in, she took the drawing and prepared to draw it for him, but her painting level was not very high, so she didn''t draw the same plastic products and plastic cups that she had seen later, so she could only draw about the same.

    She finished it and said to him, "it looks like this. It''s so tall, and the bag is also in this shape. Can you see it? The bag is very thin. The plastic cup is a plastic product. It must be free of poison. It must be safe, not poisonous. I''m afraid that if it is poisonous, something will happen."

    "Don''t worry, if you use plastic products, they won''t be toxic in terms of safety. After all, the state is still very strict in this control, and you don''t dare to use toxic products, but you also know that if plastic products are completely free of poison, it''s impossible, but it''s ok if you don''t use too much."

    Gu yuehuan knew that if he didn''t use too much, he couldn''t have anything wrong, and later people used so many plastic bags and cups, which was nothing wrong.

    So it''s settled happily. I didn''t expect him to have this ability, so I''m very happy.

    Then she left with Su Yiyou.

    Because neither of them has gone shopping together, they went out to the nearby snack street. There is a famous snack street near here. Everyone likes to come here on weekends.

    She followed Su Yiyou to stroll hand in hand.

    Girls go shopping. They go around when things come up. They really like their personalities. Now they have a special fun. They eat all kinds of snacks and buy some toys along the way.

 Chapter 354

    She just went to eat candied haws. As a result, two children were kicking shuttlecocks, directly kicking her, and rushed over and bumped into her.

    After suyiyou was hit by the child, ice sugar gourd shook her face, and the corners of her mouth were red.

    She was embarrassed. Another child rushed over directly. The two children were playing together, so they rushed behind her and pushed her.

    Su Yiyou was really convinced by these little children. After being pushed by the little boy, her body inertia fell forward. There was a car in front, and the window of that car opened, so when she rushed forward, the ice sugar gourd in her hand fell into it and fell onto the pants of the man inside.

    She is now with her face close to his car, watching her candied haws fall in, which is particularly embarrassing

    The key is to fall in and fall in such an embarrassing place.

    She was embarrassed.

    She knew she had done wrong, so she just wanted to apologize and explain to him. As soon as she looked up, she saw the person in front of her looking at her like ice.

    This man is very gentle, wearing a gold wire frame glasses, looking particularly elegant temperament.

    But the breath on the body is too cold, and the atmosphere around seems to be cold for several degrees. And the disgust in his eyes is not very happy on his face.

    And it also makes people look uncomfortable.

    Although this temperament looks uncomfortable, this man is a handsome guy. Su Yiyou is a little Yan controlled. Seeing such a handsome guy, his angular face makes his heart beat a little faster. He just wanted to apologize to him and say sorry.

    As a result, the person inside frowned at her and was interrupted by him before he had time to talk to her: "don''t you walk with eyes? Don''t you see people? If you don''t need your eyes, donate them to people in need. Are your eyes still on your head, so obvious that you can''t see them? You have to hit me, and now you dirty my pants."

 Chapter 355

    Su Yiyou has never seen such a flawed man. She has been picking on her faults, and is this what a man should say? It''s not a gentleman at all, but it''s so annoying.

    Sure enough, Xiang Youxin was not easy to get along with. He must be sick in his heart. Otherwise, how could he be so difficult to get along with? So she was so angry that she wanted to kick his car and couldn''t help being irritable, He retorted with his hands akimbo: "you are sick, what is unreasonable? When did I have it? Where did I have unreasonable? I just told you the objective reality. I just asked you to have a better attitude, and didn''t say I didn''t do anything wrong."

    "Besides, I really didn''t do anything wrong. Didn''t you see those two children hit me just now? It was those two children who hit me that leaned forward. Otherwise, why would I sprinkle candied haws on you for no reason?"

    Jiang Luyou is naturally quiet and can''t stand noise. The woman''s voice is too loud. Her voice is the same as that of the horn, which makes him a little annoyed, I couldn''t stand directly interrupting her and said, "I don''t see anything now, I don''t see the children you said, and I don''t see someone bumping into you, so I saw you rush over recklessly and put the ice sugar gourd on my leg. You''re still lying now. Where are the children? Tell me where are the children?"

    "A girl, like you, doesn''t have a tutor at all. You look very bright and beautiful. Behind you is this kind of woman. It''s really a set behind you."

    He really didn''t say anything wrong, because he had just been in the car with his eyes closed and didn''t notice what happened outside. He opened his eyes because he was hit and the ice sugar gourd was sprinkled on him, so he opened his eyes, opened his eyes, didn''t see anything, but saw the woman lying directly on his window.

 Chapter 356

    Su Yiyou is so angry that her lungs are about to explode, Roll your eyes and say to her roast: "Yuehuan, just come here. I''ll show you a wonderful man. I''ve never seen such a disgusting man before. I was accidentally hit by a child just now, so I accidentally poured ice sugar gourd on him. I didn''t say anything I wanted to apologize to him. He said I was rude and had no tutor. He didn''t seem to have a tutor like this. He said I didn''t have a parent, and I thought he didn''t have a tutor And. Garbage man. "

    The way two people talk directly to fight. Gu Yue was really scared. She was really afraid that the two of them would fight. Because both sides were difficult to provoke, she took advantage of her to pull her away when she was about to fight. "Yi you, don''t be angry. If you fight here, your parents will find you miserable. Hurry up and go. If you fight outside, you can''t talk about it. If you find it, you will be disgraced."

    Su Yiyou was dragged away before she could speak. Later, she felt that if she really fought with him, it would be a girl or suffer a loss.

    Being seen as such a bitch by others, it is estimated that it will spread ten times, ten times, and hundreds of times. The family will hate it when they see it, so they are relieved after being dragged away, but they still can''t help but resent.

    Gu yuehuan took a temporary look at the man in the car when he left. He didn''t know why he felt that the man in the car felt very familiar.

    After pulling Su Yiyou away, he completely disappeared in Jiang Luyou''s sight.

    Jiang Luyou looked down at his pants, and he didn''t know what he owed this woman, making his pants so dirty.

    He has a serious obsession with cleanliness, so when he saw that his pants were dirty, he felt sick. He took a handkerchief to clean the ice sugar gourd. His pants were already dirty, so he hurried to drive home by himself.

 Chapter 357

    The driver thought so, and nodded hurriedly, "don''t mention the young master, I saw the beauty of the woman just now, and she looked like her wife when she was young."

    The driver has been with them for many years. He has been with them since they were born and has been a driver for their family.

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou felt that he was really a bit like, but he didn''t take this matter to heart. There are more people who look alike in the world, just like people.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan pulled Su Yiyou all the way to the corner. After leaving, he looked at her and said, "OK, OK, don''t be angry. Being angry is not good-looking."

    Although Su Yiyou''s anger is gone now, she still loves the ice sugar gourd she fell. If she didn''t fall on the man, she can still eat it.

    I just ate a mouthful or two of candied haws. I haven''t tasted anything yet. No, the key is that I fell on the man and let myself get a scolding. It''s not worth it at all.

    But it''s over, so now it''s still a lot less angry.

    "I have never seen such a man. Such a man must have no object. If there is an object, his object can stand his mother. If I have an object with such a person, I will share it with him immediately. It''s really disgusting. I have never seen such an unacceptable man. He is dignified, looks gentle, and didn''t expect to be so vicious. He doesn''t make people talk at all."

    After su Yiyou finished roast, the conversation changed, "he is very good-looking, but this man is good for nothing except good-looking. His heart is black when he looks like this, and he can''t live any longer. Just ask for his future object, ask for more blessings, and be angry with this man every minute."

 Chapter 358

    Jiang Luyou really hated that he was dirty and was brought down by the ice sugar gourd. It was already disgusting, so he couldn''t help taking a bath when he went back. After taking a bath, he took his clothes to frighten people to wash. He changed into clean clothes and went down. When he went down, his parents came back, and he was a little surprised to see him coming back.

    Li Shuyuan asked him, "son, why didn''t you say it when you came back? Didn''t you say it would take a few days to come back? If you had said it earlier, we would have picked you up. Now we''re directly home without saying such a surprise."

    Jiang Luyou patted his body and said, "I want to trouble you, so I came back by myself. Besides, it''s so big. Where do you need to pick it up?"

    Li Shuyuan said with a smile, "where am I going to pick you up? I took your fiancee to pick you up. Didn''t you say I haven''t seen your fiancee? So I took you to meet her. She looks different from when she was a child. Although she was a little chubby when she was a child, she is thin now and looks good-looking. You will like it when you see it."

    Jiang Luyou felt lucky to have found it, otherwise he would have to see the fiancee. He had no interest in the fiancee at all.

    If you really see that woman, you can''t tell what the ugly man thinks of him.

    People often say that three years old is set at 80. When you are young, you look more like yourself. How can you grow up to look good.

    It is estimated that his mother is also trying to make do with the two of them, so it should be said that the woman is good-looking. He has seen the woman before, and she looks like that. No matter how she looks, she can''t be good-looking.

    If you want to look good, the only way is to change your face.

    Jiang Luyou doesn''t plan to go back this time. In addition to bringing his business here, another thing is to break away from his fiancee and make an agreement with the Su family.

 Chapter 359

    Jiang Luyou has always spoiled his younger brother. After all, his mother narrowly escaped death when she gave birth to him as a younger brother. At the beginning, her life was almost lost, so the whole family spoiled her. Hearing this, she threw her hand away and asked him, "why do you want money? If you don''t tell your parents that you want money, his parents will definitely give you it. What money do you want, why don''t you give it to you?"

    He''s a little counselled. Now he can''t tell the truth. When he was dancing at the disco, he accidentally enlarged a woman''s stomach. At that time, he was drunk, so who knows.

    He is now at this age, so he is still a little ignorant about this aspect. Just when he saw a beautiful girl at the disco, he wanted to get rid of her at that time.

    He couldn''t hold back and took him away.

    And with my brothers.

    The excitement is very exciting. Later, I warned the woman not to say anything, otherwise she would definitely not spare her family.

    It''s not the first time for him to do this kind of thing. Those evil friends he knows especially like to play in disco. He caught such a bad habit with them. Anyway, when he saw what he liked, he went straight to disco.

    No matter whether the other girl agrees or not, you have to have it if you like it anyway.

    Anyway, their family has money. No matter how difficult it is, girls can use money, but they have already asked for money before.

    So his mother and his father don''t want to give him money, for fear that he will do bad things. He''s nothing now.

    As a result, the woman was a pure student. Anyway, she was going to make trouble now, making someone''s stomach bigger. She said she was pregnant. Now she had to pay someone to have her child knocked out. She couldn''t have her child born.

    His parents knew that he must be responsible, and he didn''t like the woman. It was just a dew marriage. You can''t spend your whole life on that woman.

 Chapter 360

    Then hurried to the gate of Beicheng University, waiting for the rich young master to pick her up.

    She came at just the right time, so Huo linwen thought she came out of Beicheng University.

    Just driving in front of her, she smiled coyly and pinned her hair behind her ears. Today, he specially dressed up, young, so it was more beautiful.

    Huo linwen played with women so much that he had long known these routines of chasing girls, so when he came, he specially went to the florist to buy a bouquet of roses for her. "When I passed the florist just now, I saw that this rose was particularly suitable for you, so I bought it for you. Do you like it?"

    This is Gu Yuewei''s first time to receive roses. Roses these days are not cheap. They are all luxuries of rich people, so when she sees these roses, her heart beats very fast, so she gives them to her.

    So she couldn''t help laughing, took the rose, bowed her head coyly, "thank you, I like it so much."

    Huo linwen looks at the way she likes so much and is so shy. What you think is that she is really a woman who doesn''t step out of the door. It''s estimated that she hasn''t seen much of the world, so this kind of woman had better coax and cheat into bed.

    He had thought of the result tonight, so he was very happy to pull the small door and get her into the driver''s seat in front.

    Gu Yuewei has felt that the relationship between the two people has gone further. He has treated her like this. He must want to talk to him and fall in love with him. Otherwise, how could he treat her so well and send her roses.

    She heard that roses were given to her girlfriend, not to her girlfriend, so she would not spend the money at all, so she must like herself.

 Chapter 361

    Gu Yuewei is still very excited about eating these things for the first time now, because she can''t do anything. Gu Yuewei is afraid of losing face, but fortunately, Huo linwen looks really good. Seeing that he won''t walk behind him in person, she grabbed her two hands and taught her to eat this steak.

    Gu Yuewei blushed. He was so kind that she was a little overwhelmed. However, her learning comprehension was quite good. After being taught by him for a few times, she would die by herself. However, it has to be said that what the rich have is that what the rich have is much better than what the poor eat.

    This beef tastes much better than ordinary beef. No wonder rich people like to eat steak here.

    She ate a few mouthfuls and wanted to continue eating, but she was afraid of losing her image as a lady, so she could only take a few mouthfuls.

    After eating a few mouthfuls, he said he was full.

    Although Huo linwen ate less, she also ate too little. She said to her, "how can you eat this thing? Take a few more bites. This thing is not enough to stuff your teeth. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry behind."

    Gu Yuewei wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and said in a particularly affected way, "no, Lin Wen, my appetite has always been like this. I can''t eat much, so I won''t eat."

    Hollingwin saw that she couldn''t eat it, so he ordered another plot for her. This dessert is a cake, which Gu Yuewei has never eaten before, so her eyes lit up when she saw this cake dessert.

    Although she hasn''t eaten it, she has learned from teaching her to eat steak just now. The main thing to do this is to be elegant first. She still can, so now she eats with a knife and fork, especially in an elegant way.

 Chapter 362

    Gu Yuewei was very embarrassed to be praised. She smiled coyly and ate the cake silently.

    These cakes are also delicious. They are snacks, but rich people can afford to eat them here in the city. After all, where can ordinary people afford to buy this? So she is particularly happy to eat them, but she is afraid that they look ugly, so she can only slowly dig them for herself.

    Huo linwen didn''t eat much. After eating, he said to her, "you just came here and haven''t been to many places. How about I show you around the neighborhood? Let''s watch a movie together and go to the concert hall and disco together in the evening?"

    "Disco?" Gu Yuewei looked at him in surprise and asked shyly, "is it really possible to go to that place? My parents said that it was dangerous. What do you say about girls'' families? It''s best not to go. I''m afraid of accidents."

    She knew it before, because recently she had made a lot of preparations to get into the circle of rich people. I heard her roommate say this.

    Roommates are also some curious people. They have long heard of places like singing halls, where people can sing, drink and dance, but it''s too messy. Many people are in there for fear of accidents, so they can''t go if they want to.

    But Gu Yuewei is not. She just wants to see the world and see if it''s different, but she can''t say it clearly.

    After all, these people care about whether the girl is clean or not. If she tells him that she wants to go, or has already been, she must be doubted whether she is not clean to go to these places, so she can''t say it clearly.

    Huo linwen was very happy with her appearance, because girls like this are often easy to be fooled. As long as they are noisy, they can go to the hotel.

    So he said to her, "it''s all right, Yue Wei. If you want to go to the disco, I''ll take you with me. It can''t be anything. Have you forgotten me? How can I make you something with me? Follow me, I promise nothing. Don''t worry, I''ll always protect you."

 Chapter 363

    Gu Yuewei, carrying a small bag, nervously followed him in. Because she was afraid, she held hands with him all the time. The two people went in hand in hand. When they heard the particularly loud singing voice inside, all the men and women crowded together and danced.

    She had only heard of it before, and now it was her first time to come, so she was very curious and stared at it all the time. When she got to the back, Huo linwen took her in and sat down inside. Huo linwen asked her, "Yuewei, do you want to dance? If you want to dance, I can take you to dance."

    Gu Yuewei was really excited to see such a lively appearance after she went inside.

    She has seen the world. Huo linwen took her directly into a small box with so many people. Although the box was a box, the door was not closed, and the existence of the outside could be seen inside. However, people outside dared not enter here, because the box here had a consumption quota, and how much money it had to spend to enter.

    Gu Yuewei took Huo linwen''s hand and went in. The manager skillfully passed. Huo linwen asked the manager for some foreign wine and other things as usual, but didn''t order much.

    Because Gu Yuewei is inept at drinking, she hasn''t drunk, and doesn''t need much wine to get her drunk. It''s estimated that she can''t hold up at a little.

    So I ordered a bottle of XO wine, red wine and wine, and took Gu Yuewei to taste them. If you can drink all of them for a few mouthfuls, it''s estimated that you''ll be very drunk. Gu Yuewei thought these things were particularly expensive. Unlike those rice wine and beer in the village, they were foreign wine, with a special high-end feeling.

 Chapter 364

    She thought it was fun. It was really fun. She was shaking her body all the time. With the urge of what happened, she kept jumping and laughing.

    When it was about to end, hollingwin hugged her and wouldn''t let her go back, Now take her directly to the nearby hotel and say: "Yue Wei, you see, it''s time for you not to go back. How dangerous it is for a girl to go back home. Besides, if you go back, I''ll worry about you, so let''s find a place to stay for one night now. How can you say that both of us are college students? If you go back now, you must register if you are seen, which will have a bad impact on you, right?"

    Gu Yuewei thought so, and now her head was drunk, and she didn''t intend to go back tonight. So she followed Huo linwen''s idea and went to the side of the hotel with him.

    She knew that it was impossible for her to catch this man, so she thought that she would get pregnant first, and then talk about it. She would have to have a big stomach before she could marry into a rich family, or let him be responsible for herself. If she didn''t let him go to the hotel with him, she would definitely lose his stability.

    Huo linwen is also a choice, so the hotel environment is good.

    Gu Yuewei pretends to be dizzy. Huo linwen wants to turn on the light. Before Gu Yuewei refuses, she asks him to turn off the light.

    Huo linwen can''t wait now. How can she care about this request? She won''t let it if she doesn''t let it.

    ¡­¡­

    Hollingwin felt strange when he got up in the morning. He couldn''t tell where it was strange, but it was strange. He put on his clothes and was ready to leave. At this time, he looked at the red on the sheet.

    He originally felt strange, but after seeing the red, he didn''t feel strange. It was estimated that he was careless and distracted yesterday. After all, Gu Yuewei had blood, which showed that she was a normal woman.

 Chapter 365

    Guyuewei originally wanted it, so when she heard this, she didn''t refuse. She took it directly in her hand, which was outrageous with excitement.

    After Gu Yuewei got off the bus, the driver in front looked at Huo linwen and asked, "master, are you really in love with this woman? Do you really like this woman?"

    Huo linwen was speechless when he heard this: "how can I be true to this rural woman? I just like her, just play. I got it yesterday, and now I''m still interested. I guess it''s because I just got it, and I can play again. Besides, she''s very good-looking, and I haven''t met a new woman recently, so she''ll keep it until I find the next woman who hates it."

    Huo linwen is not in deep love. A woman who has not been abandoned by him either means that she is not bored or that she has not found the next one. Let''s wait until she finds it.

    ¡­¡­

    When Huo linwen returned home, song Yaqin angrily came up to grab his ear and said, "you unfilial son, you haven''t come back all night. Do you want to piss me off? You''ve gone out with other women again, haven''t you? You''ve been fooling around again? You know some messy women all day. Be careful to get into trouble."

    Huo linwen was not happy to hear this, so he took his mother''s hand away and said proudly, "Mom, don''t talk about me. This time I really didn''t find any no three no four people. Don''t you always want me to find a rich daughter and an intellectual? The woman I''m after now is the one who meets your conditions."

    Song Yaqin has always wanted her son to find a rich daughter, the daughter of a rich man, because she wants to be in laws with a rich man.

    After all, rich people pay attention to matching their families, so she also wants to come, but her son is not successful and notorious, but everyone who knows the Huo family in this circle.

 Chapter 366

    Song Yaqin was really excited when she heard this: "really? Son, if you are true, you are really good at it. You haven''t found any no three no four women. If the mother won''t refuse you, it''s really OK. If you marry this woman, it''s also good for you. If you get married and have children, you can have more family wealth."

    Huo linwen just wanted to bluff his mother. He didn''t dare to get married. After all, he was so young to get married. Trapped by his children, he had a headache when thinking about it, and directly refused: "it''s still early, we''ll talk about it later."

    Song Yaqin pinched his arm angrily: "what''s early? You''re in great danger now. If you don''t get married and have children as soon as possible, I''m afraid you''ll give Huo Qingyue everything. I tell you, your grandmother and father already know that Huo Qingyue is his own, and they also know that he''s married and that he''s here in Beicheng now. Why do you say you''re so useless? Let you go and solve him, and you let him come back?"

    Huo linwen wanted to sit down. Hearing this, he was instantly refreshed and scared to death: "did you know so soon? And he came back? No, he didn''t have an accident at the beginning? Mom, don''t get me wrong, I really spent money, but the other party didn''t do anything, or he survived with great luck."

    Song Yaqin is not a fool. Her son knows it in her heart. She said, "this is not the point. The point is that everyone knows that he is married and has a wife. Grandma hates that his wife is a rural man and doesn''t let them be together, so they can''t really have a child and get pregnant in order to be together. Will grandma not let that woman come in when they have a child?"

    "So if Huo Qingyue had children first, his children would be the eldest grandchildren. How happy would grandma be if he had the first great grandchildren? And your father has been talking about having grandchildren. If you get ahead of them, you will have nothing."

 Chapter 367

    And she doesn''t have much money. When she meets someone, she has to buy expensive bird''s nests and so on, and she has to wear gold and silver by herself. If she is poor, she will be doubted.

    She was very anxious, but in the twinkling of an eye, if she could succeed, she could marry into a rich family, so she called her mother and told Zhang Shufen what had happened recently.

    Zhang Shufen screamed excitedly, "really? Yue Wei, so promising, so soon to see your parents? Is it about to marry, so you can take your mother to the big city to enjoy Qingfu? Mom has been waiting for you!"

    Seeing Zhang Shufen''s greedy appearance, Gu Yuewei rolled her eyes silently and said, "Mom, where is it so fast? It hasn''t arrived yet. I told you this thing to ask you to give me some money. I want to buy bird''s nest and shark''s fin for my aunt as a gift."

    Zhang Shufen was not happy. "I have no money. I think you are crazy. You let me buy these for that woman. Your mother and I haven''t eaten these things myself. I''m crazy to buy them for her?"

    Gu Yuewei was angry and wanted to stamp her feet. This stingy mother really embarrassed her.

    She had no choice but to threaten Zhang Shufen and said, "if you don''t give it to me, how can I give people a gift? People think I don''t care about it, don''t like me, and I can''t marry into a rich family. Then it''s impossible for you to come to a big city to enjoy Qingfu. Think about it for yourself!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen was scared to death. She had always wanted to rely on her daughter to marry into a rich family and enjoy happiness with herself. Now when she heard her say so, she was afraid that she would not bring herself with her, and she was also anxious.

    "Don''t, Yue Wei, I''m also your mother. How can you not take me away? I didn''t say I didn''t want to give it to you. Are you sure? Don''t lie to me. I''ve thrown you a lot of money from front to back. If I can''t return it, I''ll die of loss. The pension money I sent you will be thrown here."

 Chapter 368

    Her own parents in the countryside, that kind of rustic temperament, does not look like a big boss at all. If people see a positive route, she will have to find someone to pretend to be her parents, anyway, she must pretend to go there.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went to school on Monday. When she arrived at the door of the classroom, she saw Jiang Dahe appear. Just at the door, she was stunned. Later, she thought it should be that the production was successful. Otherwise, how could she be here? So she was happy and asked him, "senior, have you done your job before?"

    Jiang Dahe nodded and handed her the thing on his hand. "Yes, I''ve made it according to the design drawing you gave me. Do you think it''s the thing you want?"

    Gu yuehuan saw what he said and looked at the things in his hand. He was still in a white plastic bag. He didn''t expect to make them for him.

    This plastic cup is exactly the same as what she drew. Her painting is poor, but the one made is really exactly the same as what she imagined. He is really too smart. No wonder he is the number one in the college entrance examination.

    This can be done.

    Gu yuehuan took a special surprise: "senior, that''s right. You made it. You''re really great. What you made is exactly the same as what I thought. It''s perfect. Plastic bags are the same as plastic cups, and plastic covers are the same. Thank you so much."

    Jiang Dahe saw her smile so happy and sweet, and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s okay, I have to thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I can''t do it."

    Gu yuehuan still felt a little unreasonable. After all, she couldn''t thank her orally for making these for her, so she said, "why don''t I invite you to dinner? I don''t know what to thank you for, so I can only invite you to dinner. I don''t have much money, so I can only invite you to eat homemade dishes. What do you think of ordinary restaurants?"

 Chapter 369

    The boss smiled and said, "girl, you misunderstood me. I don''t give you the store because I want to increase the rent. I just want to take back the store. So I''m willing to pay you three times the compensation you said. I''ll pay you now for what you gave me before. You pack up and move away within these two days. I''ll take back the store the day after tomorrow."

    Gu yuehuan was afraid that the boss would suddenly recycle it, or the family housing fund, so the contract signed with him was three times the compensation, which was already very expensive.

    Because she gave a lot of money at one time, three times the price is particularly high. I didn''t expect the boss to be willing, which is simply unreasonable.

    She was deceived because her milk tea shop had only been open for a week. It was not easy for everyone to get familiar with it. Now the shop was going to be closed. If it opened again in the future, it would be strange for everyone not to be scared.

    She didn''t want to, so she hurriedly told the boss, "why do you want to recycle the milk tea shop? Didn''t you say that your shop is useless even if it''s empty? Then why don''t you want to rent it to me? Why do you recycle the shop?"

    The boss said proudly, "I must have my own plan. Anyway, it''s like this. I should compensate you. I''ll compensate you. I have to move away in two days."

    Although she could get three times the compensation, she still lost money anyway, because she spent a lot of money decorating the milk tea shop. She had already dressed up like this, and the boss came back.

    Su Yiyou just came here. She was angry when she heard the boss say so. It was not easy to get up. Just now there was a little improvement, and the boss was going back. It was too deceptive, So she said to the boss, "boss, you just want to see that we sell well, so you don''t want to give it to us. Then I''ll buy this store with you. How much money you open, and how much money you tell me I can buy it. If you dislike that we give less rent, we can give more. If you dislike that we have less, we can buy it directly now, so you don''t have to dislike it."

 Chapter 370

    The market is not good, and there are not many people who want to buy, so it must be very vacant. Everything is only a week or two. Now it has become so popular that more than a dozen stores all say they don''t rent or sell.

    The two of them have been away for an afternoon, and they don''t feel quite right. How good it is? Everyone doesn''t sell it, and they don''t know what bad luck it is. It can be like this.

    Suyiyou was also angry. "What''s the matter with these people? One or two of them said they wouldn''t sell. They didn''t ask us to rent them before, but they said they wouldn''t sell them today. I think it''s very wrong."

    Gu yuehuan also felt very wrong. I don''t know what the situation is. Now everyone doesn''t rent. It''s impossible to find a shop where you want to buy it. Everyone just doesn''t sell it. I feel that someone must be behind it.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know who it was. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became.

    Originally, now we have found a factory, which can make these plastic bags and cups. We also want to make money if we can make them in the future, but we can''t open a shop before we have time to succeed.

    If it''s impossible to find a far place, it''s around the school, which is full of traffic. If you find a far place, the traffic will not be as good as that of students. Besides, it''s convenient here. Everyone eats here and goes back to school. If you change to a far place, everyone will be too lazy to go out and go.

    Gu yuehuan also had a headache, but there was nothing he could do about it. There was no way to solve it for a while and a half. The two had to go back and say sorry to Jiang Dahe and invite him to dinner another day.

    Jiang Dahe said he understood and didn''t say anything. Then he separated from them.

    Gu yuehuan went home, just below the Hutong building, and the old lady came.

    The old lady is driving and waiting at the door of her house. It''s still the woman Jiang Yiner.

    Jiang Yiner knew what was going on by looking at her disheartened appearance. She failed at first sight, so now she is so disheartened. She used to say to her, "grandma has something to do with you. You get on the bus with us."

 Chapter 371

    "You only knew that he was rich before, but you didn''t know how rich he was. Look at how big the house is. The whole area of your family doesn''t add up. Is the toilet here big?"

    Gu yuehuan recognized the deep humiliation in the words.

    She is not angry either.

    Looking at the old lady with such a calm face, she said coldly, "so old lady, since you look down on me so much and humiliate me so much, why don''t you tell him you want to tell me our feelings? It''s not my one-sided payment. We two get married, so you tell Qingyue that Qingyue just wants to divorce me, and I will never pester him and leave if he says he wants to."

    Gu yuehuan would say this. The old lady was already expected, but turning around to look at his expression, the old man was a little surprised at the calm degree of his face. She looked like a very calm little girl.

    A mature and normal girl at this age shouldn''t be frightened by her like this. It''s estimated that she''s scared to pee her pants, and she must cry.

    But the woman doesn''t know whether her psychological quality is too good. She hasn''t been flustered since she met.

    The old lady sneered contemptuously, "I don''t tell my grandson. It''s because I think you have confused my grandson, which makes him look like this now. If you don''t take the initiative to divorce him, how can he divorce you, saying that he likes him, not his money? Then you should let him live a better life. He lives in that small rental house for you. Can people live in that place? That''s what you say he likes, I don''t I can see what I like. I only see that you delay his future. "

    After saying that, the old lady gave a wink to the people next to her, Jiang Yiner immediately understood and gave Gu yuehuan a document and a deposit ticket in the bank: "you recently opened a snack bar near the school, but you were expelled by the boss. I believe you also know why the boss did this. So you want to go back to the store and open your snack bar. If you want to get rich by your snack bar, then you promise to come down and grandma will compensate you for these two stores."

 Chapter 372

    Gu yuehuan tore it off and gave it back to Jiang Yiner, with a strong sense of Justice: "old lady, let me say a clear word. People like you don''t deserve my admiration. Relying on your old age is about you. What you think you are doing when you are old, I have to listen to you. I said, I can''t divorce him."

    "Unless your grandson says he wants to divorce me, I can''t divorce him in my life. I''m not interested in his money, and your grandson is so grown-up that he has his own thoughts and ideas. Is he bewitched by me? Let me remind you, he''s not a fool. If I really had this ability, I would have been arrested."

    Gu yuehuan said that she was going to go down. Jiang Yiner shouted at her in a hurry and asked, "Gu yuehuan, did you not hear what we told you? If you don''t promise, you won''t get a penny. Don''t you want to open a shop? If you can''t open a shop, how can you make money? The grandma of the surrounding shops didn''t come down, this is not a threat to you."

    Gu yuehuan responded with a relaxed smile, not in a hurry: "I know. So I don''t plan to open around. Instead of opening the university town here, I''ll change to another university town. The same North City, such a big place, I don''t believe that all places are owned by your family. However, you can also spend money with me. If I go to one, you can buy one."

    "If I can''t continue in this industry, I''ll do another layman''s job. It''s OK to sell other things. People''s brain is flexible. It''s impossible for you to design all industries. Of course, if you really have time to spend with me, I also have time to spend with you. I''m young, and the most important thing is that I have a husband."

    "You can only aim at me, not at him. No matter what, he also has money to support me, so I''m not afraid of you."

 Chapter 373

    Gu yuehuan was in a particularly bad mood after returning home, and he was in a bad mood to see Huo Qingyue.

    She doesn''t know what''s wrong. Recently, she has been under too much pressure, humiliated by his grandmother repeatedly, and the store is gone. The store that carries her hope is gone, so she is very sad. I don''t know why he is such a person.

    He is too rich. According to what his old lady said, the house he lives in can''t be an ordinary family. The degree of money is beyond her imagination. If she knew he was so rich before, Gu yuehuan might not want to be with him, and would carefully consider the affairs of the two people.

    Because of different class concepts, it is difficult for the two people to live together. They think that they are rural like themselves, and it is better for them to work together.

    But some people were born in Rome, born with a golden spoon, and born with everything.

    Just like Huo Qingyue.

    But now he has given up so much and stayed in this small rental house with her. Gu yuehuan doesn''t know whether he did it right or not. Isn''t it true that he stayed in this small rental house to be a small civil servant for her.

    So she thought outside for a while, and then went in. Huo Qingyue was very good. Knowing that she was angry recently, she was now cleaning with a broom.

    I just want to share some with her. She usually has to have classes and open a shop. It''s estimated that she''s too tired.

    It''s because of this that I''m in a bad mood and lose my temper with him, so now I''m cleaning obediently.

    Gu yuehuan went in and felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the way he cleaned.

    It''s a little ironic to think that he is a young master who cleans, sweeps and mops the floor here now.

 Chapter 374

    Gu yuehuan looked at him with some loss, "I thought you would confess to me, but no, so when are you going to hide it from me? If I don''t say it, are you going to stay with me forever? What''s there to hide? Aren''t we a couple? You don''t even want to tell me your identity. Are you afraid I''m greedy for your property or something?"

    The more Huo Qing heard her words, he was worried. For fear of her misunderstanding, he hurried forward and wanted to hold her and explain: "no, daughter-in-law, things are not like what you think. I''m not afraid that you covet my property, because something really happened in the middle. I didn''t say it before because I really had nothing to do with that family."

    Gu yuehuan looked into his eyes, which were sincere, not like lying.

    Huo Qingyue pulled her aside, sat down on it, and confessed everything to her while sitting.

    "That''s what happened. I hid it because it really had nothing to do with his family."

    Gu yuehuan listened to him for half an hour and said these things in the middle. Hearing this, he was frightened. He didn''t expect that the world of their big family was so complicated.

    No wonder everyone says it''s hard to be a rich family.

    Zhao Yun was just a little girl, and she didn''t get a marriage certificate when she married, so she had to drink. Everyone didn''t know that she was monogamous when she married.

    So I can''t give her an identity. I''ve always been a little girl, and I don''t even have a legal certificate. These two of us must be wronged at home.

    He was kicked out later.

    "So what about the woman?"

    Huo Qingyue: "that woman is really arranged by my family. I have no relationship with that woman, and I have never liked that woman. I have never felt that childhood sweethearts are fake. It''s just that the two families are friends and grew up together. She is the niece of Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying."

 Chapter 375

    Gu yuehuan was still hesitant to talk to him, thinking that if she spoke ill of him behind his back, she would be chewing the tongue, but she was not the kind of person who liked to talk behind his back.

    But after a moment, he said that his grandmother was not chewing the root of the tongue. After all, grandma did go too far.

    Since his grandmother treated her so much, she had no reason to hide that she had been wronged so badly. Huo Qingyue also had the right to know.

    She took a little time to tell him everything that had happened these days from beginning to end. She was very wronged when she said it. After all, she was not with him for money at all. Grandma said that she was so sorry for him. If it was for what she was with him, it was for his face. Her grandson didn''t have only money, okay?

    There is such a beautiful face. For this face, people with Yan control can live a lifetime.

    Gu yuehuan really is. He won''t be tired of looking at this face all his life.

    Moreover, she dares to say that if she breaks up with him, she will never find a second person who is better than him in her life.

    The more Huo Qing listens to his complex mood, the more explosive he is. I don''t like people saying that his daughter-in-law is wrong.

    Huo Qingyue had the heart to fuck a guy on the spot and coaxed her, "wait, I''ll go to that house tomorrow. This matter must be said well, and I dare to bully my daughter-in-law like this. No, my husband didn''t protect you before. Don''t worry, you won''t be bullied like this in the future."

    Huo Qing touched her hair more and apologized. Gu yuehuan didn''t think he was being bullied much, but felt a little oppressed. Why did he always think she was a greedy person.

    Gu yuehuan advised him, "don''t be angry with your family for me. Although they did wrong to me, it''s all your family, especially your grandmother. Don''t say anything too heavy to her, but generally speaking, you can tell her if it''s too heavy, because I feel your grandmother won''t be angry. I feel that your grandmother''s voice is very neutral, and she doesn''t look like a person with senile diseases at all."

 Chapter 376

    Lishuyuan didn''t expect such a coincidence. She asked her out for dinner yesterday to tell her about her son and her. As a result, Su Yiyou said with a sad face that she had recently done business with her classmates, but because the store was to be recycled, there was no way.

    Li Shuyuan suddenly thought that she had a shop near here, which she bought several years ago. At that time, she thought it was cheap, so she bought it.

    However, she can''t do business, so the shop she bought has been left there without getting it. Some people at home say that the real estate industry will be very good in recent years, so they put it there waiting for money to make money. Now they can take it out to Su Yiyou and sell face.

    After all, Li Shuyuan really likes this daughter-in-law, so she plans to give it to her.

    Originally, I wanted to tell her that the marriage between the two families couldn''t succeed, and I didn''t say it. I just wanted to slowly delay the time and make a good relationship. In case the two people took a fancy to it in the future, who said the emotional thing clearly? I didn''t expect that the partner I saw today was Gu yuehuan.

    Lishuyuan was even more surprised.

    "Yuehuan, I didn''t expect this partner to be you. You''re so lucky. I heard you say that you started this business by yourself. It''s powerful. It sells well as soon as you open a shop. I think this business can be started. You''re too smart, aunt. I admire you."

    Lishuyuan saw that the child could not help getting close every time. After saying this, she reached out and touched her hair.

    Gu yuehuan was very embarrassed, because she was too intimate when touching herself. She didn''t like being touched by others, and her gentle appearance was very much like her mother''s touch.

    She doesn''t like it any more. She doesn''t have a mother, so she doesn''t like this feeling.

    She was so resistant that she was embarrassed to be seen by Li Shuyuan. She didn''t know why. She felt very resistant and wanted to get close to her, but it was uncomfortable to see her resistance, but she didn''t speak.

 Chapter 377

    "You don''t have this shop now. If you want to do business, you will be suppressed by your husband''s grandmother, but Aunt Li is different. This shop is Aunt Li''s, and her family is also big and won''t be suppressed by his grandmother. What do you do with all this nonsense? The most important thing is not that you can make money. Considering so much, you won''t make money by then, won''t you lose more?"

    Gu yuehuan felt that the truth was also such a truth. Considering what to do, there was nothing. Money was important, and it was real when it came to hand.

    She and lishuyuan were ready to sign a contract and said to her, "aunt, thank you. Then we''ll rent this store for you at the previous market price. What do you think?"

    Li Shuyuan touched Su Yiyou''s hair and said kindly, "harm. You really sign any contract with me, and I can''t cheat you. Yi you will be my daughter-in-law in the future. Anyway, you are all relatives. You are really married to my son, and this store is also hers. You two do business together, and live here directly without signing a contract. You won''t change your mind. Others can''t suppress me."

    Suyiyou smiled awkwardly when she heard this. She was also embarrassed. In order to do business, she had to give up her happiness.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t help laughing as she looked like crying.

    Li Shuyuan grew up living the life of a wealthy daughter. Her family has always been bourgeois, so she has never suffered hardship and does business. She has a brother in this family, so she doesn''t need to help.

    Her husband can do business, so she has always been a pampered Miss Jiao. Now she is very curious to hear them say that they do business. After giving them the shop, she moved everything here and left the original shop.

 Chapter 378

    When the two of them went to class, Su Yiyou said to her as she walked, "yuehuan, aunt Shuyuan must have been too excited just now, so let you see that she was a little afraid. You don''t have to worry about Aunt Shuyuan. It''s a routine operation, because she really wanted to have a daughter, but she couldn''t have it all the time, so she was so excited. She and my mother have known each other for a long time, and she especially liked to hold me when she was young."

    "My mother said that she was simply a daughter slave. She dreamed of having a daughter. Unfortunately, God didn''t give her this life. Maybe it was because she couldn''t have a daughter, so she was so eager to have a daughter."

    Gu Yue is really happy. I can''t imagine how anyone likes his daughter so much. He likes crazy people. He even likes girls so much.

    "Yes." Su Yiyou said: "Isn''t it the woman named Jiang Yiner who was pestering your husband before? It''s her niece. Their family can pet this woman. She can pet her as a baby. It''s still because Aunt Shuyuan is not good-natured and can''t have a daughter, so the whole family takes this girl as a group pet to grab it. If you say that if you are more good-natured and have a daughter, you will also get this pheasant shouting here. That pheasant is relying on itself to be treated by Shu Aunt yuan is spoiled, so she is so happy. "

    "Listen to your tone, don''t you like that girl?"

    "What do you mean I don''t like that girl? I hate that girl very much. I didn''t say that our two families are family friends. Growing up together, this girl is disgusting enough. By being spoiled, arrogant and domineering, she does all kinds of bullying things. When I was a child, I wasn''t bullied by her. My mother won''t let me say it. She also said that she is spoiled by the yuan family. Let me give in, otherwise it''s bad to offend."

    Su Yiyou sighed more and more heartily, "I really don''t know any good friends around me, and the friends I can talk with are all these people. Those who grow up are spoiled. You say how happy I would be if I grew up with you since childhood, which means that the relationship between the two people is better."

 Chapter 379

    Huo Qing looked at her grandmother coldly, and retorted firmly, "grandma, it''s because I respect you as an elder that I''m talking to you so loudly now, but if you dare to do anything to her again and dare to go to her again, then I can deny you this grandmother. Anyway, I''ve been completely cut off from your family, and I had nothing to do with running away from home."

    Grandma was also angry, so she was very angry, Unable to say a word for a long time, he choked and asked him, "Qingyue, what do you want, what do you want with that woman? Tell me, if you find someone with better conditions, even if it''s not yin''er, I won''t stop you, but now you find someone with such poor conditions, it seems that our family''s money doesn''t really like you. Why don''t you take a long look at this kind of woman?"

    Huo Qingyue cut her off in a decisive tone and said, "I just like her. I have to be like her all my life, so grandma, you don''t have to wonder whether she is good or not. I know it myself. She is in my heart, especially good and best."

    Hearing this, the old lady stared at him angrily and wanted to say something else. Huo Qingyue directly interrupted, "grandma, I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong, and I won''t come back again. I could have met you once in a while, as before. It''s nothing to meet occasionally, but now I won''t, and I don''t want to, because grandma, you''ve touched my bottom line."

    Huo Qingyue''s words made the old lady have no power to refute. He turned and left directly. The old lady shivered all over. After he left, he snapped and broke the tea cup.

    This Gu yuehuan, this woman, is not a good thing, absolutely not a good thing.

    When this woman didn''t appear before, her grandson would never say these words to her, but when this woman appeared, her grandson completely changed, changed, and said these words to kill her.

 Chapter 380

    After saying that, he directly shook off his hand. Huo Jianjin was shook off, and his uncomfortable face became stiff.

    He regretted it. He regretted how he could treat his son like this. Now he wanted to make up for it, but Huo Qingyue didn''t recognize it.

    He doesn''t know how to get to this point now. His wife has no children. In his heart, he prefers the little wife and children, so he was so angry when he said it wasn''t him, because he was very angry, how did he betray him.

    Although the wife is young, he has a thought in his heart. After driving them out, he regretted that he had been asked to find them, but there was no way to find them.

    Now that it was his own, he was particularly happy, but he had offended the box, so now looking at the back of his son leaving, he felt special heartache.

    He came to the old lady today to discuss with her about how to get him back.

    As a result, I saw him now. I was so smelly about my face that it was impossible to get him back.

    He was a little disappointed and didn''t catch up. He went in to find the old lady. The old lady had a rage just now, so he was very angry now. When he saw him coming, Staring at him: "where did the northwest wind blow you here, you also came. If you come later, your son won''t recognize you. Look at what you did to drive him out. Now your son doesn''t want to come back, and his marriage is delayed. Are you happy with a rural woman?"

    Huo Jiangang was angry with his son, and now he is angry with his mother, and he is also oppressed, "Mom, I said, don''t talk about me, I don''t want to make up for this special regret, otherwise I wouldn''t come here to find you. I was also covered by a ghost at the beginning, and now I regret it, what can I do?"

 Chapter 381

    Gu yuehuan has ordered plastic cups and bags for packing from his factory.

    Originally, I thought there were only a few hundred reservations. These hundreds were big orders for people now. As a result, she made thousands of appointments at one time, and the manager of the factory was scared.

    There are so many appointments at one time. There are so many appointments for plastic bags and plastic cups. What if they can''t be used up?

    Gu yuehuan thought about it. Now the daily flow of people, and then thought about it, he had to open a shop for at least a few years to study. He had been reading, so so so much could be used up.

    So I placed such a large order at one time. After all, there are many orders at one time. It can also be cheaper and cheaper.

    In case these plastic bags and bottles can''t be connected, you can buy them at one time.

    It takes too long to do this, not to mention that the machines these days are not so slow. Gu yuehuan needs thousands of plastic bags and cups, so it takes a week to complete them.

    But when it was developed before, she had told the manager of her factory to ask for thousands of them, although at that time her shop could not be opened, and she also paid so many orders.

    Because there is no way out, she thinks that if this school can''t be opened, she can go to another school. So many schools can''t be stopped by every school. It''s still useful to go home and open these at a big deal.

    Using these disposable plastic cups is much more convenient than using ceramic cups to avoid cleaning, and it is also clean and sanitary.

    So now we can reopen the store. The plastic cups are finished. The manager of the factory originally gave her a very expensive price, but Gu yuehuan discussed one thing with the manager and asked him to go to the market.

    Let him go to the market to popularize this plastic bag with the aunts and uncles who sell vegetables. There is no need to carry baskets, no need to use paper, and those shops popularize these plastic bags.

 Chapter 382

    Jiang Dahe said he came here to eat, but his eyes have been staring at Gu yuehuan all the way.

    Looking at her busy appearance, her eyes are getting deeper and deeper. I don''t know why I feel that she is more and more beautiful, and much better than I think. My eyes have been staring at her, and I can''t move my eyes.

    Gu yuehuan turned to see him staring at himself, thinking that he was not enough, so he added a drink to him and asked him, "is it not enough? Is it not used to eating, or is it because you don''t like snacks very much? If you don''t like snacks very much, I''ll invite you to a restaurant tomorrow. Maybe your boys prefer rice, and my family especially likes rice and doesn''t like these snacks."

    Jiang Dahe stared at her all the time, almost forgetting that she was a married woman. When she said she heard the word "her partner", she was full of excitement. Yes, she had already been married, so he thought a lot just now.

    Jiang Dahe astringed his eyes and said, "no, these things are very delicious. It''s just that he suddenly thought that you''re married and I haven''t seen your partner yet. If I have the opportunity, I can have a look at your partner."

    Gu yuehuan nodded, "OK, if you have a chance, you can introduce the two of you."

    Jiang Dahe took another two mouthfuls and hurried away without saying anything.

    Su Yiyou, who was busy at the side, felt something wrong. Although she had never been in love, she looked at others like this, so she leaned over and asked Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, I see this man looking at you with strange eyes. Does this man like you?"

    Gu yuehuan was startled by her words. He quickly covered her mouth and didn''t say to her, "Yi you, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you say you like me, how can you like me? If you like me, it''s bad. You can''t like me at all? The two came from the same place, so the villagers and friends, you can''t let my family hear this, otherwise he will be angry."

 Chapter 383

    Li Shuyuan went in and said, "I''m going to take something to my son today. He happened to be around here, so I came to see you. How about this store opening? Is it OK? Is there no big problem? If there is any big problem, tell me and decorate it for you."

    Su Yiyou hurriedly said, "no, there is absolutely no problem, aunt. Don''t worry. The store is very good and very new, so thank you very much, aunt."

    Lishuyuan was relieved when she heard this. She handed them the things on her hand and said, "by the way, this is something I bought for my son. My son likes to eat this dessert best, so I bought some for you and put them here in the store. You can eat it when you want it occasionally, or when you go back, or during class."

    Hearing this, Su Yiyou naturally came forward to take the dessert she gave, said thank you, and handed it to Gu yuehuan.

    Gu yuehuan has packed up now, put on her schoolbag and is ready to go back. She has nothing to say with Li Shuyuan, because she doesn''t know each other.

    "By the way, are you going back? If you go back, I''ll take you back."

    "Don''t bother aunt, because there is a driver coming, and the driver can take us back." Su Yiyou wants to leave with her schoolbag.

    What did lishuyuan think, Suddenly said to Su Yiyou: "Yi you, you know what the nanny told you about my son''s return last time. Do I want to know? How about you two having dinner together this weekend? Just set it at the Yellow Crane Tower, and you two can have dinner together. See you, how do you feel? You and my son haven''t seen each other for a long time, and the last time we met should be when we were young. Now the female is eighteen years old, and look at each other, if you like it, don''t you Yes? "

 Chapter 384

    Suyiyou was also happy when she was pinched. "It''s okay. Just be with me. I''m really embarrassed. You let me go alone. What will you say to them then? So follow me, I have company. I don''t know if it''s embarrassing. You let me be with that pig head, and I don''t want to talk."

    Gu yuehuan: "... Why always think of others as a pig head, if he is not a pig head?"

    Suyiyou: "how can he not be a pig head? If he is not a pig head, I am a pig head."

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu Yuewei was lying in the dormitory today, her roommate came back happily with something, because she had just bought this milk tea from the milk tea shop.

    Recently, this milk tea has become famous. Everyone will be proud of drinking it.

    People like them who like to pursue such new things must have gone to buy milk tea.

    So now I bought milk tea and came back. I saw her in bed and said to her, "Yue Wei, we went to buy milk tea together just now. Why didn''t we watch you go? Don''t you drink milk tea?"

    Gu Yuewei hasn''t heard the word "milk tea" for a long time. Isn''t the lyrics of milk tea made by the woman before? Now there are also milk tea here, so she got up from bed and looked at the things they were holding in their hands in surprise.

    "Where did you buy this milk tea? Why did you buy it?"

    "There is a shop at the gate of Beicheng University. Someone is selling this milk tea. I see many people queued up, so they queued up to buy it. It''s good to drink. It''s still open now. It won''t end until eight or nine o''clock in the evening. If you want to drink it, you can drink it now."

    Gu Yuewei is not curious about whether the milk tea tastes good or not. She is curious about who opened the milk tea shop. Is it Gu yuehuan again?

    Later, I thought it couldn''t be her. How could it be her? She came back with so much money. It costs a lot of money to open a milk tea shop here. It''s not like spending thousands of yuan to buy a shop in those places in the countryside, but this is a big city. Gu yuehuan''s money is not enough to open it at all.

 Chapter 385

    They have just come from big cities, and it''s not a long time since school starts. If she opens every day, she will make a lot of money. This bitch doesn''t know how to get here. She''s so lucky that she can earn so much money by doing a business.

    Gu Yuewei now feels that she has eaten a jar of vinegar. She feels particularly uncomfortable and has no way to accept it. She unexpectedly makes so much money.

    There is a clear contrast between the two now. This bitch makes so much money that she has to spend her money desperately.

    Gu Yuewei was angry. She was happier than Gu Yue from childhood. She was good-looking and had good grades. Her relatives liked her better. How could she be completely different when she grew up? So she was not comfortable and felt that she had lost to her.

    Seeing so many people come to buy in this shop now, she is more angry, so she wants to go in, but there are too many people in line here. Everyone wants to buy it quickly and go back to drink, so they don''t want to be cut in. Seeing Gu Yuewei cut in when she wants to cut in, she is stopped by someone and won''t let her in.

    "You are sick, why don''t you let me in? Do you know where this is? This is my sister''s shop, this is my shop, my own shop doesn''t let me in, if you want to drink, let me in, otherwise I won''t sell it to you."

    Gu Yuewei is really a bitch like this, and we don''t know whether it''s true or false, but he said that everyone was bluffed, so he didn''t dare to speak.

    She went in directly. After entering, she looked at the person who was making milk tea and shouted, "sister, I didn''t expect that the business of your shop was so good. So many people came to buy your milk tea. You should have made a lot of money. I envy you. You made so much money at a young age."

 Chapter 386

    "Feel curious. What may make you more curious is my future husband. I tell you that my future husband is a big young master in the city, a particularly famous family. He will be the heir of a big company in the future."

    Gu yuehuan said proudly, "I didn''t lie to you. After I marry him, I''m going to be a young grandmother. When I get married, you must come to have a wedding party. After all, I haven''t seen the world. I''ll take you to see how rich people get married."

    "You can''t get married for the second time. After all, you can only be with a small civil servant. Unlike me, I have a good life. If I marry this young master, I will enjoy my life as a young lady."

    Gu Yuewei just doesn''t like Gu yuehuan''s money to open this store, and the business is still so profitable, so she must find a sense of existence in front of her, and she must be dignified once, and she can''t look down on herself.

    She may not be as good as her in making money, but Gu yuehuan is certainly not as good as her in marrying people.

    After all, she will marry a rich man and become a young grandmother in the future, which is really incomparable.

    No matter how Gu yuehuan makes money, it''s also that he doesn''t make money like his husband after his family. It''s all about lying down to make money.

    She is very leisurely, so she is happier than Gu Yue.

    Su Yiyou on the side saw the woman''s face, but she was angry and pretended in front of her. Pretending in front of her, she just wanted to say something, and Gu yuehuan looked at her.

    She gave her a look and said don''t say anything. Su Yiyou had wanted to say, but she immediately shut up after seeing this look.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t have any interest in her showing off, so after taking a calm look at her, he smiled and said, "Congratulations, I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years, but I have no interest in your things. If you don''t consume, go out quickly. If you consume, you have to queue up. I don''t know you, don''t climb relatives."

 Chapter 387

    Gu yuehuan coaxed her: "well, don''t be angry. To argue with such people is to get angry. She is not my biological sister, so don''t take her words into account. When the young grandmother marries a rich person or not, it''s not interesting. I can earn money by myself."

    If Gu Yuewei''s fate is indeed like this, it means that she has a good life and will always marry a rich man in the future, which can''t be stopped.

    So it''s true that Gu yuehuan has no interest in Gu Yuewei''s affairs.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei felt particularly uncomfortable after being angry at the milk tea shop. She said she must marry very well, and she also opened a milk tea shop, so that she didn''t have to be angry in front of her, and she could also be angry to death, so she took out the money when she went back.

    The money her mother sent her recently also arrived. She specially went to the place where bird''s nest and shark''s fin were sold and bought some supplements. She can''t be humble when she comes to see her mother for the first time.

    The food these rich people eat is really very expensive. He asked the price, and the money he has can only buy some supplements, and it''s still a small amount, which looks very shabby.

    So she can only bear to buy it. After all, the first time she comes to the door, she can''t be empty, or she can only buy some fruits. It''s too humiliating. She is a young grandmother, and the food must be expensive.

    These clothes on her body are the most expensive. After wearing them, she borrowed some pearl earrings from her roommate and put them on her body. Only then did she dare to see song Yaqin.

    Huo linwen came to the north gate to meet her early in the morning.

    Gu Yuewei specially dressed up. Gu yuehuan is going to go out with Su Yiyou and have dinner with you Li Shuyuan today, so she made an appointment to meet at the north gate. After all, this place is close, so now she is also waiting at the north gate.

    When she just arrived, she saw Gu Yuewei not far away get on a man''s car. She was very curious. Gu Yuewei''s school was not here. How could she not go to Gu Yuewei''s school to pick her up.

 Chapter 388

    "You''re not afraid of that when you look like this. Aunt Li will be scared to death when she sees you. She doesn''t look like this."

    Su Yi said gracefully, "I can tell Aunt Li that this is the latest trend of makeup. Others make up like this. Aunt Li must believe it."

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw her like this, and he was afraid that what would happen if she slapped her face in the future?

    However, Su Yiyou promised to tell her that there could be no such thing as slapping her face. Anyway, she didn''t like that person.

    The driver sent the two of them to the agreed restaurant, which is now at the door of the restaurant.

    Lishuyuan hasn''t arrived yet, but he has already greeted the owner of the restaurant. Now the owner came out to meet them, took them up, and said he was waiting in the private room, because something happened at home, and he hasn''t come yet.

    Gu yuehuan was in a hurry to urinate, so he went to the restaurant and wanted to find the toilet to solve it.

    Su Yiyou went to the private room alone and waited for them. They thought that Li Shuyuan didn''t come anyway, and her son certainly didn''t come, so they went to the private room at ease.

    Because she was too thirsty, she wanted to have a drink. As a result, when she opened the private room, she saw a man inside. After seeing a man inside, she was stunned.

    Why is there a man in this private room?

    Is it the wrong way? Thinking so, I originally wanted to go out, but seeing the men in this private room, I feel a little familiar. Isn''t this familiar? This is not the man who used to have a very smelly mouth and kept holding her. Why is he here?

    "Why are you here? Why are you here? We booked this private room, right? Why did you come in?"

    Jiang Luyou didn''t want to come, but his mother cried and made trouble, so he had to say that he would meet the girl as soon as he saw her today, so he came to make it clear to the girl.

 Chapter 389

    If it is this woman, he would rather be single all his life than marry a wife.

    Suyiyou is not very happy to see him here. This should not be Aunt Li''s son. How can Aunt Li''s gentle person give birth to such a barbaric son.

    Both of them felt something was wrong at that moment, so I always gave each other a look.

    Su Yiyou asked, "so if I guessed right, you wouldn''t be Aunt Li''s son?"

    Jiang Luyou was just guessing, but he didn''t dare to say it. For fear that he guessed so, it was really a blow, but when he heard this woman say so, needless to say, he must have thought of it with himself. It was really a blow.

    He sneered and said in a particularly sharp voice, "I didn''t expect my mother''s eyes to be so bad. She said that the woman she introduced to me was you. Did you change your skin? When you were young, you weren''t fat, just like a fat pig?"

    Su Yiyou hates people saying that she looks like a pig''s head. When she was young, she was really too fat. After all, the food at home was good, and the family grew up spoiled, so eating and eating made her very fat.

    When I was young, I was as fat as a pig, but when I grow up, girls love beauty.

    I began to lose weight. I''m quite thin now, but I''m afraid of being raised when I think of being so fat before.

    Hearing his mouth say that he was as fat as a pig, he stamped his feet very unhappily.

    "Because where can you go? You were a slug when you were young. I think you cried all the time when you were young. You cried after being beaten twice by me. I didn''t expect you to look very human now. You won''t cry anymore. You used to be so cowardly."

    "You would say, I''m not scared to cry by you. I''m ugly to cry by you. I''m afraid you don''t know yourself clearly. When you were young, who wouldn''t be ugly to cry when you saw you?"

 Chapter 390

    So now everyone looks down on each other and turns around to leave.

    Su Yiyou couldn''t get along with him, so she turned around and left. Just as she turned around and walked away, she saw Li Shuyuan come in. When Li Shuyuan saw that she was leaving, she took her and said, "Hey, Yi you, what''s the matter? Why are you so angry? Did my son offend you? He wouldn''t have said anything to you just now, would he have said anything to you? If he had said something to you, my aunt would avenge you, and my aunt would help you kill him, don''t go."

    Su Yi couldn''t swallow this tone and said that she had to leave. Did she still stay here to humiliate herself? So she let go of Li Shuyuan''s hand: "aunt, when you were away just now, I had an in-depth communication with master Ling. I found that our two were particularly inappropriate. Just in terms of personality, we both looked at each other badly, so there was no need to continue to be together. I''m going back now, and I can''t eat this meal."

    Li Shuyuan really convinced her son that she could be so angry with a girl. She took her and begged, "don''t, Yi you, what did he say to you? My aunt apologized to you. Don''t go so fast. This meal hasn''t been finished yet. How about a simple meal? I''ve ordered so many dishes here, and we can''t finish it, and it''s a waste."

    "It''s not that you two must be together, it''s that you get to know each other. If it''s not appropriate, it''s not appropriate. Although it''s not appropriate, you can also have a meal, right? Yuehuan is also here, and so is this little son."

    Su Yiyou hated this kind of face problem very much. Although she was very angry, she couldn''t go, because people were here, and she couldn''t go without saying, so she endured Li Shuyuan''s humble appearance again.

 Chapter 391

    Don''t say that the two of them look really alike. They don''t know why they look so alike, or whether he is unlucky or something. They look like Gu Yuewei.

    Jiang Luming was very excited when he looked at him before. Now he looked at him again and found that it was really pretty. It''s not that the feeling on his body made him feel very like it.

    He took the initiative to reach out and say hello to her, "Hello, Jiang Luming."

    Gu Yue hilarious words also took the initiative to reach out and say hello to him: "Hello, Gu yuehuan."

    Jiang Luming now shows his gentlemanly demeanor, which is completely different from the previous charlatan. He probably wants to pretend in front of him, so he behaves in a special gentlemanly manner. Gu yuehuan still felt very embarrassed. After all, he had a face almost the same as Gu Yuewei talking to himself.

    Li Shuyuan looked at them with loving eyes and felt that they were a special match.

    Unfortunately, my favorite daughter-in-law is already married. No matter how suitable it is, it is also from someone else''s family. If I introduce myself earlier, maybe I can be together. The two people are also the same age.

    A few people sat down, because Li Shuyuan had already ordered the dishes, and did not know what they liked to eat, so they ordered all the signs here, for fear that their young would be embarrassed to order.

    So Li Shuyuan ordered all the dishes in advance, so that everyone can eat after ordering, regardless of the fact that after so many people came, the waiter served them all the dishes.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t mean to keep his stomach, but it was magical that he was a little late, so he didn''t eat breakfast, so he saved the step of breakfast and came here directly for lunch. Now I''m a little hungry to see such a rich meal.

 Chapter 392

    Jiang Luyou also impolitely put bitter gourd and carrots on the table. Anyway, anything unpleasant was put in her bowl, "thank you. You don''t have to worry about me so much. Just eat and drink well yourself, and eat so many rich dishes."

    Suyiyou: "...."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei returned to the Huo family with him more than ten minutes later. Now she came once before the door of the Huo family. Now she came again. She was still shocked by his family. She only looked outside before, but now she saw it inside.

    After entering, I was really as surprised as grandma Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden. How could there be such a big house? It would cost a lot of money.

    She was carrying something in her hand. When she first entered, song qinya hurried out to meet her. She waited for her at home for a while. Now she saw the girl come out with joy and said, "it''s Yuewei. She looks really good. Come in quickly."

    Gu Yuewei went in, handed her the tonic, and said politely, "aunt, it''s not a door-to-door meeting, and I don''t know what gift to buy. These are the tonics my mother usually eats. She told me that these tonics are delicious, so she bought them for my aunt."

    Songqinya happily took what she had in her hand and said: "Your child really came here as soon as he came. She has everything to give. She has these tonics at home. She doesn''t need to buy these things next time. Come here quickly and let her aunt have a good look at you. When she heard Lin Wen say about you before, she thought you were full of scholarly smell. Now it seems that if you are so, you are really temperament. She heard that you went to Beicheng University."

    Gu Yuewei was embarrassed to be praised when she heard her say so, so she curled her hair and said without modesty: "Hmm, I''m laughing at my aunt. I went to Beicheng University, and I was the provincial champion there when I took the exam."

 Chapter 393

    She was afraid of song qinya''s dislike, So she said to her: "Aunt, I know that compared with your family, our family is a little broken, and it is in a small place. However, our family is engaged in foreign trade business, which will be in line with international standards in the future. There will be exchanges with foreign countries, but it will be expanded in the future. It is not worthy now, but it can be expanded in the future. It is worthy of my father. When I study English in college, it is also for the convenience of my family business in the future, and I can develop with foreign countries."

    Hearing this, song qinya felt reasonable and more satisfied. This will be an international business in the future. It seems that the conditions at home should be good, just in a small place.

    The point is not whether the family background is good, but mainly that the IQ is OK.

    It''s the number one scholar in the province. What''s the difference in IQ?

    "Hey, you didn''t say that your family is bad, aunt is shocked. You are the provincial champion. Your grades are very good, and aunt likes reading well. Lin Wen is a bad boy, and if he gets a provincial champion, he will have a lot of face. You are the provincial champion, very good."

    Today''s intellectuals are indeed popular, not to mention the provincial champion. This academic achievement is really convincing.

    Gu Yuewei has a sweet mouth. She has already pinched the joys and sorrows of the rich. Now Song qinya likes it very much.

    Later, we had a meal together.

    Song qinya likes this future daughter-in-law very much. After all, this EQ looks good, and the whole person looks particularly temperament.

    Now she is also afraid that her son has been fooling around outside, so she''d better decide early. If she doesn''t get married, she''ll take it easy and won''t mess around outside, making her father unhappy.

    She looked at Gu Yuewei first, and was particularly satisfied with her. She thought that if both families were suitable, she would let Grandma and Huo Jianjin also look at her daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 394

    Gu Yuewei was even more afraid when she heard this. If they were allowed to go to our small place, it would be more revealing. Seeing such a small rag, she would also see her parents, so they should never be allowed to go.

    She twitched at the corner of her mouth and said to song qinya, "aunt, why don''t you do this? It''s really embarrassing to let you go. I''ll go back and tell my parents that their business has been a little busy recently, but it may be better in a while. Then I''ll let them come specially, and you can come here to play and discuss the marriage together."

    Songqinya was naturally willing to hear this, so she didn''t have to go there in vain, so she should come down.

    "OK, OK, make an appointment to let your parents come. We will discuss the marriage between you two and treat your parents well at that time."

    Although Gu Yuewei was smiling on the surface, she had already figured out how to find someone in her heart, pretending to be her own parents, and she had to have the temperament of a rich man.

    It''s impossible for Zhang Shufen to play in person. Maybe she''s hated when she comes.

    Gu Yuewei has been very upset about how she could have such an ugly mother, and she doesn''t know who inherited her beauty.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo linwen finally sent people away. When he left, he returned home with great annoyance and watched song qinya with joy.

    Song qinya is particularly satisfied with this daughter-in-law, so she looks good with her son. "Son, there are so many women from front to back. I''m most satisfied with this woman. I have a little money at home, and I''m still a scholar. In addition, I''m still the provincial number one scholar, and I''m admitted to Beicheng. These conditions add up very well. I feel that my grandmother will definitely like it."

    Although Huo linwen was flattered by his mother, he was a little annoyed.

 Chapter 395

    She didn''t eat much and was embarrassed, so she didn''t eat much. It was not easy for everyone to finish eating and go back. She thought she was relieved.

    She was ready to leave. As a result, Li Shuyuan said, "this is just a department store near here. Let me buy you something. Would you like to go shopping with my aunt?"

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to. She didn''t know them well, so it was embarrassing to stay here, so she was ready to leave, "aunt, why don''t I go back first? I guess he hasn''t eaten yet. I want to go back and cook for him."

    Lishuyuan was unhappy. "Yuehuan, you didn''t give you any gifts this time. I just want to go to the department store to buy something for you and give it to Yi you. If you don''t go shopping with your aunt, she just forgot. Besides, if your family is hungry, she can go to dinner by herself. Don''t wait on him all day, just go shopping together, how about it?"

    Gu yuehuan wanted to escape, but she forgot Su Yiyou, who had a teammate of the pit pig.

    She wants to be with someone all the time, otherwise it''s too embarrassing to be alone with Li Shuyuan and Jiang Luyou.

    "Go, go, go, Yue Huan will definitely go. We two will go with you, aunt."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t have any chance to refute by his pig teammate. Later, he accompanied Li Shuyuan to the department store.

    Jiang Luming and Jiang Luyou are not interested in shopping, and men go crazy when they see shopping, so Jiang Luming finds a reason to slip away.

    Jiang Luyou originally wanted to walk, but Li Shuyuan said he would not let him go. He didn''t want to go shopping, so he asked him to wait downstairs and send Su Yiyou back later.

    He can''t help it either. After all, if he leaves now, he may be bored to death by his mother after he goes back, but he doesn''t have to go shopping with him and wait in the car, so he waits in the car and lets the three women go shopping.

 Chapter 396

    "Aunt, no need." Gu yuehuan couldn''t stand such a warm saying of meaning, and couldn''t laugh or cry, "I know my aunt doesn''t have a daughter, so I don''t know who to buy it for. You can buy it for your niece, or for Yi you. I don''t need it. I have clothes to wear myself."

    Lishuyuan was still unhappy, "but my aunt just likes you and wants to buy you clothes. If you don''t want it, my aunt may be sad."

    Gu yuehuan: "... Aunt, please choose for me. After choosing, I''ll pay for it myself. I''ll just buy one. I don''t need so many clothes to wear."

    After all, what family conditions? Change a dress every day.

    Li Shuyuan estimated that it was because she had not suffered any hard grievances from childhood, so the whole person was particularly emotional, and at this age, she was still like a child.

    Will coax will be very happy, say anything to choose for her, also don''t let her pay, say to give her a gift, she is such a person, like will like, anything can be bought for you.

    Gu yuehuan is a ruthless tool. People wear this clothes on the side.

    Li Shuyuan''s mantra is to look at her and say, "it''s good-looking, this is really good-looking, this is suitable for you, so aunt bought it for you."

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t know why she likes her so much. Li Shuyuan feels that she is different from others. This damn liking really gives her a headache.

    She was numb to try on her clothes after the interview, but she couldn''t help it, because she was so excited about Li Shuyuan that she kept criticizing her, and she couldn''t refuse.

    Su Yiyou now looked at Li Shuyuan and didn''t mean to stop. She couldn''t help coming up to tease her and said, "yuehuan, I know why my aunt wants to recognize you as a daughter. This is really like you. Look at the way you two shop, I don''t know why you are your own mother and daughter. How nice she is to you, and I really don''t know how to be so pleasant."

 Chapter 397

    Now I feel stuffy at the thought of talking to him.

    So Su Yi took a deep breath and tried to enter the car to open the rear door. As a result, the rear door was closed.

    Su Yiyou fought for a long time and found that there was no way to open the door. When she was furious, she directly kicked the door, angrily went up to the upper position and questioned Jiang Luyou, "is there something wrong with you? Don''t you mean to send me back? Send me back and don''t let me in now?"

    Jiang Luyou just looked at her calmly, and then opened the door behind her. When she opened it, she asked Su Yiyou to get all the packages in by herself.

    Suyiyou felt that this man was simply sick and had no masculinity at all. So she treated her a girl without helping her with the package.

    She went inside and silently gave Jiang Luyou a blank eye. She went to the car without saying a word. Talking to Jiang Luyou was a waste of time.

    After su Yiyou went up, Jiang Luyou drove away.

    Jiang Luyou looked at Su Yiyou and didn''t speak. The two people were silent all the time.

    Su Yiyou''s home is still far away from here, so he can only look at Jiang Luyou very bored all the way, thinking that he is really different from what he thinks.

    I heard before that this man is the ugly pig Bajie kind? Why does it suddenly become so beautiful?

    It''s really good-looking. Although Su Yiyou doesn''t like Jiang Luyou very much, she thinks this face is still good-looking.

    And why is it completely different from the gossip you heard? Didn''t it say that Jiang Luyou had problems with his legs? It''s the kind of people who can''t walk. Are they disabled?

    Although she didn''t look down on this, looking at Jiang Luyou''s appearance is really different from his gossip. He doesn''t look like a disabled person at all, and there is no problem with his legs and feet.

 Chapter 398

    Jiang Luyou had this idea for a long time. Now when she saw that she was going to get off, she stopped the car directly. After the car stopped, Su Yiyou came down angrily with something in her hand.

    She was so impulsive because she was angry. She regretted it after coming down, because the driver at home didn''t follow, so if she got off the bus, where could she go?

    I don''t know how to get back!

    And I don''t know if Jiang Luyou deliberately stopped her at this place. She felt like it was in the wilderness, so she was particularly afraid and wanted to go back to the car.

    Because she is a girl anyway. A girl is not safe in such a wild place. If there is any tramp, she can be afraid.

    But as soon as she was ready to get on the bus, Jiang Luyou drove away directly the next second. Before she got on the bus, people had left and drove away.

    Su Yiyou ate the car exhaust, and she stamped her feet angrily and shouted, "Jiang Luyou!! you are sick! You are not a man! You are really not a man! I have never seen such a disgusting man as you!"

    Now she looks around and is not afraid of anything. Isn''t this really a remote place?

    If there is any danger, what should she do? Now she has felt the special terror and gloom around, and she doesn''t know where to find a car. She covers herself with fear, and carries bags of things in her hands.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Luyou was angry just now and put the person down. He was very happy when he left, but he regretted it not long after he left. He thought that suyiyou was a woman no matter how naughty she was. What if something happened to her in such a remote place?

    He is still afraid of this. After all, the position just now looks really desolate, and he is not really such a ruthless person.

 Chapter 399

    Lishuyuan was angry when she heard that her son did such a bastard thing. She thought she simply didn''t like other girls, but she didn''t expect to be so bad to other girls!

    Originally, this marriage can be made up for, but Jiang Luyou did this kind of thing. People just don''t want to continue this engagement. She doesn''t want to say anything. She doesn''t want to do it now. Her son is so bad now. If someone else''s girl is married, she can bully others even worse.

    Don''t marry and be wronged.

    When Jiang Luyou came home, she was still thinking about how to ask her mother to call the Su family and ask about the situation.

    Ask Su Yiyou if something happened. He just bullied others, but now he regrets it, for fear that others won''t come back.

    However, as soon as he came back, Li Shuyuan caught him and scolded him. Although he was scolded, he was still very happy, because he knew that Su Yiyou''s girl had nothing to do. He had been worried about her accident all the way back. Now he knew that she had nothing to do, so he was relieved.

    But after Li Shuyuan grabbed him and cursed for a long time, I sighed helplessly and said to him, "son, I gave up and originally wanted to keep you two together. What a nice girl they are, but like you, they said they would cancel their engagement, but they didn''t want to be with you, so I can''t help it. This engagement is cancelled, and I don''t force you to be with a girl. You can be with whoever you want in the future, and mom won''t stop you."

    Jiang Luyou was a little stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that she should cancel the engagement, but it was a good thing. He was worried that the wedding of the two people would continue. Now it seems that it has been canceled, and he doesn''t need to be with this woman.

 Chapter 400

    Huo Qingyue still feels something wrong. If he likes it, he really likes it, but does he like it too much? They are completely spoiled as their own daughters.

    Huo Qingyue didn''t know whether he was thinking too much. Looking at his wife''s face, he felt something wrong.

    It looks really similar.

    He said, "it seems that you and Aunt Li are really a little alike."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan touched his face and said, "like?"

    Huo Qingyue looked at it again and nodded definitely, "it''s quite similar."

    Gu yuehuan laughed at this and didn''t speak. It''s estimated that people are similar. After all, there are many people who look like each other in the world. The two of them are inseparable, and it''s impossible for them to go anywhere.

    After simply packing up, Gu yuehuan went in and took a shower immediately.

    After taking a bath, she simply did skin care for her face.

    When she put snow cream on her face, Huo Qingyue kept staring at her, which made it clear that she had been waiting for her.

    Don''t say that the two of them have been too busy recently. They are so busy that they really don''t have much married life. The main reason is that Gu yuehuan has to study and open a shop. He is really too tired, so every time he comes back, he goes to bed.

    Huo Qing loved her more, so he didn''t touch her.

    But in any case, they are newlyweds who have not been married for a long time, and they are still in the sweet period. In addition, Huo Qingyue is still a man in his prime of life. This is what I want.

    Tonight, I couldn''t help looking at Gu yuehuan.

    Gu yuehuan looked at his covetous look and felt that something must be wrong, so after it was done, he turned off the light and went towards him.

 Chapter 401

    She felt something was wrong. Just as she wanted to see what it was, Su Yiyou beside her couldn''t wait to open the packed gift box for her.

    After opening it, I saw the chocolate inside with an envious face and said to Gu yuehuan, "ah, ah! Yuehuan, I really envy you. Your husband is so good that he sent you such expensive chocolate. This brand is very delicious. I have eaten it before! You have to have someone buy it abroad. Your husband is so intentional!"

    Gu yuehuan was even more baffled when he saw this chocolate. Is Huo Qingyue so romantic because he apologized to her for being guilty last night?

    Last night was quite embarrassing. It was too long ago, so Huo Qingyue''s strength was a little angry. She had already told him, but she still didn''t change. She was also angry, thinking that he was apologizing for yesterday''s things.

    Just at this time, Su Yiyou saw a card. She was very curious. She took it and opened it. Seeing the name on it, the corner of her mouth twitched awkwardly, Say to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, this is not what your husband bought for you. This is... Aunt Li''s son, Jiang Luming, is the chocolate bought for you by the brother of the villain I scolded for a long time just now. No, what''s the matter with you two? How can you send flowers and chocolates to you? It''s so ambiguous. Isn''t it because you took a fancy to dinner before? It''s a little scary... Does he know you''re married?"

    Gu yuehuan was completely stunned when she heard what she said, and felt it impossible!

    Because she said it. Although she didn''t talk to Jiang Luming alone, she talked to Li Shuyuan about such an important thing. Is it because she didn''t say it and let others misunderstand it?

    Gu yuehuan feels that this is really embarrassing, because she is already married, and she can''t be with him. How to send her flowers, chocolates, or roses? This chocolate is really too ambiguous.

 Chapter 402

    Gu yuehuan listened with some disgust, frowned at him and said, "no, you misunderstood. I don''t want these things from you. It''s very inappropriate for me to take these things from you. These things shouldn''t be given to me. We don''t know each other well, and I''m still married. It''s more inappropriate to take these things from you, so take them back by yourself."

    After Gu yuehuan finished speaking, he didn''t care whether he wanted it or not, just put it in his hand, turned around and left with suyiyou.

    Jiang Luming looked at Gu yuehuan''s back and smiled.

    It''s really the first time to see such a difficult woman, but it''s because it''s difficult that he likes it.

    Seeing his frustration, his brother smiled and crossed his shoulders and asked him, "Ming Shao, this is your first time to chase a girl. It''s such a setback. Your taste has changed? Didn''t you like that kind of pure schoolgirl before? Why do you like someone else''s wife now? The woman just said she was married, you''re so immoral, people are married, and you still have to go?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Luming showed a meaningful smile, looked at him and said, "what do you know? This is what you don''t understand. Although she is married, I don''t intend to play with her and marry her really. I just like this type. Don''t you think women who are difficult to deal with have a sense of satisfaction? I like this kind. Besides, isn''t she beautiful?"

    "Good looking is good-looking, but it still looks very wild, so if you want to play, you have to be careful, be careful to get into trouble."

    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time for me to hang out. So many women have nothing to do, and she can''t have anything to do. Besides, I think this kind of rural woman is her blessing, okay? She doesn''t cherish it yet, and I don''t know how many people are greedy for my family!"

 Chapter 403

    Gu Yuewei felt the same as Jiang Luming just now. She just felt very familiar, but she still had her own force. She felt that she definitely didn''t know such a rich young master, but she didn''t know why she still felt very preface.

    She didn''t think of it behind, so she went back.

    When Jiang Luming returned, his brother handed him a bag of medicinal powder and other things, and said to him, "Ming Shao, do you need this thing?"

    Jiang Luming has always played with them, so when he saw this thing handed over, he also knew what it was, which was used to put medicine on women.

    He pushed over unnecessarily: "no, I don''t need it now."

    The man smiled and continued to say to him, "what you need, why don''t you need it? Mingshao, didn''t you say that the woman in the morning is very difficult? Then you need this thing, otherwise how can you do it? Anyway, no matter whether the woman wants it or not, as long as she has this thing, she will definitely be willing, so do you want it?"

    Jiang Luming didn''t need it at all, but when he said this, he felt that it was really useful. Who made Gu yuehuan look like a noble man? Why did he have a husband.

    As long as she has this medicine, whether she has a husband or not, she can start.

    So he took his things, moved a crooked mind, nodded at him and said, "thank you. I''ll give you the money later. Don''t tell anyone about this kind of thing. If my parents know it, they''ll die."

    The man also understood that it was just the one who sold it to him for money: "don''t worry, I won''t say it. I know, it''s not the first time, so you can trust me."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan followed Su Yiyou in the afternoon, chatting and laughing. As he walked, he went into the milk tea shop and opened the door.

    Recently, the business of milk tea shop is really booming. It hasn''t opened yet. There are already many guests waiting at the door for them to open the shop. Seeing so many guests, the two hurried in to open the shop.

 Chapter 404

    "We have asked a lot of people in this area. Many of them are like this. This is OK, so we are like this. You can''t be so double marked, only for us. If you really want to be arrested for inspection, you should check everyone. If you want to be only for us, this won''t work."

    Su Yiyou''s contradicting words made those people unhappy, The leader held a stick and said to her: "All checked, only your shop has no business license, and your shop came here after we received the report. Everyone saw that you don''t have a business license at a glance, for fear that your hygiene is not up to standard, you will eat bad stomach, such a big health hazard, so you must give priority to deal with it. You don''t need to sophistry, just go with me directly."

    The more he said it, the more serious it became. The guests in line outside felt terrible when they heard this.

    Why is this a place without a business license?

    Gu yuehuan was also uncomfortable to hear such a noisy voice outside.

    It''s not that she deliberately didn''t get the business license in advance. It''s because it''s difficult to get it down and it takes a long time. It was a month before it was handled, but now it''s only half a month, so it still needs half a month. She''s just afraid that it''s late, and opening a store at that time will lose a lot of money.

    At that time, I had asked many shops around. Everyone was like this, not just their own shop. Everyone said that there was no problem opening a shop directly and waiting for the business license to come down.

    When they asked, they went to investigate at that time and found that everyone really didn''t have a business license. That''s what everyone did. It''s impossible for someone to report. After all, if someone did report, it was a lot of doubt.

 Chapter 405

    She was afraid that Su Yiyou would think too much, so she didn''t say what she thought. The two obediently followed them to the public security department and sat down. They didn''t have a bad attitude towards them, so they quietly asked them to sit down and questioned whether they didn''t have a business license.

    I went to check. I did apply, but I opened the store directly without a business license.

    So they still violated the regulations and did not have a business license.

    It was a mistake.

    Later, when the public security interrogated them, ask them who is the boss. Gu yuehuan frankly said, "I am, I am the boss of the milk tea shop, and he is the partner shareholder, so let me bear anything. I am the boss, and I am fully responsible for what happened."

    Su Yiyou was angry when she heard this. She was really stupid and took all the responsibility alone, so she said angrily to the public security: "no, brother public security, don''t listen to her. This milk tea shop is mine. I invested a lot of money, and my shares in this milk tea shop are the most. So if this milk tea shop is calculated like this, it is really my shop, so you can settle with me for anything."

    Gu yuehuan just didn''t want to drag her into the water. After all, she was a daughter. If something happened, the family would certainly be implicated. Moreover, she wanted to open this milk tea shop and implicated her in dragging her into the water, which was particularly disturbing.

    "No, elder brother of public security, you can go to see our business license. It clearly says that I am the boss, so I am responsible for anything. Don''t worry about her. She is just a partner, so it has nothing to do with her."

    Su Yiyou is going to be angry with her. If she is involved, the family can''t help her no matter what. She took this matter on her. Maybe the result was better, but she just didn''t listen.

 Chapter 406

    Su Yiyou thought her mother could save them after she came. Hearing her mother''s words, she stamped her feet angrily, "Mom! What are you doing with these words? You hurt people when you say these words. What''s wrong with my friend? How nice my friend is. I''m very unhappy when you say these words. My friend is a good man. He volunteered to open a shop at this time. I''m investing, and we also made money. I just don''t know who has red eye disease. He must have seen us make money, so he deliberately reported it. Everyone did this. You can''t save me will you come? Then you also saved my friend. "

    "You dead girl dare to answer back. Hurry back to me. If you talk to me again, you''ll be locked at home. Don''t even go to school. Let you go to school, and you''ll come back!"

    Su Yiyou couldn''t be angry any more. She followed her mother''s voice farther and farther, and the two left here.

    Gu yuehuan is not too happy to listen to Aunt Su''s voice. She is not an unclean person. Who will be happy if someone says so?

    However, Su Yiyou had nothing good. She was afraid that she would be implicated by herself and something would happen.

    Gu yuehuan asked the police what was the result of inadvertently opening a shop like him. The police told him that his current business was easier and more profitable, and everyone knew that this kind of business was still relatively serious, not only a fine, but also three months in prison, which was the lightest punishment.

    It''s better to just pay a fine, but after three months in prison, she''ll be instantly cheated, because she''s still a college student now. If she''s in prison, she has a criminal record.

    What will the school do if it knows? Which school would want its students to have such a record.

 Chapter 407

    Huo Qingyue was very worried at first, but when he heard grandma''s words, he instantly understood, revealing a hissing voice: "so grandma, it''s you who are playing tricks behind your back again, can''t you let me go? How can my daughter-in-law offend you? You have to kill everything so hard, you know that opening a milk tea shop is her dream, and you still do it so well."

    The old lady sneered, Sharp tone: "If it weren''t for you, would I do so well? If you don''t come back with me, I can only say these ways to let you come back with me. I''m not saying that you must be with yin''er, so I can exchange terms with you now, and I can get that woman out, but you must go home and continue to be your eldest young master. If you promise that there''s no problem, I''ll get someone out, too, how about it? ¡±

    The old lady actually thought these days that if they were separated directly, it might make him more angry, so it''s not good for two people to tear their faces, so the delaying measure is to let him back first.

    If the two of them come back together, she won''t believe it. Living under the same roof, she has no way to threaten the woman and let the woman take the initiative to divorce herself.

    Women''s ability to embarrass women, a pile.

    Huo Qingyue heard grandma''s words and looked at her angrily. Although he was angry, he also looked at her helplessly.

    Grandma is deliberately, deliberately eat accurately, he now has no name, he has no way to get Gu yuehuan out.

    Grandma saw that he didn''t react at all, Continue to stimulate him and said, "Qingyue, it''s not grandma''s intention to do this to you, because you know what the situation is now, you can''t protect your woman, because you''re not strong enough, you can''t protect her. Now you''re just a small civil servant, either our Huo family''s eldest son, or our Huo family''s reputation. You can scare people if you say it, this is the importance of power and status, you know?"

 Chapter 408

    She didn''t have to stay here, so she went out and saw Huo Qingyue at the door.

    Huo Qingyue was at the door, and Gu yuehuan knew what was going on when he appeared.

    He must have got her out.

    Gu yuehuan is not a fool. She knows that Huo Qingyue''s ability is not enough to get her out, so he must have relied on the ability of his family to get her out.

    Originally, the relationship between their family was quite stiff, but now it seems that they have been reconciled.

    So she went over to him. Huo Qingyue looked at her very calmly. Seeing her so negative, he reached out and touched her head and asked her, "have you been wronged?"

    Gu yuehuan shook her head. She didn''t have anything, but looking at Huo Qingyue''s appearance, he must be very unhappy.

    So she went to take his clothes, hugged him and asked, "I don''t have any grievances. It''s you. You have grievances. Are you looking for your family? I''m sorry, I know you have a bad relationship with your family, but this kind of thing happened and let you get me out. Did you promise your family?"

    Gu yuehuan thought for a long time in the public security department and knew why she was like this. Everyone was in the same business. Only she had an accident, so there must be someone behind her.

    She has never offended anyone, so only on the side of grandma Huo, who wants to threaten the two of them to break up and divorce. He can get her out, probably because he promised grandma.

    Huo Qingyue was not prepared to hide it, so he told Gu yuehuan what happened today on his way back.

    Gu yuehuan also understood that the condition he promised was that he would go back to inherit the family property.

    So he''s going back now to pack up his things. He must take Gu yuehuan back with him. I don''t know if he wants to, but Gu yuehuan is willing, because she has married him and must go back with him.

 Chapter 409

    Although she knew he was rich before, she was surprised to see such a big house for the first time.

    It''s really too big. No wonder grandma hates her so much. It''s really incomparable, not to mention incomparable, just not at all.

    He didn''t go to Huo Jianjin''s house, but came back to grandma''s side.

    Compared with that side, I feel safer when I come back to grandma.

    Because there are also the aunt and the woman''s son over there, for fear of what moths they will do, so they come directly back to grandma.

    The house on Grandma''s side is an old house, which is larger than the new house. Grandma''s living alone is particularly boring. She just wants to have someone accompany her. Just when they come back, it''s good. Moreover, they all live here. It''s much easier for her to deal with Gu yuehuan.

    So now she is waiting for them here, watching at the door and seeing them come in.

    Grandma directly ignored Gu yuehuan, took Huo Qingyue''s things, directly ignored Gu yuehuan, took people in, and talked with Huo Qingyue all the time when she went in, ignoring Gu yuehuan.

    Huo Qingyue saw that she didn''t come in, stopped, led her in, and the two went in together.

    Grandma was a little unhappy to see the picture of them holding hands. She looked at Gu yuehuan with some sharp eyes, but she pretended to look at her with a smile, but her eyes were murderous.

    Grandma took them in. After entering, she sorted out Huo Qingyue''s previous room, so now she took them in and said to them, "is the room here or in Qingyue''s room, so if there is any problem, just tell the housekeeper."

    Gu yuehuan has been staring at the situation inside since he came in just now. It looks big outside. He didn''t expect it to be bigger inside, and the bed is very comfortable.

 Chapter 410

    Jiang Yiner hasn''t gone to Li Shuyuan for a long time. If this frequency was used to, it would be absolutely impossible, because she had to find someone to curry favor with Li Shuyuan. Today, she was just free, so she went directly to the Jiang family to find Li Shuyuan and coaxed her aunt.

    When I arrived, I just saw Li Shuyuan coming back. When Li Shuyuan came back, she came in with big bags and small bags in her hands. When she saw her coming, she was surprised to say hello to her. She didn''t expect her to come now.

    Jiang Yiner looked at her bags coming in. She was very curious and went over to grab things and said, "aunt, did you buy something for me? A lot of things, are they for me?"

    She grabbed it directly. After grabbing it, she pulled it open and turned out a white skirt. This skirt was really beautiful. She was very happy. She put down the things directly and motioned the skirt on her body. She was very happy to say to Li Shuyuan, "thank you, aunt. I like this skirt very much and have a good look! Aunt''s taste is really good."

    Looking at her so happy appearance, Li Shuyuan embarrassed to take back the clothes and said to her, "yin''er, this skirt is not for you. I bought it for yuehuan. I happened to see that this skirt is particularly good-looking and suitable for yuehuan when I went shopping, so I bought it for her. I didn''t expect you. My aunt knew it was wrong. Next time I go shopping, I''ll make it up for you."

    Jiang Yiner thought it was for herself, so she was happy for a long time. She didn''t think it was her own amorous behavior. She was really embarrassed. She smiled embarrassedly and said, "Gu yuehuan? Aunt, you have a really good relationship with this woman. I didn''t expect to buy her everything. Is so many things for her? She''s really lucky to be liked by your aunt."

    Li Shuyuan didn''t take her words to heart now because she was too happy. She couldn''t hear her tone of pointing at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree. She was particularly happy and said, "yes, I especially like this girl, so I couldn''t help buying so many things for her, but not all of them were hers, and some were for Yiyou."

 Chapter 411

    When she was in college, she learned to smoke with the people in her dormitory, but she didn''t dare to be known by her family, because they were serious and honest people. If she was known, she would certainly think that she had learned badly, not a serious girl, so she didn''t dare to say.

    So smoking is secretly coming. She is still addicted to smoking, especially when she is upset, so over time, her obsession with smoking is high, and now she needs to smoke to relieve boredom.

    She vomited out a circle of fog and looked at herself in the mirror. She had a curious idea. What would happen if they knew that Gu yuehuan smoked?

    Although Li Shuyuan likes Gu yuehuan, she just likes it. What she dislikes most is the girl who smokes. She thinks that the girl who smokes is particularly restless, that is, she is not a serious girl.

    So if she knew that Gu yuehuan smoked, it was estimated that she would be kicked out in disgust.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went upstairs to find grandma. There is a large place here, so it takes a long time to find grandma.

    But maybe it''s because grandma is so frightening, so Gu yuehuan was a little afraid when she went up.

    After going upstairs, grandma was drinking tea inside. She saw him come in and take a look at her. Then she looked at the housekeeper beside her.

    The housekeeper also seemed to be a strict woman. He passed her a book and said, "madam, have a look. If there is no problem, I will follow this in the future."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan looked at the contents of this book. It was funny to see this book. What age have we been? How can there be such a family rule like three obediences and four virtues?

 Chapter 412

    "You have to straighten out your status, but don''t think that if you marry into a rich family, you will really fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. The life style of the servant is the servant. It''s impossible that because you fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, the whole person will be noble."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan was so angry that he complied with this family and directly returned it, "grandma, no matter what kind of person I am in your eyes, I don''t care about this at all, but I don''t work for your family for free. I married to your family, not sold myself to your family. If you want me to work, it''s OK. Give me the salary I should have, and I''ll work naturally."

    "Otherwise, I can''t help it if you force me, and I don''t need to do these jobs to please you. That''s it. I don''t think grandma has anything to do, so I''ll go back first."

    The old lady thought she could intimidate her. As a result, she was not afraid at all. She put down her things and turned away. The old lady''s popular words were blocked.

    The Housekeeper on the side hurried up and patted her on the back to appease her: "madam, this woman really seems to have some skills, not so easy to deal with."

    The old lady also patted her chest gloomily and said, "I don''t believe I can''t cure this woman."

    Gu yuehuan angrily went back, but she had so many grievances in her last life, so it was impossible to have these grievances again in this life. She would treat anyone who was good to her.

    People with deep-rooted class concepts like grandma can''t be good to her no matter what. She doesn''t need to coax grandma.

    After going back, she called Su Yiyou. Because she was afraid of worrying about herself, she went downstairs to call her. When she heard that she was all right, she was much relieved.

    After finishing his work, Gu yuehuan went back and washed clothes for Huo Qingyue and himself upstairs.

 Chapter 413

    Although Gu yuehuan has been married to him for a long time, it has passed the honeymoon sweetness period just married.

    But now I''m still a little shy to see his enlarged handsome face.

    His face is so beautiful that he blushed when he saw it, especially when he held it so close.

    Gu yuehuan''s current posture was completely lying on his body. He was quite embarrassed, and his ears were red. "What are you doing, good? You scared me, and suddenly picked me up for what?"

    Huo Qingyue hugged her, walked up her body with special uneasiness and said, "I don''t think you can''t sleep over and over, so lie on me. It''s estimated that this bed is too soft to get used to, so it''s so comfortable to sleep on me."

    Gu yuehuan laughed when he heard this. He didn''t know how to think so and slept on him.

    Not to mention that he is very warm, and he has a unique taste. It is really comfortable to lie on him, and he has a sense of security and steadiness.

    Gu yuehuan was going to sleep because he was too comfortable, but Huo Qingyue couldn''t let him go so easily. It was just a bait.

    Let her lie on his body, lift the quilt in the next second, cover them, turn over and press her.

    Gu yuehuan was startled by his move. After a scream, Huo Qingyue covered the quilt and said, "since you can''t sleep, my husband will continue the exercise just now."

    ¡­¡­

    The old lady let the housekeeper massage him below. She was a little dissatisfied when she heard the noise upstairs. After all, this is not a new building, but an old-fashioned Hutong.

    So what happened upstairs was not clear, but I heard a lot faintly, and I heard this cry or something.

 Chapter 414

    Although she didn''t live here before, there were several local people in the rental house before. After asking about their tastes, she thought that there was nothing wrong with them according to their local tastes. She made a big table of soymilk, fried some fried dough sticks, and made some meat buns.

    I also made some dumplings and other things, and made some pasta and a big table of meals.

    She smelled sweet. Seeing that it was time, the old lady came down from upstairs and saw her placing things.

    The housekeeper helped the old lady to the table and sat down. Now Huo Qingyue hasn''t come down.

    After the old lady sat down, she looked at a large table of food, stared at Gu yuehuan, and said, "do you cook these meals? Do you know your identity now? You poor people are poor people, and we have no appetite to eat these meals. Are you sending beggars? Beggars don''t eat these. Do you spend your money? Do you want to starve to death or abuse me?"

    Although Gu yuehuan had long known that grandma was deliberately tricking him and would definitely say something, he was still uncomfortable when he heard these words, but without refutation, he went in one ear and out the other, and wrote down the matter, She looked at her grandmother with a smile and said, "if grandma doesn''t like the food I cook, I won''t cook it in the future, so I won''t be in her mouth when I''m such a lowlife, so grandma can order the servant to cook what she wants. I''ll eat the food I cook myself."

    "But grandma, I''m also curious now. What do you gentlemen have for breakfast, and do you eat shark''s fin and bird''s nest in the morning all these stomach hurting things?"

    The old lady ignored her tone and said, "no matter what you do, you also like to eat these green vegetables and white porridge. You can eat it yourself, don''t pull me. I''m not like the stomach of you poor people, and I can kill anything. But I can''t blame you. After all, your vision is so small, how much can you think of."

 Chapter 415

    Gu yuehuan saw grandma''s exaggerated appearance, speechless, and rolled his eyes in his heart. These cakes didn''t look so delicious, and they didn''t look like they were really made. They looked like they were made by some restaurants specializing in selling tea.

    If you are a normal person, where will you feel this way? Only grandma, who fell into the trap of daughter-in-law and was shielded all over her eyes, would believe that it was really made for her.

    Huo Qingyue''s appetite has been spoiled recently. Because his daughter-in-law cooks breakfast for him every day, he can only eat his daughter-in-law''s breakfast. Just now he saw that these cakes have no appetite at all, and heard that the woman made them even less appetite, so he directly pushed away from eating his daughter-in-law''s pork buns and said.

    "No, grandma, I don''t like cakes early in the morning, and I don''t like these sweets. I like the breakfast made by my daughter-in-law, which is particularly delicious. Grandma doesn''t believe it can be tasted."

    Grandma heard this, choked her mouth, and didn''t believe it at all.

    Breakfast at such a light table seems to have little appetite. Is it delicious? Where is it delicious?

    Grandma just felt that these breakfasts seemed to have no appetite at all, and where could they be delicious? So what she tried was to roast. She didn''t expect to eat meat buns after one bite, and she thought they were quite delicious. After all, the old man shouldn''t eat too greasy things.

    The old lady doesn''t like this kind of greasy stuffed bun with pork, because it''s not delicious and greasy is bad for her health, but it won''t be too greasy. Moreover, there is the taste of meat, which is particularly sweet to eat. The taste of fresh meat is particularly obvious, and the image is really similar to his taste. After eating a mouthful of meat buns, I felt good, and then I ate a few dumplings, which made them taste good.

 Chapter 416

    Gu yuehuan was eating. Hearing her grandmother say so, she looked at her grandmother in surprise. She didn''t expect such a coincidence.

    Her place is really too small. Is there anyone else from the same place as herself?

    She looked at her grandmother in surprise and wanted to hear the gossip behind.

    Grandma saw the look in her eyes and interrupted her saying: "You don''t have to look at me like this. Although she comes from the same place with you, she is much more noble and rich than you. Her family is engaged in foreign trade business. Her father has opened a factory, and her mother is a civil servant supervisor. I''ve known her before, that is, in a small broken mountain village, her family is over the county. According to your brother, she is good-looking, and she is still studying in Beicheng. She is the provincial champion of your piece ¡£ I happen to be a freshman with you. "

    "There are really not many such girls. Their families are so smart. So they are going to meet their families soon, and if there is no problem, they will get married."

    "Is she from Beicheng University, too? It''s convenient to ask her name. If she is the provincial champion, I guess I know her, so I''m curious about who this girl is?"

    Gu yuehuan was laughed when he heard the words "provincial champion".

    If she remembers correctly, she is the provincial champion. How can another woman say she is the provincial champion?

    If it''s really a place, there''s only one provincial champion, herself. Now there is another woman, she must be true, that is to say, the other woman must be false.

    However, Gu yuehuan looked at her grandmother in such high spirits that she didn''t expose her grandmother, and she was probably elated.

    The old lady just wanted to say, but she got stuck in the back. She really didn''t expect to ask this question, because she didn''t ask her name, so she thought it was good to hear it directly.

 Chapter 417

    She came back to open a shop, but Su Yiyou didn''t come.

    She probably couldn''t come to the shop because her mother stopped them from meeting, and she didn''t see her coming to school today. It''s estimated that what happened yesterday made her locked up at home.

    Gu yuehuan was quite embarrassed. After all, she was hurt, but it didn''t take long for Su Yiyou to come out.

    Seeing Su Yiyou coming back, she was startled, and just now she appeared here in the store.

    "How did you appear here? If I guessed correctly, your mother should not let you see me, for fear that I might harm you. Now come here, you shouldn''t have escaped."

    Su Yiyou smiled and said, "no, I don''t dare to do this kind of thing. I tell you, my mother sent me here personally, and let me get along with you in the future. Let me play with you more."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t believe it. "Are you sure? Are you sure your mother really said that? You shouldn''t be fooling me, afraid I''ll change you back. According to the way my aunt was so angry yesterday, how could she send you here and let us have fun?"

    Su Yiyou smiled a little treacherous: "you guarantee that this is true, because I have confessed your identity, my mother. I hope that I and the daughter of a rich family will pay back the fact that I married you to the Huo family. I told my mother that you are the young grandmother of the Huo family and will be Mrs. Huo in the future!"

    "My mother was so happy when she heard it that she hurried to drive me out and let me play with you, so I''m free now and don''t have to be locked up at home by them, so I really admire my wit and intelligence. I unexpectedly thought of such a good excuse."

    Gu yuehuan heard this. People who can''t laugh or cry should say that they lie and cheat. That''s not true. It''s true.

 Chapter 418

    Gu yuehuan can''t clearly say that he knows what will happen in the future. Really, the house price will soar in the future. There will be no money in owning a house, especially in this big city, so he can only reveal a little.

    "Can I harm you? Anyway, you believe that there is absolutely no harm in buying a house. If you buy it, it will definitely appreciate in the future."

    Suyiyou felt that she had changed. If she wanted to have money, she must buy some cosmetics to get on her face, or buy some jewelry, clothes and beautiful bags. But when she heard this, she also wanted to buy some houses, because she believed her.

    It is certain that the house will appreciate, and even I want to be a little rich woman.

    Between the two people talking, someone came in happily.

    Su Yiyou just wanted to say welcome, but the words had already run to his throat. As a result, when he saw the person coming, he instantly looked at him with cold face and his hands on his hips. He looked speechless, rolled his eyes, and said in a hurried tone, "how is it you? What are you doing here? Do you want to come here? Guess, get out of here quickly. I don''t welcome you here. Don''t you see what''s written at the door? Garbage can''t come in."

    Jiang tourism feels that she really owes her.

    He didn''t want to come in at all, but it wasn''t because his mother kept asking him to come and deliver things. He really wanted to put down his things and ran away.

    However, the reason why he was willing to promise to come and deliver things was that he was sorry for her and wanted to apologize to Su Yiyou.

    I was sorry for putting her in that place last time.

    Or because he is such a good-natured young master, he still can''t say it when he asks him to apologize, so he sticks to his face and puts down these things on his hands.

    With a sinister expression, he said to Su Yiyou, "don''t worry, don''t be so affectionate. I didn''t come to you specially. If my mother hadn''t begged me to come, I wouldn''t come. What my mother gave you is your generation, your good sister. My mother said that it must be given to you, otherwise I wouldn''t come."

 Chapter 419

    When he reacts, his body has been pressed by the car, and the posture of the two people provided here is very close.

    Jiang Luyou''s face magnified in front of him, and the two men looked at each other face to face, their bodies close together.

    The even breathing sound of the two people can be heard very clearly. Because he saved him, now both of them are beside the car.

    Su Yiyou stared at him with wide eyes.

    I don''t know why the heart beats so fast. Is it because the two people are too close, so they are a little hot, or is it because they were scared just now, so their hearts are pounding.

    Jiang Luyou just saved her out of instinct, pulled her to the side of the car, and looked at her with special deep eyes.

    Jiang Luyou was very close to him. Now, when holding him in his hand, they didn''t speak, but they looked at each other as if there were pink bubbles.

    For a moment, the two people who hated each other so much did nothing, just looked at each other quietly.

    At this time, several children ran around with marshmallows and ice sugar gourds in their hands behind them.

    Suddenly ran to their two voices, because of the fight and collision, a child was hit and pushed his body towards Jiang Luyou.

    Jiang Luyou didn''t expect a child to hit him.

    After being hit by him, his body subconsciously leaned forward, and he couldn''t control himself at all. When he fell forward, he directly pressed Su Yiyou on the car.

    For a moment, his mouth stuck on her mouth and kissed her.

    Su Yiyou''s eyes widened at the moment of his sudden kiss.

    Without any action, he looked at him rigidly and was kissed by him. So the two people were here. When the children saw them kissing in the car, a child suddenly smiled and covered his mouth and said, "my mother said that they were shameless, and they kissed them here, shameless, shameless!"

 Chapter 420

    Jiang Luyou also looked regretful. He didn''t know what had happened just now and how such a thing had happened. These naughty children didn''t look at the road at all.

    He kissed the woman just now. This is his first kiss. How can he face his future wife.

    The key is to kiss the woman. The two of them will not offend the river.

    What hatred do the two people have? He felt a little uncomfortable after kissing.

    Although it''s disgusting, when I recall the picture just now, don''t mention this woman. Although the whole person looks very naughty, there are still some women with soft mouths, just like eating pudding.

    He thought of that picture and closed his eyes more regretfully. It was really a headache.

    Slapped himself.

    He has offended that woman more than once now, this time twice, and this second time is a little scary. Should that woman let him be responsible? After all, women these days are conservative.

    When you can get pregnant by holding hands, you won''t be responsible for it.

    In fact, if he thinks about being responsible, he will be responsible. Who let him kiss her mouth just now? If he is not responsible, it seems a little unmanly, so he thinks now that he has made a decision. If the woman really let him be responsible, he will be responsible.

    Marry her, marry her. Anyway, he doesn''t like anyone. It doesn''t matter who he is with in this life.

    But just because I kissed her just now, I had to be responsible. It seemed a little bad, but there was nothing I could do.

    The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt. He couldn''t help kicking his car, but he had made a decision. If the woman was responsible, she would be directly responsible.

    Get married when you get married. Anyway, the marriage of the older generation may not be all because of love, but it''s just right. You can live a lifetime by mixing with foam. Although that woman is very naughty, just bear it.

 Chapter 421

    I can''t wait to come back quickly, so now I carry big bags and small bags, She said angrily, "forget it, don''t give it back to him, because I thought about it for a while. Anyway, my aunt gave it to us for free, and I don''t need money to take it. I''m too lazy to talk to him if I want to talk to him, so don''t give it to him. By the way, if he comes in the future, just drive him out. Don''t let him in. I think this man is a garbage man. I feel sick when I see him, and I want to vomit."

    Gu yuehuan was a little helpless when she heard this. Seeing her so angry, she didn''t know how she had been bullied just now.

    Su Yiyou really couldn''t stand it. At the thought of the picture just now, she felt sick and kissed him, so she carried her things away. She said she would go home first, because she suddenly thought that there were still some things at home and had to run away.

    Actually, I want to go back to brush my teeth and quickly brush off the nausea just now. I feel sick at the thought of being taken advantage of by him.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Yiner went to grandma today because she knew that Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue had come back.

    So I wanted to see it and make something by the way. Grandma was very happy to welcome her when she saw her coming.

    I was talking with my grandma outside. Later, my grandma received a phone call from a relative, saying that the daughter-in-law at home had a baby and talked to my grandma about answering the phone.

    Jiang Yiner had time to stroll. She told her grandmother to walk around outside, but she went upstairs.

    She knows Huo Qingyue''s room.

    Because after he ran away from home, Jiang Yiner didn''t often make excuses to see that grandma actually went to his room to smell his smell. He had lived here for a long time before, so his smell was on the bed.

    Jiang Yiner can only smell the smell left on his bed when she misses him.

 Chapter 422

    It''s to frame Gu yuehuan to smoke. After all, women smoking these days is immoral in everyone''s eyes, and they still learn badly, especially the Huo family. If they know that their daughter-in-law smokes and does such things, they must feel ashamed to die.

    What she actually needs more is to be known by Li Shuyuan that Gu yuehuan smokes.

    Li Shuyuan has been a lady from childhood. She will never do this kind of thing, and she also hates women smoking. Men don''t like smoking originally, not to mention women smoking, because in her eyes, those who smoke are bad women.

    Only women who work in those fireworks venues will smoke, so if Li Shuyuan knows that Gu yuehuan smokes, she will definitely hate her and will not be spoiled as she is now.

    After all, in their eyes, a decent girl''s family, except those who are prostitutes, who will smoke?

    Jiang Yiner took out the lady''s cigarettes and specially took some of them back to the bag, making it look like she had smoked a few. Then she put the things down at ease and went out of the room, doing everything imperceptibly.

    ¡­¡­

    After grandma called, when she saw him, she also told him that the weather had just called to say that the daughter-in-law of the family had given birth to a big fat boy, and asked when the two of their family would have a great grandson for her to listen to. Grandma envied it.

    After all, people are old. With this idea, if they want to enjoy the blessings of their children and grandchildren, and they have grandchildren and are still alive, they want to hold great grandchildren. After all, the age of the two grandchildren is also up. If they can hold great grandchildren, they really die without regret.

    If there is a great grandson, it is still four generations under the same roof. How blessed is this?

    Grandma patted Jiang Yiner''s hand regretfully and said to her, "it''s all because you two have no fate. If you could have been together long ago, now that you have children, you can give me great grandchildren."

 Chapter 423

    Jiang Yiner was proud to see her grandmother so angry, and specifically reminded her grandmother, "I don''t know, so I''m very curious. When I saw it just now, I laughed silly. I saw it on the flower bed. It''s estimated that it can''t be cleaned, so I threw it here on the flower bed. The price of this cigarette is not cheap, so it''s definitely not a cigarette smoked by servants."

    "And this cigarette end is still very fresh. It''s estimated that it was smoked yesterday, so it shouldn''t be Gu yuehuan... After thinking about it, only she moved in yesterday, and then there was this kind of women''s cigarette, which didn''t exist before. I didn''t expect her to smoke."

    When grandma heard this, she flew into a rage, especially angry. She knew that the woman was not so serious and still smoked now.

    The most taboo of big families like them is that their family background is not clean. These days, this smoker is not a serious girl.

    But now I don''t see that woman smoking directly, so it''s hard to say, So Jiang Yiner suggested to grandma, "grandma, it''s hard to say now because he didn''t see it, so don''t let the servant search his room. If he really smokes, there must be some clues in the room to see if there are any cigarettes left. Check it, and the evidence will be put in front of him at that time. Brother Qingyue can''t help it even if he doesn''t believe it, can''t he?"

    When the old lady heard this, she thought it was reasonable. She called the housekeeper cleanly to take several servants to their rooms to search for the cigarettes in their rooms to see if it was Gu yuehuan''s cigarette.

    If you can find cigarettes, it really depends on her sophistry!

    Grandma was originally unhappy with Gu yuehuan, and she didn''t like women smoking. When she heard Gu yuehuan smoking, her body trembled with anger.

    "This woman is really brave. She dared to smoke when she first came here and put her cigarette butts in the flower bed. What if there was a fire? I said that Qingyue had a bad eye and took a fancy to such a woman. When he came back, I would tell him that he certainly didn''t know that his old woman smoked."

 Chapter 424

    As soon as he got off work, he came directly to the milk tea shop to find her, because he didn''t want to go back. He used to be alone at home, but now he has a grandmother. Grandma''s words are too annoying, and he doesn''t want to.

    After helping her close the shop, the two went back together.

    When she went back, grandma was sitting in the middle of the hall, looking at Gu yuehuan with an angry face.

    Jiang Yiner ate at home in the evening. She originally wanted to wait for the two of them to come back, but she didn''t come back until now. He ate with his grandmother, and she sat here waiting for a good play.

    Gu yuehuan was not very happy to see Jiang Yiner coming, so he looked at each other with her.

    Jiang Yiner looked at her with a sneer.

    Grandma saw that both of them came back and held their resentment all night. Now she vented her anger and handed Huo Qingyue the lady''s cigarette on her hand, saying, "Qingyue, take a good look at what this box of things is. It was found from your room. I know you don''t smoke, so you can''t have such things as cigarettes. Besides, this is a cigarette that women smoke. There are only a few cigarettes left, so you can see how much this smoking addiction is."

    Gu yuehuan heard grandma''s words and glanced at the lady''s cigarettes found here. It was not blind. There were a few big words written on the box. He saw it, so it was the lady''s cigarettes found in their room.

    Grandma saw the confused look on their faces, and thought that this woman was really good at pretending. Why not be a star if you can pretend?

    "This is your wife''s cigarette. You probably didn''t expect your wife to smoke. I didn''t expect everyone to be cheated by your wife."

    Gu yuehuan is embarrassed. She knows nothing about smoking herself.

    If you want to slander her, you also want to find a good excuse.

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t want to carry this kind of abuse on her back. She doesn''t smoke herself. Although she thinks it''s nothing for women to smoke in later society, there are still ambiguities about women smoking in this society. It must be immoral for them to know that women smoke.

 Chapter 425

    Jiang Yiner was comfortable listening, so she used to persuade the peacemaker at this time: "grandma, in fact, I think what Qingyue said is really right. It should be nothing for girls to smoke these days. After all, there are a lot of women smoking abroad, so don''t be angry, just think nothing has happened."

    The old lady can''t pass this test. Although many people smoke abroad, it''s at home, and grandma is still the traditional thought of the older generation. Thinking of this woman smoking, she feels that the family style is bad.

    So I can''t get over this ridge. The old man said angrily, "no, I can''t go over. How about other women? I can''t care, but she''s our daughter-in-law now. She''s smoking now. If it comes out, our family''s face will be lost by her."

    "Who knows who she learned to smoke from? These days, except for the women in the Fenghua venue, who smokes? I''m afraid that Qingyue will be fooled by this woman."

    Gu yuehuan was helpless. She went over, took the cigarette and walked directly to grandma, Break off your teeth and show her: "grandma, I know you have a problem with me. No matter what I say, you don''t believe it, but you can see that my teeth are clean and white. There''s no problem. Although I haven''t smoked, I''ve heard others say. As long as I smoke, the circle under my teeth will turn black, and my teeth can''t be smoking teeth at all."

    Jiang Yiner was afraid that her grandmother would be fooled by him, so she refuted: "your statement is too general. Smoking does indeed turn black, but that''s because you''re a heavy smoker. Who knows whether you smoke occasionally or just learned recently."

    Gu yuehuan heard the woman''s rude words, stared at her and said, "now I doubt whether you deliberately framed me. I have no other outsiders in the past two days, only found them in my room, and only you came here. What you said is true. The brand of this cigarette is very expensive, but you have money. I don''t think the person who smokes is me, but you."

 Chapter 426

    Although Jiang Yiner left the Huo family in tears, she changed her face immediately after she left or would go out.

    She drove to Li Shuyuan''s house and told her what had just happened.

    It happened that their family was eating now. Seeing her coming, it was just a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks, so they called her to eat together and gossip while eating.

    Jiang Yiner reminded Li Shuyuan, "aunt, you said I heard a particularly incredible thing just now. Didn''t you like the name Gu yuehuan very much before? You know? She actually smoked in private and was found by grandma, so grandma was very angry."

    Lishuyuan was eating. Hearing this, she looked at her in surprise: "it''s impossible. How can she smoke? I don''t think she''s that kind of person. She looks good. She looks like a smoker. Is she misunderstood?"

    Jiang Yiner: "where, I just came out from Huojia. I clearly saw that it was indeed a box of cigarettes found by grandma from her room, and it was also a lady''s cigarette. There was no one except her. There were only a few cigarettes left in a box of lady''s cigarettes. I also saw the cigarette butts left in the flower bed. Who else except her?"

    "Besides, grandma is particularly angry. If it''s not true that grandma is so angry, why should she be treated by the family law? If you ask, you''ll know it as soon as you ask. I won''t lie. It''s true that I don''t know myself. A girl who looks very good has learned to smoke in private!"

    Lishuyuan heard this and sighed.

    She has a strong sense of substitution. Although it has nothing to do with her, she probably feels that her daughter is smoking, so she is a little angry.

    If she knew that her daughter smoked, she would be furious. After all, where are girls smoking.

 Chapter 427

    "Wife, I said you are asking for trouble. Why do you want this? Although she smokes, what does she have to do with you? You liked him before and wanted to recognize her as a daughter. She doesn''t like it either. You don''t like her smoking now, so don''t recognize her as a daughter? If you don''t like it, don''t you? Don''t see her later."

    Lishuyuan also knows the truth, but now as soon as she closes her eyes, she thinks of the picture of her smoking, and she is angry, and very angry.

    "I just think of our daughter. You say what if our daughter smokes. I can''t sleep at the thought of it now. Maybe I think of her as my own daughter recently. As soon as I see her smoking, I feel uncomfortable and really want to break her leg. Then I ask you, change your mind and think about it. What will you do if our daughter smokes?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying immediately reacted violently: "if my daughter dares to smoke, I''ll really break her leg, but it''s useless. We have no daughters. Don''t think about it. Go to bed."

    If Li Shuyuan can sleep, she doesn''t have to think so much, but she doesn''t sleep well.

    She didn''t sleep well this night, and even had nightmares. In the nightmares, Gu yuehuan was her daughter. When she saw her daughter smoking with her back to herself, she was particularly angry and beat her daughter. This was awakened by the nightmare, so she couldn''t sleep the next morning. She hurried to find Gu yuehuan.

    Today is the weekend, so there is no class, but Gu yuehuan and Su Yiyou went to open a shop early in the morning. Because business is good on the weekend, we don''t need to go to school, so we all want to buy some snacks for recreation.

    Two people fight noisily. At the beginning of business, Li Shuyuan came in. When she came in, she looked at Gu yuehuan and said to her, "yuehuan, are you free? Aunt wants to talk to you, so can you come out conveniently?"

 Chapter 428

    Lishuyuan was worried one night. Hearing her words, she was much more comfortable. She took her hand with a sigh of relief and said to her, "that''s good. Yuehuan, although I don''t have a daughter, I really like you. I regard you as my own daughter, so I don''t want to watch you go astray or smoke, so my aunt is also uncomfortable."

    Gu yuehuan was stunned when he heard this. Looking at the person in front of him, he really showed his true feelings. That worry was really not like acting.

    She''s a little silly. I don''t know why Li Shuyuan likes her so much. It seems that she is really treated as her own daughter, so fate is sometimes so inexplicable.

    Now she doesn''t know whether her biological mother is still there. If her biological mother is there, will she be as good to her as this aunt.

    She was probably not so concerned by her elders, so she was very moved at that moment, and there was a warm current flowing through her heart.

    At that moment, I thought how wonderful it would be if it was really my biological mother.

    Her biological mother doesn''t know where she has gone now.

    Gu yuehuan found an excuse to go shopping at noon. In fact, he was looking for who was the woman who had smoked the box of women''s cigarettes.

    Although she already knew in her heart who was framing, she had to tell evidence and investigate everything. It was not her at first.

    She doesn''t know what to offend this woman. She wants to kill everything like this.

    She did a good job, but she never thought that she was too rich, so the cigarettes she bought were more expensive. Such expensive cigarettes are not bought by many people here at all.

    Because there are still a few women smoking these days, except for some people, those women who are in the place of fireworks will only buy inferior products, which can''t be so expensive, so it must be affordable for rich women.

 Chapter 429

    Now I still see her at the cigarette counter, and I am more confused about what she is doing here. But after a flash of thought, I also know that she came here to investigate the person who bought cigarettes, but she is really stupid.

    Think she bought it at the counter here?

    She is a famous daughter here. How dare she buy it here? As long as she comes here, she will be recognized by others. That''s embarrassing.

    So the cigarettes she bought were all given to her by her friends abroad when they came back. She brought a lot at one time. She bought them abroad for fear of being recognized by others.

    She has a clever head. Seeing this woman here, I suddenly thought of a way to take out the fool''s camera I carry with me.

    This is a new kind of camera recently. It is specially brought back from abroad. When you are ready to go out to play, you can take photos with your family, and coax Li Shuyuan. I didn''t expect it to come in handy now. She took a picture of the front position.

    Gu yuehuan originally just came to the cigarette counter to see who bought these cigarettes, but after being photographed by Jiang Yiner, a fool''s camera, it turned out that she came here to buy cigarettes, and the effect of photography was like this.

    Jiang Yiner took some photos and hurriedly took them to the photo studio to have the film in the camera developed,

    As soon as possible, looking at the black-and-white photos, she was very satisfied and took the photos to the Huo family to show them to grandma.

    Grandma was already very angry yesterday. After all, her grandson believed in that woman.

    There is no evidence to drive the woman out, but now after seeing this picture, I believe it is the cigarette that the woman bought. If it is not the cigarette that she bought, why does she go to this counter.

 Chapter 430

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan was more or less surprised to take her picture and look at it. Seeing the person on the picture and the cigarette counter, Li Shuyun really went to line up to buy cigarettes, so Li Shuyun looked pale and couldn''t believe it was true,

    Originally, I thought it was a misunderstanding today, but now when I see this photo, it''s hard not to believe it. How can a good child learn to cheat.

    I told her that I didn''t smoke, but I''ve gone to this counter to buy cigarettes. How could it not be her? Li Shuyuan''s mood is a little complicated when she sees how many times. She can''t believe that such a good child looks serious. It''s OK to cheat in private and buy this kind of cigarette. Is this a heavy smoking habit?

    "How can this happen? I thought I was a good boy. How can I learn to smoke in private?"

    Jiang Yiner patted her hand and said, "aunt, this man knows his face and doesn''t know his heart, so it''s normal to do this. I don''t think this woman''s face is very good, so I''m afraid you''ll know what I want to say. I smelled smoke on her before, so I doubted whether she could smoke, but I''m afraid of misunderstanding, so I didn''t say it. But now the evidence is conclusive."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan''s face became more and more heavy. She thought she didn''t read the wrong person, but it turned out that she really read the wrong person. As expected, she knew her face but didn''t know her heart. She didn''t like this kind of girl very much, so she stayed away from it in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan came home and saw this picture. In the picture, she went to the cigarette counter. Such a picture was also captured, so she was very speechless.

    "Jiang Yiner took it? Then she took it accurately. She took it when she saw me here."

    Grandma heard this and stared at her, "so now you are photographed with a guilty heart. What do you mean by saying these words? If you haven''t smoked, why did you go to the cigarette counter to buy these? Maybe the cigarettes have been confiscated by me and you can buy them again."

 Chapter 431

    Grandma heard this more and more speechless now, and she didn''t like her at all. Hearing her, she didn''t know what moth she was going to make, so she didn''t want to, "Don''t say I''ll give you three days. Even if I give you 30 days, I can''t believe you. I saw you go to these people''s counters to buy cigarettes. How do you want to sophisticate? Do you think giving you three days can prove it''s not you? How do you want to get rid of the crime? Anyway, I''m sure it''s you, and you don''t need it. What moth do you get for me?"

    Gu yuehuan was not angry, Say to grandma in a very calm tone: "Grandma, I know you''re preconceived. You don''t like me originally, so you know that if I do these wrong things, you''ll be very happy. But I really can''t admit what I haven''t done, so give me three days, and I''ll prove who put this cigarette in my room. Grandma, don''t you want to know who will use such a vicious means to frame me? The family has been calm, and someone has done this Isn''t grandma curious about Yao moth? "

    Gu yuehuan''s words attracted the old lady''s attention. She also wanted to know who put the cigarette in her room if it wasn''t for her smoking?

    "That''s what you said, so I''ll bet you that in three days, you will investigate who put cigarettes in your room to frame you, but if within three days or the person you investigated is not, you will leave our Huo family by yourself, and our Huo family doesn''t need a misbehaving woman like you."

    Grandma is sure that Gu yuehuan can''t find out. Besides, grandma is also sure that she smoked herself, so she just took this opportunity to kick her out.

    So when grandma made this condition, Gu yuehuan immediately promised, "yes, just do as grandma said. If I can''t find who framed me within three days, I''ll leave immediately. The Huo family won''t stay here."

 Chapter 432

    He really thought he had a way, so he was stunned when Gu yuehuan said there was no way. Then he was very angry and slapped her ass. he was very helpless, and she laughed angrily.

    "Gu yuehuan, are you serious with me? You have no way, you have no way. What do you promise to grandma? What do you say to grandma? You don''t know now. You promise directly. You can''t find out at that time. Who framed you? Do you just want to leave here? I said you want to divorce me, otherwise what do you promise to do?"

    Seeing that he was so angry, Gu yuehuan lowered his head and pinched his face, making his face plump, then kissed his mouth and comforted him, "what are you worried about? There must be a way before the car gets to the front of the mountain. I haven''t arrived at the last day. People came up with a way. There''s always a way. Besides, it''s just to leave here. After leaving here, I moved out and enjoyed some, not to divorce you."

    Huo Qingyue was not comforted when he heard this, and even angrily slapped her ass again, "I really want to kill you. I can''t think of a way. Just say this to grandma. Then you can''t prove your innocence. Grandma doesn''t like you any more. Don''t be more down-to-earth. You buy cigarettes."

    Gu yuehuan was beaten twice by him. He grabbed his hand in pain and pinched it in his face. "I said you don''t believe it so much. Your wife thinks I have no way. I must have a way. Don''t worry."

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou was very confused when she heard about her next day. Now she was eating chocolate here, sitting in the milk tea shop, and asked her curiously, "so you promised like this. You don''t know how to prove that you didn''t make it, so you promised. You''re really brave."

    Gu yuehuan really has no way, but it''s not that there''s no way at all. She really thought of a solution, but it''s a little difficult to use, but someone can help her.

 Chapter 433

    Gu Yuewei is not far from the gate of the restaurant now. She can''t call her biological parents to meet their parents, so she can only pay for two actors temporarily.

    The two actors had made movies before. They hadn''t seen any of those movies anyway. The money they wanted was quite expensive. She specially lent money from her roommate to them to play her parents.

    He also sold those jade bracelets that Huo linwen had bought for him before and bought them some personal clothes. Because he was a big boss, he couldn''t wear so shabby. He had to wear better, rent some suits and some dresses.

    These things are quite expensive.

    So if you can''t afford to buy it, you can only rent it.

    Now after giving the money to two people, Tell them both: "There are no two skills. You two play my father and my mother. Anyway, one of you is a big boss, and the other is a civil servant or a leader. Wait a minute, you must take out your aura and depend on the way you two are rich. I told you some of my situation. Anyway, our family is a rich family. Wait a minute, don''t help. If you help, I won''t give you the rest of the money."

    Those two people have just made some movies, but they are not famous, but they are also professional. Now they can be obedient if they have money.

    After taking the money, I promised to say to her, "don''t worry, Miss Gu, can you still believe us? Didn''t we rehearse together yesterday? It''s sure to be fine later."

    Gu Yuewei was relieved when she heard this. She had to rely on the two of them later. If this pass was passed, she could successfully marry into a rich family. After joining the rich family, she would be a rich wife.

    She went to the restaurant first and let her fake parents in later. After all, rich people still have to show up and can''t go in so quickly.

 Chapter 434

    Gu yuehuan was dumbfounded when he heard this. He felt something was wrong. Did he really go to the wrong place?

    So I looked up at the name of the teahouse and thought it was right. Isn''t this the Huo family''s industry? When did her boyfriend drive it?

    The two men were quarreling and fighting, just at this time, the old lady arrived with Huo linwen and song qinya.

    Seeing the two of them talking here, song qinya felt strange and asked, "Yue Wei, why, do you two know each other? I thought you two didn''t know each other. However, I didn''t expect before. Now I remember that your two names are the same, only one word short, and the same surname is Gu. What''s the relationship between you?"

    Gu Yuewei was dumbfounded when she heard her words. Did they know each other?

    Gu yuehuan and Gu Yuewei reacted the same.

    Listen, should they two know each other? I don''t know all of them, so I didn''t speak and frowned at Gu Yuewei.

    Song qinya didn''t like Gu yuehuan very much, but now, after all, in the eyes of the old lady, she couldn''t tear her face and pose as her grandmother. She said to Gu Yuewei, "this is the sister-in-law I told you before. Lin Wen has a brother with the same father and half mother, whose name is Huo Qingyue."

    This is obvious, so the two of them, no matter how stupid they are, understand that the circle is really too small. I didn''t expect that they could all collide.

    Therefore, Huo Qingyue is Huo linwen''s brother. They are brothers, half brothers.

    Gu Yuewei never thought that the world was so small and such a coincidence!

    I didn''t expect Huo Qingyue to be the eldest young master of a rich family!

    Before, she also laughed at Gu yuehuan''s bad life. She married a poor civil servant and was of little promise. As a result, she was a young master.

 Chapter 435

    After Gu Yuewei finished speaking, she hurried to pull Gu yuehuan away, fearing to be found.

    She pulled people to an alley in the corner, which was far away from the teahouse. It was estimated that she would not be heard.

    After pulling people over, Gu yuehuan pushed her hand away angrily: "Don''t touch me and talk well. What are you doing? I didn''t expect when you became a daughter of gold. This lie doesn''t need to use your brain. What is a rich daughter of gold? Your father is a boss, your mother is a civil servant, and what are your parents? Don''t you know? Just work in the fields, and when did you become the provincial champion? So shameless, it''s clear that you were only a teacher Fan, who said he was the number one scholar in the province, was admitted to Beicheng University and went to the same university as me. Cowhide dare not blow like you. "

    Now she is really insightful and eye opening. I didn''t expect someone to boast like this. It doesn''t matter if it''s exactly the same.

    I''m from the countryside. I call myself a daughter.

    It happens that people still believe that it''s no wonder that people dressed in gold and silver are so luxurious, which is in line with their golden design

    She looked at the person in front of her helplessly and didn''t know what to say.

    It''s the first time to see such boasting. Some people really believe it.

    Gu Yuewei''s face, which she said was green for a while, was particularly embarrassed.

    She can''t refute now, and can''t argue with her, because she is afraid that offending her will be exposed by her, So now I knelt down and begged her to say: "Sister, I beg you, I really beg you, don''t tell them the truth of the matter. I really can''t help it. I''m really desperate. If you tell them, they will know that I''m not the child of a rich family, and they won''t like me. If they know that I''m not the child of a rich family, they won''t let me marry him. I really like him and want to be with him, But rich people are all about matching families, so they know that I''m not rich and won''t let me marry in, so you treat me as if nothing has happened. "

 Chapter 436

    "Don''t expose me, just pretend you don''t know me. It doesn''t matter between us. If you don''t say it, nothing will happen to me. Why do you block my way? Do you want to see me die in front of you? Just be a good person and don''t expose my affairs and die?"

    Gu yuehuan was really speechless. For the first time, he saw such a plausible threat, such a moral kidnapping.

    Gu yuehuan saw the woman''s expression like a madman, with a cold face, and there was no response to her response.

    Gu Yuewei was crying anxiously just now. She was really afraid that she would expose herself, so tears came out as she talked. Now she knelt down and kowtowed to her directly.

    He knelt down several times and kowtowed to her, making a violent noise.

    "I know my mother used to be bad to you, so you hate me, you have resentment against me, you, you want to expose me, but I really beg you, I apologize to you for what my mother did. I used to be bad to you, and I also apologize to you. Now I kneel down and kowtow to you sincerely, please don''t expose me really. If you know, I''m definitely finished, and I''ll be very uncomfortable, so sister, my good sister, I really beg you, don''t say it, OK? Just pretend that nothing happened, and I won''t let you lie. "

    Gu yuehuan raised her eyebrows when she saw this crazy woman''s heart rending appearance. She didn''t have any sympathy for this woman at all, but suddenly wanted to see a good play.

    She suddenly remembered that Zhao yunyun had told her before that her young life was not very good.

    Huo Qingyue also told her before that his mother and son were bullied at home, because his aunt was a grandmother. One of them was an illegitimate child and the other was a child, so they had no right to speak.

 Chapter 437

    After returning, song qinya looked at Gu Yuewei curiously and said, "do you know each other? Why did you go so long? What did you say? It''s been so long."

    Gu Yuewei certainly couldn''t tell the true identities of the two people, so now she smiled and took Gu yuehuan''s hand and said, "aunt, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. We two really know each other, because our names are similar, but we are not related. Besides, when we were studying in a university, we felt very predestined. Just now we said something private, which is really predestined."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to talk to her, so now even if he pretended with her, he didn''t want to pretend. Looking at the way she deliberately leaned over, he let go of her hands and looked like he hated her.

    Gu Yuewei was embarrassed after she shook her hand off. Now she went to sit next to song qinya.

    Song qinya was particularly satisfied with this daughter-in-law, but she said she would meet her parents today, but she didn''t see her parents coming, so she looked back and asked, "why didn''t you see your parents coming? Didn''t she say she would meet today? Did she go to the wrong place or something?"

    Gu Yuewei pretended to be surprised and looked outside and said, "they have to buy something for your aunt, so they are a little late, but it doesn''t matter. They will come soon."

    After Gu Yuewei finished speaking, the two actors she invited now appeared at the door.

    Gu Yuewei saw the two of them coming, smiling sweetly, walked between them, held them past, sat down in the middle and said, "Mom and Dad, let me introduce you. This is what I told you before. This is my boyfriend''s mother, my boyfriend''s milk, my boyfriend''s brother, and dad. Come back later."

 Chapter 438

    If Zhang Shufen sees this picture, she will spit blood angrily. Her daughter, who has always been proud of herself, hopes that she can take her daughter to live a rich life with her after marrying a rich man. As a result, now that she really finds rich people, she dislikes them as rural people and refuses to introduce them to others.

    Who will admit that they are their own parents if they are not decent people like them?

    Now they are so disgusted with them. If they marry, how can they admit their identities? It is estimated that they will be the same as in their lives, because their families are poor and unwilling to admit it.

    So Gu yuehuan now especially wants to show this picture to Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen is expected to vomit blood with anger when she sees this picture.

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t want to expose this woman, but wants to see what happens when these people know the truth. Gu Yuewei keeps staring at Gu yuehuan when she lies.

    Looking at that disdainful smile, she was a little angry, but fortunately she didn''t expose her, she was still a little lucky, as long as she didn''t expose it.

    Huo linwen and Huo Qingyue arrived at the restaurant at the same time, because both of them came from the company and have been working in the company these days.

    Huo linwen is an ignorant young master. He thinks about being lazy all day. But recently, his brother came back, and he dare not be lazy. He soaks in the company every day and works more than anyone else. He is afraid that his father will give his family property to his brother.

    The two of them went to the door of the restaurant. He glanced at Huo Qingyue, gave him a white eye, and then went in. When he went in, he saw Gu yuehuan inside.

    He thought he was going the wrong way when he saw this woman inside. If he hadn''t seen grandma and his mother here, he would have wanted to go out, because he didn''t know this woman. It''s good to be in here. How could he be here?

 Chapter 439

    Gu Yuewei was embarrassed to hear this. After all, it was Gu Yuewei who said that Huo Qingyue''s wife was an old and ugly country bumpkin.

    So now I have a feeling of being beaten in the face, especially when I look at his eyes, I feel that my face is hot.

    He asked what this meant. Would he be interested in this woman? This little wave hoof is a coquettish fox.

    He will only hook up with people all day. If he is restless and takes good care of his husband, he will use this dirty means to seduce others'' boyfriends.

    She doesn''t know why she has such a big hatred with Gu yuehuan. Every time she likes a man, she will take him away.

    She''s a little sick.

    Gu Yuewei doesn''t know what to say now. Tell him that this person is his wife. His wife is so good-looking, then he will surely think that he lied to him at the beginning.

    Huo linwen looked at the way she didn''t speak, and he also felt puzzled. How come there was a woman suddenly? Everyone knew who it was, and he didn''t know.

    It can''t be his wife, because before, he said that his wife was a rustic and ugly rural steamed bun. This woman was so ugly where she painted it. She looked at it herself, and her eyes were attracted. So he looked at Gu yuehuan curiously and asked, "who is this girl? I haven''t seen her before."

    When the old lady heard this, she snorted with disdain and said, "who else doesn''t tell you that your brother is married? This is the wife your brother married to. According to the seniority, it''s your brother''s wife."

    I''m in a bad mood. It was originally their family that had dinner and met their in laws. I wasn''t going to bring Gu yuehuan this woman.

    But Huo Qingyue''s words are all there. If he wants to come over for dinner, he must bring his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 440

    Gu Yuewei was suddenly scolded by him, and she was unhappy. She didn''t know why this little wave hoof was so popular with men?

    Is she good-looking? It''s not beautiful at all.

    Huo linwen has been staring at Gu yuehuan. He likes this type of girl very much, so he can''t move his eyes when staring.

    He kept staring, but his eyes were a little dazzling when he saw the love of their husband and wife.

    Gu yuehuan looked up and looked into his eyes. He was a little angry.

    Song qinya saw the look in her son''s eyes, which is really Sima Zhao''s heart, which everyone knows.

    In front of his girlfriend, what if he dares to be seen like this? Her parents are still here.

    Song qinya kicked him.

    Huo linwen had been staring. After being kicked by his mother, he immediately reacted and looked at Gu Yuewei with some embarrassment.

    He put his arm around her waist and coaxed her, saying, "baby, don''t get me wrong. I''m not in that mood. I''m just curious about how you said he lost weight and became thin, so I''m curious about how he became so thin. I can''t think of how he was a fat man before. I only have you in my heart. Where are other women?"

    Gu Yuewei is not a fool. How can she not know what his eyes mean, but she is also embarrassed to say it openly. After all, if this situation is said, it will be a quarrel. Now that he is going to marry him, he can''t quarrel with him.

    Huo Qingyue came in and saw Gu Yuewei confused here, so he glanced at Gu yuehuan. Gu yuehuan has been with him for a long time, so there is a tacit understanding between the couple.

    So I gave him a look. It was like saying don''t talk to him, just silently looking at him and pretending.

 Chapter 441

    She quickly winked at her fake parents, who understood it, so she promised, "it''s certainly no problem. If you agree, then we''ll have a wedding next month, because our two old people are particularly satisfied with Lin Wen. So you decide the time. Just decide to get married next month."

    Huo linwen didn''t feel much about this, because he didn''t want to get married very much. If his mother didn''t have to let him get married, he didn''t want to get married. There was no way but to listen.

    The old lady is also afraid that they don''t want to get married. Now after hearing that they all want to get married, they quickly discuss the time and set it at the end of next month. Everything about the wedding is left to the Huo family.

    The eldest grandson''s marriage is also settled, that''s all.

    The old lady was happy, so when she was happy, she glanced at Gu yuehuan with the light from the corner of her eyes. That look was obviously warning her to look down on her again. Such a comparison is indeed true.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei finally got married and will get married next month, so she was always happy when eating, her excited hands were shaking, and she followed Gu yuehuan out on the excuse of going to the bathroom.

    After she went out, she took Gu yuehuan and said to her pleasantly, "sister, I really thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, this thing wouldn''t be so successful. Thank you for not exposing me just now. I''m really grateful to you. You''re really my good sister."

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t like her clinging to the same relationship, So she spread her hand out and warned her, "it doesn''t matter between me and you. You don''t want to be a good sister at a time. I also want to know how they react after you are exposed by them. They only promise you because they think you are the child of a rich family. Are you the child of a rich family? I know it. It''s the first time I''ve seen a shameless person like you."

 Chapter 442

    Huo Qingyue came out after taking a bath and saw his wife call Zhao Yun.

    I don''t know what they are talking about on the phone. He has been calling since he took a bath. He came out after taking a bath, and he didn''t see her stop the phone. The two people laughed while talking on the phone.

    He smiled brightly, and seemed to be discussing something. He felt curious, so he specially passed.

    Clinging to him, Gu yuehuan pushed him away. He thought he was annoying and didn''t want to see him chatting and talking all the time.

    Huo Qingyue was ignored by Gu yuehuan, so he could talk to her after she finished talking on the phone.

    "What did you say to my mother? After talking for so long, is there so much gossip between your women? Your husband drove me away when I appeared in front of you. What did you say to laugh so happy?"

    Gu yuehuan honestly said to him, "I just called my mother and asked her to tell Zhang Shufen that her daughter is going to marry into a rich family and become a rich family''s young grandmother, and then asked her and Gu Wei to prepare for the wedding next month."

    She is really a smart girl, because as long as she tells Zhang Shufen that her daughter is married to a rich family and that she is allowed to attend the wedding next month, Zhang Shufen must be very happy to go to the wedding when she is ready. She will appear at the wedding venue at that time.

    Zhangshufen found that her daughter didn''t call herself when she got married at all, and she didn''t recognize herself as a mother. She would definitely make trouble if she hated herself. After all, zhangshufen wanted to live a good life on her daughter.

    It turns out that a woman wants to leave herself behind. Her character must be unbearable. Everyone will know that Gu Yuewei is cheating.

    She doesn''t have to speak in person. Gu Yuewei''s deception will be known, so this is her idea.

 Chapter 443

    "I met you this morning, so I specifically told me that I''m not gossip. I was very excited to see your daughter marry into a rich family and become a young grandmother. I heard that she married into a famous family, and the wedding will be held next month. I''m sure you two can participate."

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen couldn''t hang on her face, thinking that she didn''t let the two of them participate.

    What''s the matter? If you really marry a rich man, how can you not let the two of them attend? They are her biological parents, who gave birth to her and raised her.

    Shufen felt something was wrong.

    Is it because I haven''t had time to call or write to my family, and I haven''t received it yet, but if there is such a thing, she will definitely call them, and for fear of being discovered by others, they haven''t received the notice.

    She insisted on face saving and said firmly: "If you really want to marry a rich man, how can you not tell us? It''s for sure. It''s just that you haven''t had time. He told me before that he talked about a boyfriend. He''s a rich man. It''s estimated that he will marry that man now and offside our family. It''s really promising. If you marry a man, you will marry a rich man. That family is rich. They bought her a lot of good clothes, a lot of gold, which hurts. So it''s true Good life, this life is a life of great wealth, so I want to marry a rich man. I will definitely attend the wedding. After all, I am her mother! She can marry a rich man thanks to such a good daughter I gave birth to. "

    Zhang Shufen was so complacent that she almost left upside down. When everyone saw Zhang Shufen''s complacent appearance, it was estimated that this matter would not be separated from ten, and everyone was still.

    Hearing that rural people can marry rich people for the first time, I was so excited that I hurried to flatter him. All kinds of people flocked to congratulate Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen felt proud.

 Chapter 444

    At the beginning, I told her that after going to the city, I should often call home to let her know. But after Gu Yuewei went to the city, she seldom called home except asking for money from her family.

    Zhangshufen felt something was wrong, and she felt that she was really married to a rich family. Her daughter had told herself before, and she was embarrassed to tell Gu Wei that she had hidden a lot of private money for her daughter.

    So she can''t say frankly: "Anyway, I think Yuewei must be able to marry a rich man and didn''t call home. Maybe it''s because she forgot the phone at home, or it''s inconvenient now. She will definitely call home. Don''t we just go to the city to find out at that time? Anyway, the date of marriage has been set, and we''ll go to see it at that time. Maybe we really forget it. You also know that it''s normal to get busy and forget it."

    Gu Wei didn''t know whether it was his own feelings. He always felt that this thing was not so simple. Now he didn''t hear his daughter''s phone call, and he still didn''t believe it and wasn''t very down-to-earth.

    Zhang Shufen has long been inflated to the point that she doesn''t care about this matter. Her mind is full of thinking that her daughter married to a rich family, and she will definitely prosper with herself in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for the old lady to give Gu yuehuan three days.

    In these three days, the old lady has been asking people to observe Gu yuehuan''s behavior to see if she has any behavior to prove her innocence, but some people say that she has no behavior, and she is so calm every day.

    At first, the old lady thought that this woman would prove her innocence and investigate anything, but she didn''t do anything. It was estimated that it would be a delay, so the old lady was more sure to drive her out in three days. Now it''s time to stare at her and be happy to come back.

 Chapter 445

    She can''t match up with her husband. Naturally, she is wronged.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t explain much when listening to the old woman''s words. Now he asked people to come over and speak after being complete.

    She invited both Jiang Yiner and Li Shuyuan. After all, this is such an important occasion. How can it be without them.

    A protagonist is here. Huo Qingyue also comes back. After everyone is complete, Gu yuehuan said to the old lady, "I can prove that this cigarette is definitely not mine, because there are no my fingerprints on this cigarette box at all. I have not touched this cigarette, so it is normal to have no my fingerprints. If there are no my fingerprints, it proves that I have not smoked, and this cigarette is not mine."

    Hearing what she said, Jiang Yiner suddenly laughed, feeling that her words were completely like nonsense.

    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Are you deliberately fooling people? Who doesn''t know that this thing can be found by checking the fingerprint, but how to check the fingerprint? Who has a way to get the fingerprint on the box."

    Gu yuehuan looked at Jiang Yiner''s appearance, glanced at Jiang Dahe and said, "who said there was no way to get the fingerprint out, then you are really ignorant, do you know science? He can get the fingerprint out, and then compare the fingerprints of several of us. Jiang Yiner, you are the most insignificant person in this matter, so you must not have touched the cigarette box, right?"

    Jiang Yiner was stunned to hear that she could get fingerprints out of the cigarette box. Can he really get fingerprints out?

    She thought it impossible. How could she be a doctor? She had never heard of such a skill, so it must be that she fooled people, just to make her confess.

    This person is very scheming, just to scare her, so she believes her head very much and denies, "I''m sure I didn''t touch this cigarette end, and I didn''t smoke. How could I touch this cigarette box? You told me how to extract fingerprints, and did you deliberately want to frame me?"

 Chapter 446

    Gu yuehuan interrupted Jiang Yiner''s self-talk, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do with him. He is from our school and my senior brother, so I came to ask him for help, and you can go to the school to inquire about what I want, or you can ask. I absolutely didn''t bribe him. I swear, if I bribe him, it will be a thunderbolt! He learned this knowledge, but he is famous in his major."

    "Moreover, Miss Jiang, if you remember correctly, you are a medical student, and you have also studied Chinese culture and the influence of foreign culture. How can you not know that there is such a thing as fingerprint extraction? Miss Jiang, is your diploma fake? I can''t believe it came from a doctor''s mouth."

    Jiang Yiner was embarrassed when she heard this. She wanted to get angry. It was the woman''s intentional injury. She was afraid that she would be seen getting angry, so it was bad.

    She didn''t know what to say. Gu yuehuan said to the old lady, "grandma, if you don''t believe it, you can investigate it. I''m absolutely innocent. It has nothing to do with him. I just know him, and I''m not out of line. Besides, grandma, everyone doesn''t know what I say now, but when he finds out later, he will know what I mean."

    The old lady couldn''t help it when she heard this, so she let them do it.

    Jiang Yiner was worried and didn''t know what to do. Jiang Dahe was absolutely a genius in this regard and had been studying these things.

    He just felt that no one could understand what these things he studied were. Until Gu yuehuan appeared, he found that someone had such a fit with her.

    Now he went there, and he took out some chemical reagents, which he took out in the school laboratory.

    After taking these things out, he put them on the table, put on a glove and took the cigarette box.

 Chapter 447

    Jiang Dahe passed by, and Grandma Li Shuyuan and Gu yuehuan got something on their hands.

    He fixed the hands of the three people and went towards Jiang Yiner.

    Jiang Yiner had been guilty of being a thief, so when he stopped, he was a little scared. He didn''t want to give him his hand and was forced to grasp it.

    Her guilty behavior was found.

    After Jiang Dahe got them all over, he put their fingerprints on the paper in front of everyone.

    Because it was the fluorescent paper, the fingerprint was pasted on it.

    After Jiang Dahe waited for a few seconds, everyone''s fingerprints came out.

    Two pieces of paper are pasted together for comparison. Jiang Yiner stared at them all the time because she was afraid.

    After comparing, Jiang Dahe said to everyone, "this cigarette box has the fingerprints of the old lady and Miss Jiang, but not Mrs. Li and Gu yuehuan."

    Everyone understands this as soon as it is said.

    There will be Jiang Yiner''s fingerprints, not Gu yuehuan''s.

    The old lady looked at Jiang Yiner with some surprise and said, "Yiner, why are your fingerprints on my cigarette box? Didn''t you say you didn''t touch this cigarette box? Why are your fingerprints on it?"

    Jiang Yiner shrank up in fear and dared not admit, "I... I don''t know grandma, maybe it''s because I touched this cigarette box before, but I don''t know. I may have really touched it."

    Gu yuehuan interrupted her, "Miss Jiang, didn''t you say it yourself just now? You said you didn''t touch this cigarette box. You didn''t touch it. Where did you touch it? I also remember clearly. After finding out that there was a cigarette box, the old lady touched it, and you didn''t. then how can you explain that there were your fingerprints? It means that before the old lady touched the cigarette box, you had already touched it. Shouldn''t this cigarette box be yours? There are many of your fingerprints on it."

 Chapter 448

    Hearing her aunt say so, Jiang Yiner knew that her aunt must be extremely disappointed with her.

    The old lady never thought of having anything to do with her, so she couldn''t save her face.

    Although the old lady was partial to Jiang Yiner and didn''t like Gu yuehuan very much, people with a clear eye could see what was going on at a glance.

    Jiang Yiner is now frightened and the whole person is still shivering. This appearance doesn''t seem normal, so the old lady has a general idea in her heart.

    Because of jealousy, the little young man can''t control himself at all, so she also knows that Jiang Yiner is probably obsessed. When she does these things, she doesn''t know whether she should favor her.

    Gu yuehuan felt something wrong when he got to the old lady''s expression. For fear that the old lady would be partial to her, he interrupted with the old lady: "grandma, you have to have a fair and public attitude, but you can''t be partial to everything she does because you like Jiang Yiner. In addition, now this is a matter of my reputation, and I feel insulted. This is slander. Why don''t I report to the public security and let the public security deal with it."

    If you report it to the Public Security Bureau for handling, it''s a matter of two families. The young lady who hasn''t married reported it to the Public Security Bureau and was arrested by the Public Security Bureau for investigation. How can you meet people in the future?

    So you can''t call the police. The old lady''s face changed and she stared at her angrily: "why do you block the road so badly? Just a little thing, you have to report to the Public Security Bureau. This report to the Public Security Bureau has a bad reputation for our two families. What should we do to report to the public security bureau? Besides, this thing may not be what you think. What if something goes wrong? Who knows whether it is true or not."

    Gu yuehuan was originally just bluffing Jiang Yiner, but hearing grandma''s attitude, favoritism was also very obvious, so he said impolitely, "Since grandma is so determined to be partial to her, then report to the Public Security Bureau, report people to the Public Security Bureau, and let the Public Security Bureau decide whether it is true or false. The Public Security Bureau will judge, and I don''t need to say it. Besides, if she frames me, it''s good. If she smokes by herself and accidentally puts it in our room, it''s a big thing. A good girl should smoke, otherwise, where did she get the cigarette box?"

 Chapter 449

    Gu yuehuan saw her kneeling down to the old lady and said in front of her, "I''m afraid you knelt down wrong. Apologize to the wrong person. Where do you need to apologize to the old lady? I''m the one you want to apologize to, and I''m the one you''re sorry for, so you have to kowtow to me. How can I apologize to the old lady for the person you framed? So what should I do? You know."

    Jiang Yiner''s body trembled slightly. Seeing Gu yuehuan''s reasonable and unforgiving appearance, it was clear that she was going to kill her.

    She stared at her painfully and forbeared. Now that she has taken the initiative to admit her mistake, it is impossible to calm down, so she can only endure this dignity, Apologize to her and say, "I''m sorry, yuehuan, I''m really sorry. I''m so angry that I won''t do this again. I know I''m confused this time. Can you forgive me for not reporting to the public security bureau? Everyone is a woman. If I go into the Public Security Bureau, I''ll be finished. So do you think it''s okay?"

    The old lady is also distressed. The child may have gone the wrong way, so she came to this step.

    She looked at him crying, which was also distressing. After all, he saw the child crying like this from childhood, and his heart also tightened.

    She spoke for her, pulled down her old face and pleaded with Gu yuehuan, "I''ve knelt down to apologize to you, so this thing can be regarded as nothing. She''s just jealous. She''s jealous. This is also a common sense of human beings. If you know a mistake, you can change it. If you''re good, you can treat it as nothing."

    Li Shuyuan saw her niece on the side that there was no way not to help. She interrupted, "yes, yuehuan, can you give her a chance? Don''t report to the Public Security Bureau. She already knows her mistake. If this happens again next time, I''ll take me back to clean her up and won''t let her have this chance again."

 Chapter 450

    Jiang Yiner didn''t get angry, which made the old lady angry,

    This vicious woman, so the old lady patted the table and warned her, "Gu yuehuan, you should take an inch, and now you have knelt down for three times. Well, I announce that nothing has happened since now. Everyone has forgotten this thing. Go back quickly. Forget it. Don''t make a fool of yourself. What a shame it is to outsiders."

    Gu yuehuan knew the meaning of grandma''s favoritism, so he didn''t speak and sent Jiang Dahe away.

    Take him out and thank him, "elder martial brother Jiang, thank you. If it weren''t for you, you wouldn''t be able to get rid of my innocence so quickly, so thank you. You''re really smart."

    Jiang Dahe originally wanted to say something to her, but when he saw the man behind her, he didn''t say anything and was not qualified to say anything, so he nodded, smiled, said you''re welcome, and went back.

    Gu yuehuan turned around after sending them away. As a result, he turned around and saw Huo Qingyue, who was black and smelly in front of her.

    Huo Qingyue stared at her and asked, "what happened to that man just now? Why didn''t you mention it? Do you have such a powerful senior brother?"

    Seeing his smelly expression, Gu yuehuan knew that he was angry, so he went directly to hold him, and he was not ashamed of being in front of others, Say: "This is my senior brother. I didn''t tell you before that you don''t care about me! I didn''t take my words to heart. Didn''t I say that we came from a place. He was the provincial champion before, and then I was the provincial champion after, so I could talk, but it''s really nothing. He just helped me, didn''t you find him very smart? He is strong in this field, so I invited him to come. ¡±

    Gu yuehuan thought he was trying to coax him, but he saw something wrong with his expression. The more he said, the darker his face became.

 Chapter 451

    Jiang Yiner was very embarrassed to be scolded now, but he couldn''t refute it. He could only plead with tears: "aunt, I really know that I was wrong. I won''t dare to do it again next time. I know that I made a big mistake in doing this. I was just blindfolded by lard for a moment, and I couldn''t help it."

    Lishuyuan saw that she was crying like this, and she didn''t know what to do. After all, she was not her own daughter, and she couldn''t educate her daughter for others, so she said helplessly, "if you really know your mistake, my aunt has nothing to say to you. Next time, don''t do these things again. They are married, so no matter how much you destroy them, you can''t destroy them."

    "There are so many good men in the world, you don''t have to stare at this man, you know? If you really want to get married, you really want to find a man''s aunt to find you another childe."

    Jiang Yiner is particularly unwilling, especially after experiencing things like that just now. Now she doesn''t want to marry anyone at all, but Huo Qingyue.

    She is married to Gu yuehuan. She won''t let her go so easily.

    She coquettishly said to Li Shuyuan, "aunt, you don''t need to introduce me to someone. I won''t do this next time. I want to meet the right one again! Besides, I haven''t come out of him yet, and I have to spend some time."

    Lishuyuan comfortingly touched her shoulder and said, "yin''er, you were spoiled and grew up in our family. From small to large, you have nothing you don''t want, so you have developed this kind of spoiled and charming character."

    "But you also get a clear score of right and wrong, what to do and what not to do. You have to remember that grandma dotes on you now. If you provoke grandma''s bottom line again and again, grandma won''t treat you."

    Jiang Yiner blushed and nodded.

 Chapter 452

    Jiang Luyou thought of the last picture and didn''t know what happened to him. Suddenly, he coughed and said to his mother, "Mom, I''m just fine now, and I''m going to send some documents to the neighborhood, so I''ll send them for you."

    Li Shuyuan was naturally unwilling. After all, sending these cakes is one thing, and she mainly wanted to apologize in person. "Don''t bother you, I''ll send them myself, and you can stay at home."

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou was a little embarrassed, and immediately answered, "it''s no trouble. Anyway, it''s on the way. Besides, I have a car, and I''ll drive it myself. Now you''re going there specially, which is not more trouble, so you give it to me, and I''ll go."

    Lishuyuan felt something wrong. Did her son have a draught? She asked him to go before, but she was unwilling to go. Now she volunteered to go there. She felt something wrong.

    Li Shuyuan asked suspiciously, "there''s something wrong with you. How can you go there? Do you want to bully other girls again?"

    Jiang Luyou: "... Mom, is this what I am in your eyes? What do I do to bully other girls all day? I just send them away with kindness. Forget it, I won''t go if I don''t know good people."

    Lishuyuan looked at him like this, helpless.

    She was going to let the driver drive her back. As a result, at the door, she saw Jiang Luyou parked his car at the door, opened the co driver''s door, and shouted with an uneasy expression, "Mom, after thinking about it, I''d better send you there. I really have documents to send there. Anyway, it''s the right thing to do on the road, and I don''t bother the driver."

    Li Shuyuan is such an old man anyway. Compared with their little youth, she has really walked more roads than they have eaten. At the sight of her son, she feels something wrong and fishy. She won''t really take a fancy to other girls.

 Chapter 453

    Su Yiyou has no appetite to eat now. He wants to throw up when he sees him. He really wants to post a notice at the door in the future.

    Jiang Luyou and the dog are not allowed in, so it''s comfortable.

    She saw a man clubbing in front of her like a pillar, so she was unhappy, so she deliberately said bitterly, "aunt, if you want to come to see us in the future, you can come to see us by yourself, and you don''t need to bring your family and bring in the eldest young master. The eldest young master doesn''t like us so much, lest we feel his smelly face standing here."

    Jiang Luyou was also angry when he heard this. He thought that what he did to this woman last time was that he thought too much. This woman''s skin is as thick as steel. How could it stimulate her? He was also worried that her mood was wrong. He took a special look, and it was his worry.

    It''s all right if she doesn''t annoy him to death. How can a man want this mouth!

    Really, if he hadn''t kissed her last time, it''s estimated that Su Yiyou wouldn''t have tasted masculinity in his life.

    Li Shuyuan knew that the two of them didn''t deal with each other, so seeing Su Yiyou''s so angry, she quickly apologized and patted Jiang Lu to lobby: "you''ve sent me now, so if it''s okay, you''ll go back first, don''t pestle here."

    Jiang Luyou glanced at Su Yiyou with disgust. He didn''t want to stay here anymore. He didn''t even come here to feel the woman''s white face and invite him to come.

    Jiang Luyou was scolded by the woman just now, so he was not very happy, When leaving, he specially stared back at her and said, "don''t worry, if I didn''t drop my mother off, I wouldn''t come to this place in my life. You think you''d like to stay here, just like a tigress, but anyone who looks a little like a girl won''t be like you. Don''t you have a good sister? If it''s okay, learn from your sisters. How gentle your sisters are? Where are you like a girl?"

 Chapter 454

    Jiang Luyou was upset, so he came out to smoke. He didn''t expect Su Yi to come out, so he stared at her, and his eyes were indescribably complex looking at her.

    Suyiyou was embarrassed to be seen, so she gave him a blank look, and then went directly to throw garbage.

    He was choked by his cigarette when he threw the garbage, which made Su Yiyou cough a few times, and the garbage was carelessly dumped on Jiang Luyou''s feet.

    Fortunately, these garbage are dry garbage without any moisture, otherwise they will be directly dumped on his feet. Su Yiyou can imagine that kind of despair.

    However, the situation is not much better now. Su Yiyou looks up and sees Jiang Luyou''s gloomy expression.

    This expression seemed to kill her, and her eyes were angry.

    Jiang Luyou could have restrained his anger, but he was treated like this. He couldn''t restrain himself. He looked up at her angrily and asked with gnashing teeth, "Su Yiyou, you deliberately? You have to throw garbage on me to vent your anger. Why are you so small bellied? Can you look like a woman?"

    Su Yiyou really doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. Compared with him, it''s not like he''s small bellied, but he''s sick.

    I don''t know why i haggle with a woman every time. If she does it on purpose, it''s OK. But now she doesn''t do it on purpose, she''s just careless.

    Besides, it''s entirely his fault that he choked her with cigarettes, which made her like this.

    Suyiyou originally wanted to apologize to him, because it was really her fault, but she really didn''t want to apologize at all when she heard what he said.

    Seeing that he was so proud, he also stretched out his legs and kicked him to vent his anger: "garbage man, I have never seen a man who is more garbage than you."

 Chapter 455

    Because there is no way to separate, the two people are now holding together.

    The way two people hugged each other on the street made the passing students point out.

    "Today''s young people fall in love, for fear that others don''t know that they should hold so tightly when they fall in love, my God!"

    "Yes, so many bold, not afraid to be seen by teachers, do not know that it is our school students, but also others. It is not ashamed."

    Two people: "...."

    When did the two of them fall in love, but they just hugged each other like this. It would be more embarrassing to be known by others if they weren''t in love.

    Moreover, Su Yiyou is still in this school. If she is recognized by her classmates and has to talk and fall in love, it will be embarrassing. How can she be an object in the future.

    Su Yiyou wants to get rid of him quickly and want to get his hair back. The more you want to get rid of him, the more there is no way to get rid of him. His hair is still locked.

    She was sweating with anger.

    Jiang Luyou really doesn''t want to complain about this woman''s IQ. This IQ clearly knows so many difficulties to solve, and he still tries to solve them.

    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Can you slow down? Don''t move around. I''ll untie it for you. I have a way."

    Su Yiyou was angry when she heard his voice now, so she stared at him, "then untie it quickly. Didn''t you say there is a way? If it goes on like this, people will think that there is something between us. I''ll lose my life."

    Jiang Luyou didn''t know why he liked teasing her so much, so when he heard her say this, he grabbed her hair and retorted, "do you think I won''t suffer a loss? Men also suffer a loss in this kind of thing, and I''m misunderstood. It''s difficult for me to get a daughter-in-law in the future, and I have to be bound with you. You said I won''t suffer? If I can''t get a daughter-in-law in the future, do you think I''ll settle with you?"

 Chapter 456

    Zhang Shufen was looking forward to it all these days, and finally waited until Gu Yuewei''s letter came.

    Of course, this so-called home letter was not from Gu Yuewei, but from Gu yuehuan, who specially asked someone to write it, and then sent it home. After all, acting requires a full set.

    They have coaxed people to come over. There must be a letter inviting them to come, otherwise I''m afraid Zhang Shufen won''t come.

    Zhang Shufen has been waiting, and now it''s not easy to wait, so she''s very surprised and excited. Because she doesn''t know words, she takes it back and invites the educated big people in the village to see it.

    The person who knows words told her that this is the kind of person whose daughter is going to get married, and then let them remember to go to the wedding.

    Zhang Shufen was very happy after hearing this. It was really her daughter who married into a rich family and invited them to attend the wedding. Because they had to attend the wedding, they couldn''t lose face and bought beautiful clothes specially.

    Zhang Shufen is so stingy that she doesn''t buy much new clothes for herself at ordinary times, so now she takes her men to buy clothes in town and picks them up.

    The two people are not as poor as before, so the clothes they buy now are more expensive.

    Zhang Shufen is also very generous now. She must be reluctant to let her buy a dress for five yuan before. Now she spends ten yuan here.

    Zhang Shufen was so happy that when I bought it, I specifically asked people what style of clothes the rich people in the city wore. The salesperson introduced her to the suit that people in Beicheng like best, and women also like it.

    She hasn''t lived a good life in her life, so the clothes she wears are quite old-fashioned, and she doesn''t look very good after wearing that suit, but thinking that they all wear this kind of clothes in the city, she has to wear this kind of clothes herself.

 Chapter 457

    Zhang Shufen''s speechless eyes made him: "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I''m Just smelling beautiful in front of you. At that time, in front of my daughter, I''m measured and won''t lose face. Besides, I''m smelling beautiful. Don''t you always wear this suit yourself? I said that we both converge and don''t look like we haven''t seen the world. My daughter has married a rich man, and I still worry about not having new clothes to wear in the future. How much do you want to wear these clothes in the future Just how many. "

    Gu Wei thinks so. He doesn''t have much culture, so he looks good in this dress.

    Always wear it. Both of them are people who have never seen the world. He is reluctant to take off this dress, and it is not mainly because he wants to go to the wedding. Another reason is that his son is in Beicheng, so he wants to see it by the way.

    Except for the side where the child was born, the address of the two people didn''t see their son. People at this age want to see their son, otherwise they will die and be buried. They can''t even look at their son in the coffin and see his son grow up. It''s inevitable that they will have regrets in their hearts.

    Zhangshufen didn''t think about it. Hearing him say so, she really had an idea in her heart. She also wanted to see her son. She didn''t know whether her son was doing well now or whether the people of that family were treating him well.

    Zhang Shufen now sat by the bed with some sobs and asked him, "if you really want to see your son, I think it''s OK, just take a look at him from a distance. Don''t disturb the child, but the child is so old. Can you recognize your son after all these years? Besides, we don''t know where he is playing now. You can''t see him even if you want to see him anyway."

    Gu Wei said, "if you want to see you, there is still a way to see you. Forget it? Our children were adopted by big people, so we know their surname is Jiang. Go there and check. People surnamed Jiang can''t repeat so much. If you know which family they are, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 458

    She also got married recently. Only then did she know that rich people call marriage red tape. So many kinds of things need to be bought, but the bigger the marriage, the more dignified she is.

    She has told her classmates that she is going to get married. She is still married to such a good family. People can envy her, so the bigger the wedding is, the more face she will have at that time.

    Gu Yuewei and song qinya are now looking at the toast clothes to be used for marriage. Huo linwen can''t come because he cares about the company''s affairs. Everything is left to his mother to deal with. Anyway, he doesn''t need to buy these things himself, just buy them.

    Now she is choosing. Gu Yuewei listens to song qinya and dares not to disobey her orders. She can do whatever she wants. She is her future mother-in-law. She has to rely on her for everything in the future. How dare she not be obedient.

    Gu Yuewei came here with doubts, because she wanted to know who the inheritance of the Huo family would be in the future.

    She thought Huo linwen was the only child before, and she would marry her own in the future, which was the young lady. But when she saw Huo Qingyue, she knew that the Huo family was two children, and they still had to be divided equally, and she didn''t know who would inherit the whole Huo family in the future.

    Generally speaking, they are inherited by the eldest son. Huo linwen is the eldest son, so he should inherit and not run away. But she is afraid of what moths Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue make, which makes her a little uneasy.

    When she went to the Huo family recently, she heard the servants gossip about who will inherit the property of the family in the future. The servants all said that the property of the family in the future will be inherited by Huo Qingyue, because master Huo''s favorite is his son, and he is going to give everything in the future, which makes Gu Yuewei particularly insecure.

 Chapter 459

    Now the clerk took the clothes to Gu Yuewei. Gu Yuewei was very good in her toasting suit, and song qinya was also very satisfied. The main reason was that they were all powerful families, so they must not expose anything when choosing these clothes. Anyway, it was very good to cover them. She looked very satisfied with this dress and wanted it.

    Gu Yuewei thinks her mother-in-law is still very good to herself, because she buys everything she wants, and she is still very generous. She doesn''t know whether she is so good to her because she thinks she is a daughter-in-law.

    When she thought so, song qinya glanced at her and said, "are your parents'' clothes ready? They need to get married when the time comes. They also need to wear formal clothes, such as your toast. After all, the wedding is coming, and nothing can go wrong, you know?"

    Gu Yuewei used to lie a little unnaturally at first, but now she is completely adapted to it, and completely regards herself as a rich man. She nods and locks, "aunt, don''t worry, my parents'' clothes are ready by themselves. After all, they won''t forget such an important thing, and they will definitely attend the wedding banquet perfectly."

    Songqinya nodded when she heard this. Anyway, everything is ready.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan''s recent milk tea shop has a particularly good business, and there are many guests at ordinary times, but she has always wanted to thank Jiang Dahe for not having the opportunity, because he has never appeared.

    Gu yuehuan also felt that Jiang Dahe might have some lonely personality and didn''t like to get along with others.

    Probably not many friends.

    Gu yuehuan thought about whether a man or a woman would give or receive a kiss. She had already called him once before, which was misunderstood by the old lady, so Gu yuehuan didn''t dare to take the initiative to find him. If she asked him to invite him to dinner, she had to go to the boys'' dormitory. If it was really over, she couldn''t tell what it was like to be passed down. She would still thank him directly when she could meet Jiang Dahe.

 Chapter 460

    She didn''t understand very well, but Jiang Dahe was really very attentive to telling her the topic on the platform, probably because he was giving her a lecture in front of Gu yuehuan. Jiang Dahe more or less wanted to show his feelings in front of her, so he always lectured seriously on the platform, straightened his back, and occasionally turned his head to stare at Gu yuehuan.

    Like a person''s eyes can''t be hidden, his eyes now is how can''t hide like.

    He had to admit that he really liked Gu yuehuan. I can''t tell when I like it. It''s probably love at first sight. I like Gu yuehuan from the first time I saw her, and the eyes behind me have been following her.

    He had no way to restrain himself. Although he knew that she had a husband, he still wanted to be close absurd.

    Maybe he was possessed. Thinking so, his eyes stared at Gu yuehuan more deeply.

    After a class, Gu yuehuan felt that she was more suitable for making money. She was very interested in selling things.

    She couldn''t get into this chemistry class, but she kept thinking about her business during class.

    She thought that the milk tea shop was doing so well now. She must be shining, and she must not be satisfied with it now.

    She thought of the drinks that many people in later generations like to drink, or make drinks, which can be sold in cans. In this way, if you can make a lot of money, you can open your own factory or something.

    She really wants it, because she thinks she can make money, but if she really makes this kind of canned drink, it''s estimated that it has a lot to do with chemistry, so she thinks about whether she wants to ask Jiang Dahe for help.

    When she was thinking about things, Jiang Dahe had appeared behind her. Looking at the way she was thinking about the problem, she asked curiously, "what are you thinking? What don''t you understand? You can ask me if you don''t understand, and I''ll answer it for you."

 Chapter 461

    Jiang Dahe got excited, pushed his eyes on the frame and said, "yuehuan, you don''t have to lie to me. I know that you must be unhappy. Last time I saw that there is such a husband''s family. Your husband''s family doesn''t like you at all and makes trouble for you. If you continue to stay, you will definitely be tortured. It''s better to divorce your husband and find a better one. Your conditions are particularly excellent, and there will be better men waiting for you and like you."

    Gu yuehuan found that the content of her chat with him had deviated. Seeing that Jiang Dahe seemed to react very violently, she suddenly turned around and wanted to run and said, "Jiang Dahe, stop talking. Class is over. I have classes next time, so I want to go to class now. Talk again."

    Gu Yue was really frightened by his eyes, so he took his bag and left. Jiang Dahe wanted to chase her, but he was afraid to scare her. It really needed time to react, so he didn''t chase.

    He thought, anyway, the two people still have a lot of opportunities to be together in the future, and it''s not bad at this moment and a half, so he didn''t worry.

    Gu yuehuan saw that school was over, and ran all the way to the milk tea shop. Then he calmed down a little, because Jiang Dahe''s eyes were very scary just now.

    It looks like she really likes her. The kind of affectionate and a little extreme eyes frightened her, thinking that she must stay away from him in the future, and there must be no other feelings.

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu yuehuan was brought home by Huo Qingyue at night, he looked at the door with colorful lights. Because Huo linwen got married, it also needed to be red here.

    She just walked home with Huo Qingyue for a walk. Seeing the red and gorgeous appearance at the door, she couldn''t help saying to huoqingyue, "it''s really festive. There are so many lights and decorations. We didn''t have such a big battle in our marriage. Gu Yuewei is not sure how happy she is now. It''s estimated that her tail is cocked up to the sky."

 Chapter 462

    Gu yuehuan looked at the old lady''s dissatisfaction, She also said impolitely: "Grandma, needless to say, you all know that I opened a milk tea shop next to the school. The milk tea shop opened after class, so this time point is normal, not later, so grandma doesn''t have to worry about me going to the concert hall. Moreover, I don''t think there is anything I can help at home. After all, there are so many servants, everyone performs their own duties and has their own work to do. If I get involved again, I''ll do it If you don''t need me, I won''t do it. "

    Grandma was so angry when she heard this. This woman is really articulate.

    Grandma doesn''t know how she met such a powerful enemy. A little girl who looks very clever really speaks completely different from her face.

    Gu yuehuan saw her grandmother''s anger. She felt helpless. She said to her grandmother, "if grandma is OK, I''ll go up first."

    Although the old lady was unhappy when she saw that she was unhappy, she had no way. After all, she couldn''t get rid of her. Her grandson still liked her so much.

    She looked at Gu yuehuan and could only be angry.

    But I still want to frustrate her spirit and hit her several times, So when she turned around, she shouted and said: "Don''t go yet. I have something important to tell you. Your sister-in-law has met you before, and I don''t need to tell you much. Your sister-in-law is a lady of a large family. She knows a lot of things. You often ask your sister-in-law for advice on etiquette. Learn how people become young women, and give you a temper of restraint. Otherwise, when people see you like this at large family gatherings in the future, they think they see you Servant, there is no politeness at all. "

 Chapter 463

    Gu yuehuan frowned when listening to grandma''s dissatisfaction with her milk tea shop, and directly refused her, with a somewhat rigid tone: "grandma, I like to open a milk tea shop, and I also like doing business. I don''t want to depend on your family, and I don''t want to be a young grandmother, so I won''t close the milk tea shop, which is my painstaking efforts. Besides, now I encourage myself to start a business, I don''t steal or rob, what''s wrong with doing business?"

    The old lady thought she could talk to Gu yuehuan calmly, but when she heard her words of resistance, she became angry again, "Can''t you give me how much money you want? How much money you can make by opening that milk tea shop? What''s the difference between your tea shop and setting up a stall? What a shame, you don''t count in your heart? You can afford to lose this person, but our family can''t afford to lose this person. If you want to continue doing business, you can divorce my grandson. I won''t advise you who you want to lose."

    "You are still married to him and belong to our family, so you can''t do such a shameful thing. If you don''t close the milk tea shop tomorrow, I''ll let someone close your milk tea shop."

    Gu yuehuan was angry, and said to the old lady, "if you dare to let someone close my milk tea shop, I also dare to report to the public security, saying that you deliberately force me! You don''t want to make the news, and you are known in the newspaper that you are an old lady and an old lady of a famous family. Bully me a little girl like this!"

    "I do my business without stealing or robbing. I don''t like it when you see it. Now the state still encourages you to start your own business. You said that this matter should be put on the society to publish a newspaper news, so that you can see, who supports who?"

    After Gu yuehuan finished speaking, he didn''t care what happened to the old lady. The old lady looked like she was going to have high blood pressure and her head was swollen. He didn''t care, so he turned around and left directly.

 Chapter 464

    So she doesn''t urge Gu yuehuan to have children now, because with children, Gu yuehuan''s position will stabilize. As the saying goes, the mother depends on the son, so she doesn''t urge. Who knows whether the two people will divorce in the future? It''s not fast.

    So I urged Gu Yuewei and Lin Wen to have a grandson and give her a hug as soon as possible. How delightful!

    Gu Yuewei is a young adult anyway, so she is ashamed to hear that her grandmother urges her to get married, and she blushes a little. However, when she hears her grandmother say this, she already knows how to do it. She really wants to have a child in her heart.

    Because she is afraid that she will be kicked out by them when she wears clothes, but it''s not necessary to have children. Is it their Huo family''s blood that they can drive her out?

    So she already knew how to do it, and said to her grandmother coyly, "grandma, don''t worry, I know. I recently mentioned my trip with Lin Wen to give you a big grandson as soon as possible."

    Grandma understood when she heard this, so she was particularly satisfied and grabbed Gu Yuewei''s hand and said, "you are a good child. Grandma appreciates you very much and waits for your stomach to cheer up. Grandma wants your stomach to have a son at the first birth, so that she can leave blood to the Huo family. Later, she will have another daughter. Grandma also likes girls. It''s better to have children and women, and make a good word."

    Gu Yuewei heard grandma''s words and smiled more coyly, which she still believed very much. She said to her grandmother, "grandma, you can rest assured that I can definitely have a boy, because my mother once counted my life. She said, I am destined to have a son, so I can definitely have a boy and give you great grandchildren."

    Grandma was very satisfied when she heard this, and she couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. Recently, there have been too many noisy things. Fortunately, there are good things that make her happy.

 Chapter 465

    Now Gu Yuewei came out after taking a bath. Looking at him watching TV, he went to him and said, "Lin Wen, grandma came to me today and said that we should have a baby quickly and let him have a great grandson. I think what grandma said is, either we should get a baby as soon as possible recently, or when your cheap brother has a baby, it will be the eldest grandson. Isn''t that bad?"

    Huo linwen thought this was reasonable. He couldn''t let Huo Qing get ahead of him. If he really gave birth to the child or something, it would be over.

    Although he didn''t plan to be a father before, he thought children were too annoying, but now it seems that having children is not a bad thing, and he naturally promised.

    So now he put down his things and went to Gu Yuewei. He directly hugged her as a princess and went to bed.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei went to Beicheng three days in advance. They were supposed to go three days later, but they couldn''t help it. They couldn''t stand staying in the village, so they were ready to go to Beicheng to see their son first.

    So now the two people have come to Beicheng again. They have been here once before. It was 20 years ago anyway. Now they are still a little unfamiliar when getting off the train. It took too long and many things have been forgotten. Coupled with the rapid development of the city, it has changed a long time ago. They feel that they are one head and two big.

    How difficult it is to find a person in such a big place. Now I don''t know how to find a foothold.

    Because of the hot weather, Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei came out with sweat, which was really uncomfortable.

    Zhang Shufen took a towel to wipe her sweat. Her dry mouth peeled. It was hot and dry. Now she was still thirsty. She told Gu Wei roast, "Yue Wei, this dead child, doesn''t know what''s going on. Let''s come to Beicheng to attend her wedding. As a result, we won''t send someone to pick us up. Let''s go to this address by ourselves. How can we find it? Beicheng is so big. Where can we go? Where are we going now?"

 Chapter 466

    Zhang Shufen has been roast that the price here is too expensive when she eats noodles here. Just that amount, just a little money in the countryside. As a result, Beicheng is even worth a few cents. She is so angry that that amount is not worth it at all, so she feels that the price is black.

    It''s better to chew the big steamed bread on the train. After all, it''s your own dry food, and it doesn''t cost much. Eating here is like being hacked, which makes you feel particularly uncomfortable.

    Gu Wei saw that she went to someone else''s noodle shop and didn''t want to eat when she saw the menu. They both felt ashamed. They had already come in, and they had been eating steamed bread on the train for three days. Their mouths were full of the taste of steamed bread. It was too dry, so they wanted to drink some soup.

    So he gave Zhang Shufen a few cents. He pulled Zhang Shufen and said, "I said you don''t want to cut this money. If you cut it further, you can starve to death! Besides, didn''t Yue Wei marry a rich man? So in the future, do you still worry about not having money? So why save this money?"?

    Originally, Zhang Shufen was reluctant to give up. Hearing this, she thought it was the same. Yes, her daughter is going to marry a rich man, so where does she need to save this money? So she went to eat at ease. How nice to be a rich man, not to mention that she will be a rich man in the future, so she is still happy.

    After dinner, the two people went to the owner of the hotel and asked the right person, because the boss was a local here.

    So when they asked, the boss still understood very well and said to them, "then I know. The Jiang family you mentioned is estimated to be in time for the Jiang family. Generally, the rich family can''t be wrong, so I''ll give you this address and you can have a look.". ¡°

    It''s really a good man. They were very excited when they heard this. They took the boss''s address and went to find their son.

 Chapter 467

    After Jiang Luyou got off the bus, he parked the car. Jiang Luming came out from behind and shouted to him when he came out, "brother, slow down, wait for me."

    The two men walked in as they talked. They saw two old people waiting at the door. They looked puzzled and didn''t know how to get there.

    Jiang Luyou looked at the two old people staring at them. He politely went up and said to him, "who are you looking for? This is our family."

    Zhang Shufen originally thought Jiang Luyou was her son. When she saw Jiang Luming coming out, she knew instantly that this was their biological son!

    When parents know their children, they feel that this face is carved out of the same mold as Yuewei. It''s so similar.

    So I met their son face to face.

    Zhang Shufen should not be too excited. At the thought that this person is her son, her really excited legs are going to be soft. Gu Wei on the side saw some tears running, and he wanted to cry.

    Because this is the first time to see his son. Except when he was born, this is the first time to see his son. He has grown so big and handsome. He is really too excited to cry.

    Zhang Shufen grabbed his hand excitedly. Both of them are very excited now. Can they not be excited when they finally see their son?

    But the two people didn''t speak. They were afraid that their excited appearance would make people suspicious, so Zhang Shufen quickly shook her head and said, "it''s okay, we just went to the wrong place."

    After that, the two hurried to one side. Both of them were old, so their legs and feet were a little rough, especially walking slowly.

    Jiang Luyou looked at the two old people. He couldn''t guess what was going on with such a mess. He didn''t know where he came from.

 Chapter 468

    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei now came to the corner. Zhang Shufen was particularly excited and took Gu Wei''s hand. She was so excited that tears came out. Her voice trembled and said, "son, her father, are you there? This is our son. That was our son just now. He is very tall and handsome. It''s really beautiful. That''s our son. We finally saw our son."

    Gu Wei was also excited, because he felt that his son really looked exactly like him when he was young, just like what was carved out of a mold. After so many years of worry, he could finally get over it. She saw her son.

    So the two people''s wishes have been fulfilled, and they are really excited to cry.

    Now they have seen their son, so they really die without regret. Their son is so good that they can''t disturb him, so they go back to the hotel when they are ready.

    The son saw it, so the next step is to attend his daughter''s wedding.

    Zhang Shufen can only see people in this specially bought suit, so she wears this suit on any important occasions. She goes back to wash it. When it''s dry, it''s time to attend Gu Yuewei''s wedding that day.

    Gu Yuewei''s wedding day.

    She is now in her wedding dress, and yesterday she found her fake parents. Because song qinya bought her a lot of gold and silver jewelry, she directly pawned some and then paid the actors.

    After the actor got the money, he came to pretend that her parents were happy to attend her wedding, not to mention that the two people were really professional. Acting was really like a model, especially like one thing, and dressed up brightly, like a lady and a master with money.

    Gu Yuewei is very satisfied. After all, this is the effect of paying them.

 Chapter 469

    And if they can show up here, do they already know that she is going to get married.

    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei now come in and feel completely blind. They don''t know what''s going on. Such a big restaurant doesn''t know where to go at all. It''s really too big here. The big two people are a little blind.

    And I don''t know who to look for. Because they don''t know the words, they don''t know where the banquet hall is at all, so they can only look in the dark.

    After looking for a long time, she didn''t see anything, so Zhang Shufen roast said to Gu Wei, "have you seen Yue Wei? Why haven''t I seen her for a long time? Isn''t she holding a wedding here today? Why can''t she be found here? Just asked someone, no one knows us."

    It''s normal for no one to know them, because they said they were looking for Gu Yuewei and her parents. Who believes it? It''s uncertain where the psychosis came from, so they ignored her.

    After all, we all know that brides are rich people, not poor people. They are not well dressed, so they let themselves wander around here.

    Gu Yuewei was afraid of being found by them just now, so she hid in the corner. Now she was more sure to hear what they said. Sure enough, they knew that she was going to get married and came to her wedding.

    Damn it, I don''t know who is so cheap and big mouth to tell them such things.

    She is now very afraid that the two of them are going to destroy her wedding, and it is really over, so now she is very afraid of the past, pulling them to the corner.

    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei were suddenly pulled away, and they were a little scared. After Gu Yuewei, Zhang Shufen was really scared and hit her: "you child, why are you really scaring us? We''ve been looking for you for a long time, and you really make it easy for us to find!"

 Chapter 470

    Gu Yuewei took the two of them to the door of the firewood house and shouted to them, "Mom and Dad, you two go inside and change clothes first."

    Zhang Shufen walked in, and before she could react, Gu Yuewei pushed them both directly.

    Push it in, and before the two old people react, Gu Yuewei has locked it outside, from the outside, so they can''t come out even if they have the ability to connect the sky.

    She saw that it was too late. After Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei were locked in, Hurriedly knocked on the door and said to her, "Yuewei, Gu Yuewei, what''s the matter with you? Are you going to rebel? You, do you want to rebel? It''s impossible to do this to your parents? Open the door quickly and shut us here for what? Aren''t you married today? Is it wrong for us to attend the wedding today? You''re not afraid of being beaten by the sky and thunder, so open the door quickly and lock your parents here? You really dare!"

    Gu Yuewei also couldn''t care to say anything, and directly said to Zhang Shufen anxiously, "Mom, I have no way. I absolutely can''t let you appear on my wedding, so you''d better hide here and let you out after my wedding."

    After saying that, Gu Yuewei immediately turned around and left. While no one saw her now, she hurried away in a hurry.

    She felt that she could not be blamed for this. If they were poor, they had no ability to be rich. She was so embarrassed that she was unwilling to introduce them.

    Zhang Shufen was so angry at Gu Yuewei''s words that she didn''t know what she was doing. She asked the two of them to attend the wedding. As a result, it''s a shame to lock them here now!

    This place is a little remote. Now the two people are really crying. They shouldn''t cry every day. The ground doesn''t work. The two people who are crying in pain are about to burst their throats, and no one can save them.

 Chapter 471

    Gu yuehuan listened to Zhang Shufen''s words without arguing, and said to her, "if you think so, I can''t help it. You have to go and see it yourself. I''ll let you out now. Don''t you know if you go to the wedding venue and watch it? Look at your good daughter who is kowtowing and pouring tea to others now. If you recognize others as mothers, don''t want your mother, otherwise how can you be locked here? It''s impossible to think about it with your head."

    After Gu yuehuan finished speaking, Zhang Shufen was very afraid in situ. Just hearing her words, she thought that Gu Yuewei had locked them here, which really made her a little confused. How could she lock them here?

    Now everything is wrong, so the two people want to go out and have a look. Gu yuehuan just said that Wan Ren has left, so now Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei go to the restaurant to see what is going on.

    Now the two people go up to the third floor. Their wedding is here on the third floor. The two people are watching outside. They can''t go in but watch outside. Now Gu Yuewei is going to have a wedding with Huo linwen.

    Now it''s time to kowtow and pour tea for both parents. Zhang Shufen looked at Gu Yuewei pouring tea for a woman who didn''t know what it was. She was dumbfounded. Looking at this, wouldn''t she really be Gu Yuewei''s fake parents?

    Zhangshufen saw this picture, and the whole person blew up on the spot. She didn''t know how her daughter was like this. Obviously, her biological parents were here, and she even recognized other women as parents?

    Is this what Gu yuehuan said that he won''t want to recognize their parents in the future?

    It''s already like this. If you don''t let them in when you get married, how can you recognize them as parents? It''s estimated that you won''t raise them in the future.

 Chapter 472

    Song qinya was here, so she heard what she said clearly. Hearing this, she immediately ordered people to go over, "drive these two people away from me. I don''t know where they came from. If you want to come here to beg, you won''t see where they come here to beg. After you drive people away, give them some money and send these beggars to other places for peace."

    After hearing this, the Housekeeper on the side immediately understood that he was taking people over and wanted to drive Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei out. After Zhang Shufen just called Gu Yuewei, seeing that Gu Yuewei didn''t speak, she kept shouting, with a heart rending voice, and kept calling her to let her look at her, but Gu Yuewei was as heartless as a stone, regardless of them.

    Zhang Shufen was angry at this appearance.

    There were people behind, pulling them to leave. Zhang Shufen was really angry with Gu Yuewei''s indifference, so she couldn''t help shouting at the inside: "Gu Yuewei! You''re not human! You have no heart! How can you treat your biological parents like this? We are your biological parents. If you want to get married, you don''t call us. These two people are fake, not real, we are your biological parents!"

    Gu Yuewei''s face froze when she heard this. She really owes Zhang Shufen. Why should she treat her like this, why should he make him so humiliating, and expose her on the spot? How can she meet people in the future.

    Zhang Shufen''s voice was not in vain. It was too big and harsh. As soon as she said it, everyone heard it, and song qinya sitting on it heard it clearly, especially obviously.

    Say it''s Gu Yuewei''s biological parents?

    Song qinya has always been afraid of losing face. Now it''s strange if she doesn''t lose face. She looked at Gu Yuewei and asked her angrily, "Yuewei, what''s the matter? Why do they say it''s your biological parents? Aren''t your biological parents here? Who are these two people? Aren''t you a liar?"

 Chapter 473

    Gu Yuewei heard Zhang Shufen''s words and fell decadent on the ground. She knew that she must be finished, completely finished, and now there was nothing.

    Zhang Shufen is really angry now, so no matter how aggressive she is now, she just doesn''t want Gu Yuewei to marry out. Now she doesn''t want to recognize herself as her biological parents, and they are also angry. Simply, no one can take advantage of it.

    Huo linwen was in a confused state, but he was not a fool anyway. It was so obvious that he could not hear what he meant. He was cheated by this woman. He said that what he said was the daughter of a rich family was not. A group of people were so confused by her.

    All the guests present felt that this thing was wrong. How could it be good? Wasn''t it the wedding? How did this happen?

    The old lady didn''t have time to be happy when she saw this happened. She felt something wrong. She quickly got up from her position and had to ask the matter clearly, so she walked over to them and asked, "what''s the matter? Who is the real biological father and mother? Is she cheating?"

    Gu Yuewei was embarrassed and uncomfortable. She didn''t know what to do. Most of the old lady would know about these two people. Seeing Gu Yuewei pretending to be mute and didn''t know anything, she already knew.

    I''m so popular that I''m going to commit high blood pressure. She didn''t expect how many people in their family were fooled by this woman. Everyone was cheated like this.

    The old lady can''t wait to slap Gu Yuewei now, but seeing so many people, the people present don''t know what''s going on, and it''s hard to talk. The old lady is afraid of losing face, or she really wants to hit people.

 Chapter 474

    She changed into a red skirt, and he also wore a suit and tie. He looked like a married man, so he let her out. No wonder, that''s what it means.

    The old lady originally wanted to leave, but she was really angry to see Huo Qingyue do such things.

    She didn''t admit Gu yuehuan''s existence, so everyone didn''t know her. He''s good now, and he directly and openly admitted her identity to everyone, which means that her daughter-in-law is married.

    The old lady was angry. She was very angry. She felt a little heartache now. The two grandsons seemed to want to put her in the coffin.

    After Gu Yuewei was taken away, she heard Huo Qingyue''s words just at the door and turned to look at Gu yuehuan. She understood everything and everything. This was made by Gu yuehuan, which she planned to make her lose face on the spot. She made a show of herself. Now she knows everything, so she looked at Gu yuehuan with special resentment.

    She won''t let her go so easily. She will surely take revenge.

    The old lady left angrily and went inside to pick up Gu Yuewei.

    She doesn''t want to attend Gu yuehuan''s wedding.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan is having a wedding with Huo Qingyue now. It''s really embarrassing. She didn''t prepare for this sudden wedding. As a result, the wedding was held, and she had to take care of guests to toast or something. She was at a loss.

    She looked at Huo Qingyue, so proud, and asked him in a low voice, "are you ready already?"

    Huo Qingyue nodded, "naturally, isn''t that what you said? When you saw the door before, you said you were envious. Since you are envious, I''ll give you another one. Now it''s your wedding, are you happy?"

 Chapter 475

    "That''s why I''m like this. Do you think rich people don''t pay attention to matching their families? Rich people will let me marry in for nothing. If they don''t think I''m rich, I can''t marry at all! Now destroy me, and you still want me to marry into a rich family in the future, you have a dream."

    Zhang Shufen used to swear, but hearing this, the whole person looked at Gu Wei with advice.

    She didn''t know. She didn''t know there was such a thing. Just now, because her daughter didn''t recognize herself, she was so angry that she directly started.

    Gu Yuewei was really speechless with anger when she saw Zhang Shufen''s regretful appearance. If she had regretted earlier, she wouldn''t have become what she is now. If she destroyed it like this now, where would she regret.

    Zhang Shufen didn''t know, so now she was afraid: "no, Yue Wei, he really didn''t know this thing was so terrible. Mom just saw it and thought you didn''t want us, so she was very angry. What''s the matter now? They won''t let you marry in? It''s impossible. After all, their family is big and their business is big. You two fall in love with each other. It''s impossible not to let you marry in because of this."

    Gu Yuewei saw Zhang Shufen''s regretful face. She was also angry and twisted her face, Deliberately smiled and said: "Are you afraid now? Yes, it''s really the same as what you think. They can''t want me anymore, because they think I''m a liar and know that I''m not a rich man. I thought I''d announce it after I married to their house. Now, you see, they hate me. They won''t let me marry in, and they''ll raise you later. They''ll bring you to the big city. I''ll follow you back to the countryside later!"

 Chapter 476

    Gu Yuewei looked at the old lady painfully. She originally wanted to lie, but she didn''t dare to lie when she saw the old lady''s expression. Now it''s already this situation, where can she lie.

    Gu yuehuan wanted to kill her, so even if she lied, she would be found out.

    Gu Yuewei has this situation now, and it''s too late to regret it. The big deal is that the fish died and the net was broken. So frankly, she told the old lady everything, her life experience, everything that has happened these days, and pretending to be a rich man.

    After saying that, Gu Yuewei was not willing to say to the old lady, "grandma, although I lied to you, Gu yuehuan also lied to you. She is a child adopted by our family. We grew up together in a rural area. She had known this thing for a long time, but she hid it from you, so I lied to you, but she was not innocent."

    The old lady felt faint pain in her heart when she heard this. She really owed them two sisters.

    These two women didn''t learn anything well and learned all these bad things, so they made her so angry that her heart hurt now.

    Song qinya was holding her back. She wanted to get angry, but it was hard to get angry in front of her grandmother. After all, this matter was also related to her.

    She encouraged her son to pursue this girl, so now those who dare to be angry can only be angry in their hearts.

    She waited for Gu Yuewei, her eyes terrifying, as if she were going to eat her.

    Gu Yuewei didn''t dare to look at her, and now she stood shivering beside her.

    Now that the old lady had heard the whole story, she couldn''t say anything, so she looked at Song qinya with a warning and said, "this has become like this. It''s your daughter-in-law who should deal with it. Deal with it yourself. I won''t say it until you tell me what the situation is like later. If I remember correctly, you''ve been boasting about this daughter-in-law at the beginning. Therefore, you can deal with the disaster you caused yourself."

 Chapter 477

    Song qinya didn''t feel sick until she pushed it away, Say to them with disgusting words: "well, it''s all over, so it''s useless to say anything. I don''t think our two families are suitable to be in laws, so this marriage is cancelled. Fortunately, the wedding hasn''t continued now, so the wedding doesn''t count at all. In the future, it''s no such thing. Please take your daughter away and don''t come back to our house in the future, so as not to make people lose face."

    Gu Yuewei''s face turned pale when she heard this. She was really afraid of anything. She was afraid of this, so she was now driven out.

    She didn''t want to. Originally, she was about to step into a rich life, but now she had to be kicked out. The marriage was canceled, which would certainly not work. She is not a clean virgin now. If she was canceled in this way, how would she meet people in the future.

    It''s true that rich men won''t take a fancy to her, and their wedding is so noisy, although it doesn''t matter to the Huo family in the future.

    But she was always a woman and wanted to live in this city, so she was afraid. She was very afraid, So I knelt down and begged song qinya directly and said, "Mom, I beg you, don''t do this to me. I admit that I really lied and lied, but these are because I like Lin Wen so much that I want to marry him, but I know my identity is not suitable, so I will pretend these foolishly. I know I''m very wrong, but I''m already like this."

    "I''m not clean, can you just accept me and let me be a little one? It doesn''t matter, please. Besides, my stomach may be pregnant, and we don''t have contraception, so maybe I''ll be pregnant. If you throw me out, your Huo family''s children will be ruined."

 Chapter 478

    She left. After seeing that she left, song qinya glanced at Huo linwen on the side and scolded him, "anyway, this is your wife. You can deal with it by yourself, but I''ve said it for this reason. It''s impossible for you two to get married. Just tell her clearly and drive her out."

    Seeing song qinya''s heartless appearance, Gu Yuewei knelt painfully towards her, took her hand and said, "no, aunt, don''t do this, I''m wrong, you give me a chance, I won''t dare in the future, I really didn''t mean it, don''t go."

    Song qinya ignored her and let her shout hoarse.

    Gu Yuewei was crying. After song qinya closed the door, she looked at Huo linwen.

    Huo linwen didn''t want to get married at a young age. He was not happy when he said he wanted to get married at first, so he was very happy when he met this thing. At least he didn''t have to marry Gu Yuewei.

    It''s just that he feels his future life is very hard. And the man''s face was provoked. He was fooled by a woman. It''s incredible to think about it now.

    Gu Yuewei lied to them so much that he foolishly believed this woman and didn''t know her true face all the time. Now it''s really disgusting to think about it. He feels that men have no dignity.

    He was originally happy to find a good girl by himself. It made sense at home. As a result, it was not at all.

    She is a fake, a rural person.

    Huo linwen became more and more angry as he thought about it. The fake rural man played them around.

    Gu Yuewei knelt down and begged him, saying: "Lin Wen, can you turn to me? I swear to you, I really didn''t mean it. I liked you too much because I saw you for the first time, so I had to do this kind of thing. Don''t blame me. I love you all. Don''t cancel your engagement with me. I like you so much. If you cancel your engagement with me, who wants me in the future? I don''t want anyone, and I will die."

 Chapter 479

    Zhang Shufen now knows everything. She feels uncomfortable and doesn''t know what to do. Now she is very self reproach and angry. She walks all the way nervously. Gu Wei on the side is really too irritable. She can''t help taking out her cigarette and smoking it. Looking at Zhang Shufen''s irritable appearance, Say to her, "you''d better not walk around and let me be quiet. Things are like this. There''s no way to make up for it. Just wait for someone to come out and see what''s going on. Don''t walk around again. My eyes will be sleepy when I walk."

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen sighed bitterly, and there was no way. After all, things were already like this, so she had to wait.

    Gu yuehuan had to go back after the wedding. She also knew that Zhang Shufen would settle accounts with her, so when she was leaving after the wedding banquet, she specially went to find Zhang Shufen.

    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei made it clear that they were going to settle with her, so they couldn''t see that she would never give up. Now they were at the door of the restaurant, sitting directly at the door like a bitch, just playing tricks and wanting to see her.

    Gu yuehuan came out now and saw two people at the door. Zhang Shufen kept staring at her. After seeing her, she immediately rushed over and shouted to her, "Gu yuehuan, stop!"

    Gu yuehuan just stood in front of her. Zhang Shufen shivered angrily and wanted to hit people in the past. She asked her, "Gu yuehuan, you are intentional. You just don''t want my family to have a good life, so you use such a dirty means. If you don''t want to be shameless, aren''t you afraid of thunder?"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan looked at her with a smile and asked: "Zhangshufen, you are really funny when you say this? I mean it on purpose. What''s the purpose? I mean to let you out on purpose, otherwise you''re still in the wood room, and it''s not certain whether Gu Yuewei will let him out. Besides, you''re so angry, what did I say to deceive you? I''m just deliberately telling you the truth? Am I telling a lie? Who is Gu Yuewei who won''t recognize you as parents because she hates you? Is this wrong?"

 Chapter 480

    Huo Qingyue waited for her in the car and asked her to come up and go home together. Now he has gone back to be his eldest son, so he can have whatever he wants. He used to drive a motorcycle, but now he drives a car to pick her up.

    After getting on the bus, Huo Qingyue buckled her seat belt, touched her hair, looked at her so smiling, and asked her, "are you happy?"

    Gu yuehuan was really happy, or especially happy, so when he heard this, he couldn''t help nodding with a smile and saying, "happy."

    Huo Qingyue saw her so happy, he also smiled, and then drove the car with her to leave.

    After leaving, she returned home. The old lady had already returned home. She originally wanted to have a rest, but she didn''t feel right lying down. It was too uncomfortable. She just wanted to settle accounts with Gu yuehuan and wanted to know what else this woman was cheating on her.

    He also wanted Huo Qingyue to have a good look at the true face of this woman, so he waited for Gu yuehuan to come back in the living room. He was very angry, and he couldn''t calm down with how much tea he drank.

    After drinking another sip of tea, she saw Gu yuehuan coming back, and immediately stopped her: "stop, Gu yuehuan! How many things did you hide from us, you scheming woman? Are you with Gu Yuewei, the two of you are sisters, so you want her to marry in, so you deceived our family?"

    Gu yuehuan walked over to grandma and said: "Grandma, don''t wronged people. I didn''t do this kind of thing. I was indeed adopted by their family, but I have no relationship with their family for a long time. Moreover, it''s obviously that you don''t investigate. Believe what she said alone, if you investigate these things, with Grandma''s ability, you can''t investigate them. Besides, I see grandma you are so excited and like this woman so much, I have no good intention to expose her lies, or I will be blamed for letting Grandma down. "

 Chapter 481

    The old lady didn''t expect that such a smart person would be cheated to this extent by such a yellow haired girl and treated like this by her own grandchildren, so I couldn''t kick my popularity, and I was directly stunned at that moment.

    After I fainted in popularity, the housekeeper screamed, "Madam fainted! Madam fainted!"

    Gu yuehuan just saw that there was something wrong with the old lady''s face, so he wanted to ask Huo Qing to stop talking, but it was too late. Before he said anything, he fainted.

    The old lady fainted, and called the doctor to come here to examine the old lady. The doctor said that the old lady''s problem was not a big problem, but that she was angry. She was angry. Maybe so many things happened to the old lady in a day, and she fainted when she was angry.

    The doctor said there was nothing serious, just let them stop stimulating the old lady.

    Gu yuehuan was afraid. Fortunately, the old lady had nothing to do now. She was afraid that something had something to do with herself.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei is leaving the restaurant now. She doesn''t know what to do well, because she is very humiliating, especially humiliating. The whole wedding invited not only people from the Huo family, but also her classmates to attend the wedding. Now it''s good that all people know that she is not rich, and that she is a fake.

    Let her have no face to be a person in the future, so she has no face. She is very uncomfortable, holding her tired body to find Huo linwen, kneeling to beg him for forgiveness.

    Doesn''t he like her? Since she likes her, why don''t you forgive her? She''s just vain. She didn''t do anything wrong, let alone harm nature and reason. She didn''t do anything wrong. If you like her, you should cool her.

 Chapter 482

    No one paid attention to her even if she broke her throat here. Everyone went in, and she sat by the door and cried bitterly.

    How did she become like this? She was despised by so many people, and now she was kicked out. How did her life be ruined like this.

    Gu Yuewei squatted by the door and cried for a long time. She couldn''t cry until she couldn''t come back. Only then did she get her things ready and prepare to go back to school.

    What else can she do here now? Everyone kicked her out. If she stayed here, she could only sleep on the street tonight, so she had to take her own things and leave.

    She has no place to go now, so she can only go back to the host of the school.

    When she came back, she was too sad, so she didn''t think of what she would look like after she went back to the dormitory. As soon as she walked to the gate of the dormitory, she was a little afraid, because she was not Yo now, and her predecessor''s identity was exposed. What would her roommates think of her? She was a little afraid just thinking of that picture.

    So after opening the door and entering, her roommates glanced at her with obvious disgust in their eyes.

    She went in and saw that her bed was gone and they had put things. She was a little angry and said, "isn''t this my bed? Why do you put things on my bed? This is my place?"

    If she had been a daughter before, everyone could coax her, but now she is nothing and there is no need to coax her, so everyone''s tone is very impolite.

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you marry a good family? Didn''t you come back? Didn''t you come back with money? Then why did you come back? Go to the hotel, don''t come back to our dormitory, so you have to come back to our dormitory with so much money?"

    "What? Don''t you know? Where is Miss Qianjin? It''s a countryman who pretends to be Miss Qianjin. It''s vanity and face saving. Hahaha, it''s really like it. I think it''s true!"

 Chapter 483

    Gu Yuewei really couldn''t stand these women coming directly and being rude. She stared at them painfully and said, "before, was I bad for you? Didn''t I invite you to eat? I really should let you see your face clearly. What was your flattery to me before, and now you don''t know me? Am I bad for you?"

    Her words angered one of her classmates, Patted her face and said: "How are you treating us well? Did you give us money? Didn''t you treat us to food by pretending to be fat and rich? In the final analysis, it''s still your vanity. Besides, you treat us to food only by using US and want us to work for you. These days, we have helped you with your homework. Isn''t this a reward? What can you do here arrogantly, False women are disgusting. "

    She was patted on the face, and now she looked at them painfully, unable to speak with grievances.

    These classmates of hers have long been unhappy with her. The poor pretended to be rich and made them go round and round, so now they seized the opportunity and directly attacked her.

    Pushing her to bed is not afraid to bully her, because everyone knows that she can''t be a rich man, and it''s impossible to be a young grandmother. She has cheated to this point. How can anyone want her to marry?

    So now everyone can rest assured to beat her and vent Gu Yuewei''s resentment that she is arrogant and has eyes on her head these days.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhang Shufen couldn''t sleep all night because she ruined such an important thing. Because she couldn''t sleep, she got up early in the morning and called Gu Wei when she got up.

 Chapter 484

    She is waiting for Gu yuehuan at the school gate. She doesn''t believe that she has bodyguards when she is close to her at ordinary times. If she can find bodyguards here, she will wait here.

    It''s summer now, so the sun soon rose. Zhang Shufen waited at the school gate sweating, and didn''t look at the dead girl.

    Speaking of Cao Cao, Zhang Shufen just recited. The next second she looked up and saw Gu yuehuan not far away. Now she was entering.

    Zhang Shufen saw that there was no one around the dead girl, so she was stopped by Gu Wei and shouted, "no, Shufen, don''t go there, do you see, who is that, isn''t that our son?"

    Zhang Shufen heard this and looked over. As a result, she saw Jiang Luming not far away passing towards Gu yuehuan''s position.

    Jiang Luming kept thinking about Gu yuehuan after returning. It was really that sentence. What he couldn''t get was always in turmoil. He was in this state now, so he came to see Gu yuehuan early in the morning.

    I want to ask her to see a movie, so I''ll tell her at the school gate now.

    When Gu yuehuan heard that he asked him to see a movie, he directly refused without hesitation. "I don''t have time, and I''m married, so I''m still a man and a woman. If you want to see a movie, you find a single girl, don''t find me."

    Jiang Luming was rejected for chasing a woman like this for the first time, so he was not very happy, so he directly started to pull and pull. Gu yuehuan said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it just going to watch a movie together? Why can''t it? Besides, ordinary friends can also watch a movie. Can''t you watch a movie with me? Just watch a movie, and don''t do anything for you. I promise."

    Gu yuehuan was frightened by him. He suddenly grabbed her hand and pushed her away from his hand. It was still here in the school. It was definitely bad to be seen by others.

 Chapter 485

    She refused and resisted. Jiang Luming just didn''t listen. She had no choice but to avoid him so much.

    Jiang Luming originally wanted to say something to Gu yuehuan. Seeing her running away in a hurry, her eyes became deep. Staring at her back, she suddenly showed a vicious smile.

    Gu yuehuan has been given a chance. She doesn''t cherish it. If Gu yuehuan can go to a movie and have dinner with him, he won''t do anything to her.

    But Gu yuehuan didn''t. She should treat him like this, so it was a provocation to his dignity as a man. He was angry.

    So the consequences are serious.

    Isn''t Gu yuehuan unwilling to obey him? Then he naturally has a way to make her obey.

    He had never wanted a woman so much for such a moment, and Gu yuehuan was the first.

    It''s probably because what you can''t get is in turmoil, because you can''t get Gu yuehuan, so you can''t wait to have her now.

    It must be very comfortable to see her face after owning her.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhang Shufen was frightened, and now she had been staring at hate''s teeth itching not far away.

    After waiting for her son to leave, she settled accounts with Gu yuehuan. Now she is waiting. After finally seeing someone leave, she rushed in front of Gu yuehuan, rushed out directly and shouted at her madly, "Gu yuehuan, you shameless, why are you so close to the yuan family, and I won''t allow you to approach the yuan family''s child again in the future, do you hear?"

    Gu yuehuan heard Zhang Shufen''s words and really felt that there was something wrong with her. Why did she do this? Is it necessary for her to listen to her?

    Besides, why did she say this to her so righteously? Gu yuehuan really didn''t know. She thought Zhang Shufen was who she was. Did she know the Jiang family?

 Chapter 486

    After she said that, she left. Zhang Shufen, who didn''t care about her behind, was already angry.

    Now she slapped her thigh angrily and felt that this God was deliberately doing this to her. She felt bad. She felt so bad.

    Gu yuehuan returned to his seat in the classroom and sat down. Thinking about Zhang Shufen just now, he felt something wrong.

    Zhangshufen is even more wrong because she actually knows the Jiang family.

    I also know that Jiang Luming, the key is that there is something wrong with that appearance.

    Zhang Shufen is a person who can''t do things about herself. She suddenly became so curious about the Jiang family''s affairs and prevented her from having anything to do with Jiang Luming. This thing seems to be something wrong.

    But Gu yuehuan couldn''t figure out what was wrong if he wanted to break his head. His back brain hurt, so he didn''t care about this matter.

    After all, Zhang Shufen and the Jiang family are not related to her. What does it matter?

    I feel very confused in my heart and don''t understand it.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei can''t even go to school because she wants to get Huo linwen''s forgiveness. Now she goes directly to Huo linwen and wants to kneel down and beg him to forgive herself.

    She can''t lose him. At first, she liked his identity and his money, but later, she already liked him very much. She couldn''t live without him if she loved him so much!

    Gu Yuewei was always unwilling to give up such a good rich life, because for her, she was born to live such a life. Fortune tellers all said that she was rich and noble, and that she was born rich and noble, so she believed in herself.

    She can''t miss this opportunity. She has to go to hollingwin.

    Huo linwen was originally dissolute by nature, and he was basically unruly and restrained, so he liked to spend time and drink, and liked to play with women. After all, who are these Beicheng brothers? He hasn''t gone out with his brothers for a long time in order to get married, so it''s not easy to cancel the wedding, and immediately called his brothers out.

    Last night, I pretended in the song and dance hall all night. I came home in broad daylight. I smelled uncomfortable with the smell of wine. When I was just about to go in, I saw Du Gu Yuewei waiting for her at the door.

 Chapter 487

    "I''m not afraid to be honest with you. I lied to you when I said I had only one woman. I''ve known a lot of women before you. You''re not the only one, and you''re not the last one. I can have any woman I want now. I don''t look down on you, a village girl. If you''re useless, you''ll lie."

    Huo linwen also felt unlucky when he thought that this woman''s lie had hurt him so badly. He hasn''t come home yet. If he goes home, he will certainly be recited by his mother to death, so now he kicked Gu Yuewei away with a boring kick.

    Gu Yuewei was still clinging to his thigh. After being kicked open by him, she had to fall to the ground. There was no way to crawl to find him. After being kicked open by him, he went in.

    Huo linwen''s words just now flashed in her mind word by word. How could this happen?

    She thought she found a rich childe, liked herself, and she was happy, but others were just playing, and she was just being played. If she wasn''t a rich person, people wouldn''t look at her at all!

    She fell to the ground and cried bitterly. The people who came and went here saw her crying so bitterly and stared at her. They didn''t know how to cry so sad.

    It''s really embarrassing for her to look like this. Gu Yuewei is a person who loves face. She is so ashamed that she doesn''t want to be seen, and wipes her tears embarrassedly.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhang Shufen and Gu Wei are wandering at the school gate and don''t know what to do.

    It was Gu Yuewei who came to settle with Gu yuehuan, but when they came to the school gate and saw their son and Gu yuehuan, they were worried. They had long forgotten Gu Yuewei''s affairs, but they didn''t want to be destroyed by Gu yuehuan to their son''s peaceful life. If she robbed them, they would be finished.

 Chapter 488

    Probably because of the reason of guilty conscience, the two people were almost white headed overnight. Zhang Shufen couldn''t go to Gu yuehuan to settle accounts directly. After all, if the dead girl was smart, she would guess it.

    The two of them have limited IQ, so they really don''t know what to do. Besides, seeing Gu yuehuan''s intimacy with his wife, outsiders will think it''s a mother and daughter, so they are particularly insecure and afraid.

    They also had no way. After thinking about it for two days, they thought it was impossible. It was impossible for them to recognize it with such bad luck. After all, they didn''t know that the child had been swapped. They knew only two of them, so they thought for a long time and decided to go back. Let''s talk about it again.

    As long as they don''t appear here, they won''t be known. Parents only have children in their eyes. Now they are afraid of their son''s accident and haven''t been exposed for so many years, so they don''t appear here when they go back, and no one knows.

    And it seems that Gu yuehuan doesn''t know that the lady is her biological mother. After all, if he knew that their son would definitely not be here, so it''s still very safe for the time being. He doesn''t know now. No one will say that in the future, he must not know.

    After the two had discussed, they were ready to go back. Zhang Shufen packed overnight and was about to leave at dawn in the morning. Just when the two of them had to buy early morning train tickets to leave, Gu Yuewei appeared at the door of the hotel and looked at how they were going to leave, Go up and yell at them angrily, "what are you doing? Are you leaving? Where are you going? It''s ruining my life. Are you leaving? Have you considered my feelings for leaving like this?"

    When Zhang Shufen saw Gu Yuewei''s appearance, she thought of her own fault, sorry for her, so she felt guilty and grabbed her hand and said, "Yue Wei, sorry, mom didn''t mean it, it''s really not meant to be, it''s all Gu yuehuan''s fault."

 Chapter 489

    After Zhang Shufen was picked up, she hit him with great anxiety and said, "you dead old man, what were you doing just now? Why didn''t you just go and get the money back? It''s all our pension money. Now it''s all gone, and it''s all robbed by this dead girl. What do you say we do in the future? It''s not easy to earn money, and now it''s gone!"

    Gu Wei was also uncomfortable. Just now he couldn''t grab it. After all, he was a man of his age, and his legs were not sharp at all. How could he catch up with a young man? So he had to wait here.

    He looked at the crying Zhang Shufen and said with some melancholy, "well, things have been like this. The money has been robbed. She ran so fast that she doesn''t know where to go. Don''t cry like this, and let others see all the jokes."

    Zhang Shufen is suffering now. She was robbed of her own money by this dead girl. They fed her so much that they didn''t repay them. They have been asking for money from home all the time and emptied the coffin of their pension. Is this dead girl still human, because she is so excellent?

    The money had already been paid. Who knows where she went? The two of them had no way to get the money back. They had to pack up and leave, with things scattered on the ground.

    Gu Wei still had some money, enough for two people to buy train tickets, but Zhang Shufen just couldn''t bear to give up her children and wanted to take another look at her children before going to the railway station. Gu Wei also had this idea, so she took Zhang Shufen and left.

    Both of them wanted to see their son for the last time, so now they went to Jiang''s house and waited for the child to leave. Now in the early morning, the child has to go to school and is sure to leave. They are watching from a distance outside.

 Chapter 490

    Thinking of his own affairs, he took out a package of medicinal powder given to him by his classmates before. He had kept this package of medicinal powder, which can now be used. She planned to secretly use it on Gu yuehuan, but she must not find it was him.

    After all, if he is found, he is also dead. He can''t finish it alone, so he just gives some money to his brothers. They are willing to do it to Gu yuehuan tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan received a large list in the store today, saying that she would send 100 cups of milk tea, but the address of delivery was a song and dance hall.

    Someone came to the store to place an order, gave an address, gave a deposit and left.

    Although it is said that the song and dance hall in these days is not as mixed as it was later, it is still very unsafe for girls to go to the song and dance hall, but 100 cups of milk tea and service fees can make a lot of money, so Gu yuehuan still wants it. After all, it is estimated that it will be fine if it is delivered to the door.

    But Su Yiyou doesn''t want to. She''s a good girl. She can''t go to these places. These places sound terrible.

    What if you go and get done by some local ruffians, so Su Yiyou doesn''t want to.

    Gu yuehuan also thought of the result, but felt that it was not too late. It was either sent to the store or outside the song and dance hall, and there were people who came and went outside, so there should be nothing wrong.

    In addition, she has received a deposit from others, and the money has been given. If she says no at this time, it may affect the reputation of the store, so Gu yuehuan is a little afraid, and she still wants to go.

    Say to Su Yiyou, "it''s all right, Yiyou, I know you''re afraid, so don''t follow, I''ll just go by myself. Besides, there are so many 100 milk teas, I can''t take them by myself. I definitely need someone to help me. I''ll ask some men to carry them for me. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 491

    He was really idle. He didn''t know what was wrong with him all day. Now he appeared at the door of her shop again. Seeing him, Su Yiyou immediately went there. Although she said she didn''t like him, she didn''t like him. He was still a man, and men were always useful.

    She used to knock on his door, which was a little embarrassing. After all, she hated him so much before, and now she knocks on the door actively. How humiliating.

    She knocked on the door, and Jiang Luyou rolled down the window and looked at her, "why?"

    She coughed awkwardly and said to him, "I want to go to a ground now. You happen to be here. Can you send me there?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou laughed and deliberately asked her, "why? Do you still want to get on my car? I don''t know what the relationship between us is. If you dare to come up, you won''t be afraid of me selling you?"

    Su Yiyou was afraid when he heard this, but he thought that it would not be so excessive to say that he was the son of Aunt Li. In addition, to put it bluntly, the two families also knew something, and he probably wouldn''t be interested in himself.

    Jiang Luyou looked at Su Yiyou''s embarrassed expression, didn''t say anything, directly opened the door to her and said, "come up, what are you waiting for?"

    Originally, I thought he said he wouldn''t let her up for a long time. Just now Su Yiyou wanted to scold him secretly. As a result, she was still in a trance when she heard him say so. She felt a little surprised and looked at him, and then got on the bus.

    After getting on the bus, Jiang Luyou asked her address, and she reported a list of the address of the song and dance hall. When Jiang Luyou heard that it was the address of the song and dance hall, he looked at her with a frown. It''s incredible what a little girl did in these places?

    So his big brother''s attitude came out, and his tone became sharp and said, "don''t go."

 Chapter 492

    Jiang Luyou was dragged down before she really reacted. Su Yiyou saw the motorcycle driver, but she didn''t see Gu yuehuan. She felt something wrong, so she went to ask the motorcycle driver, "brother, I want to ask, where is my friend? Isn''t my friend from the song and dance hall with you? Why is it only you here, my friend?"

    The eldest brother listened anxiously, "I don''t know. The girl didn''t come out after she went in. It was agreed to let me wait here. I''ve been waiting for half an hour. The boss asked her to go in to settle the money, and the money can be opened inside. If it''s inconvenient outside, she went in."

    "If you call me and say no for 20 minutes, go in and find her. I want to go in, but they won''t let me in. Now I''m blocked here. I can''t go in. How can you fix it? Won''t something happen?"

    Suyiyou knew that there must be nothing good about the address in this song and dance hall. She couldn''t see yuehuan have an accident, so she pulled Jiang Luyou''s collar and pulled him in.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour ago, Gu yuehuan had never been to these places in his two lives, because he didn''t dare to step into these places, where good and evil people mingled, so he didn''t dare to come.

    Now I came here in a hurry. I delivered all the milk tea. At the door, I saw those who were guarding the door. I originally wanted them to sign for it. When I saw her coming, I called her in: "our boss ordered the milk tea. Our boss is still inside now. You go in and find him. You just ask him for money."

    The singing and dancing hall was full of lights. Even outside, you heard the roaring sound inside. You could see the dazzling lights outside. Gu yuehuan was a little afraid when he saw it. "It''s not convenient for me to enter a girl. Say if you can let your boss out."

 Chapter 493

    Jiang Luming put the people on the bed and let them out. He looked at the people on the bed, took off his suit jacket, showed an evil smile, touched Gu yuehuan''s face and said, "what do you have to look good, what do you have to be noble, no matter how noble, you are not lying in my bed now."

    After saying that, Jiang Luming grabbed her face and touched it.

    Sure enough, he looks good. His skin is so white and tender that he feels addicted and likes it very much.

    Jiang Luming was about to do something when he suddenly picked up the door and was kicked open. After being kicked open, he was startled and turned to look at it. As a result, he saw his brother Jiang Luyou.

    When he saw his brother appear at the door, the whole person was surprised and dumbfounded. He didn''t know how his brother appeared at the door, and he was seen by his brother to do such a thing.

    Su Yiyou screamed in surprise after seeing him, and then looked at the person on the bed. She angrily grabbed Jiang Luyou''s clothes and jumped, "I said my friend is here, and my friend is here now. I didn''t expect your brother to do such a thing. Your two brothers are really a nest of snakes and mice. Do you still have a heart for my friend!"

    Su Yiyou pushed Jiang Luyou away after saying that. After pushing him away, she went to bed, patted Gu yuehuan on the face and said, "yuehuan, wake up, wake up, is there anything wrong?"

    She couldn''t call her up. She was very crazy and shouted to Jiang Luming, "you son of a bitch, are you sick? What did you do to my friend? Why has my friend been in a coma now?"

    Jiang Luming can''t say anything now, and doesn''t do anything, because he''s afraid. He''s really afraid... Now everything has been exposed and seen by his brother. It''s really over, so he sat down by the bed.

 Chapter 494

    Gu yuehuan was still in a coma. After being splashed on by a basin of cold water, he immediately woke up, spit a mouthful of water, looked at Su Yiyou, and was surprised: "Yiyou, why are you here?"

    Su Yiyou breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she was awake, and directly said to her not far away, "yuehuan, look at this man, it''s him. Disgusting, he just wanted to do those things to you. If I hadn''t come in time, something would have happened."

    Gu yuehuan remembered why she fainted, so now she was afraid of getting goose bumps all over her body. She looked at Jiang Luming who had fallen to the ground, so it was him who had just done those things to her, and it was him who had drugged her.

    Gu yuehuan felt the suffocation of fear. He was sure that nothing was happening now. If he had something to do, it would be over.

    She checked her body, and after confirming that it was all right, she invited her to go over to him and slapped him in the face, "Jiang Luming, you are not human, why, you want to treat me like this, I said, I don''t like why you use this dirty means, are you still human?"

    Jiang Luming is now completely exposed, so he doesn''t know how to explain or explain. The person who was beaten has been stupid, so he can only stand here foolishly.

    Gu yuehuan thought of the terrible result and thought that she might be destroyed by him. Then she shivered. She was about to leave, but before leaving, she glanced at Jiang Luyou with anger in her eyes and warned him, "I will not let your family go like this. I will definitely report to the public security Bureau and make your brother pay the price. He must go to prison."

    Jiang Luming was afraid when he heard this. If he went to prison, he would really be finished.

    After Gu yuehuan left, Jiang Luming crawled over and lobbied with Jiang Lu: "brother, save me. Don''t do this to me. You can hit me or scold me. I can accept it, but you can''t report to the Public Security Bureau. I can''t go to prison. If I go to prison, I''ll be finished!"

 Chapter 495

    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for her. I think it''s because she''s too late and hasn''t come back. He''s worried. He went to the milk tea shop to find her, and she wasn''t there, so he waited here. When he saw her coming back, Huo Qingyue hurried over.

    Touching her hair, I saw that her hair was wet. I was very worried and asked her, "why is her hair so wet? Where have you been? Why is this situation now? What happened? Talk to my husband and bully you?"

    Gu yuehuan threw himself in his arms, grabbed his clothes, and burst into tears. Huo Qingyue saw her crying so sad, and suddenly felt her heart pulling up. She must have something wrong like this.

    Gu yuehuan cried and told Huo Qingyue what had just happened. After hearing this, Huo Qingyue was particularly angry and wanted to hit someone.

    Gu yuehuan was a little afraid that he would kill people when he saw his green veins. He was like this. He was usually a gentle person, but everything involving her would immediately become as fierce as now, so Gu yuehuan grabbed his hand, otherwise he would go, Persuading him, he said, "I''ve reported to the Public Security Bureau. Let''s see how they deal with this matter tomorrow. Besides, he didn''t succeed and didn''t do anything to me."

    Although he didn''t succeed, Huo Qingyue felt suffocating at the thought of that picture. He wouldn''t let the man go so easily. He firmly clasped Gu yuehuan in his arms, grabbed her hair and kissed her hair.

    Gu yuehuan was still very afraid just now, but she felt very safe being held by him, but she didn''t see it. Huo Qingyue''s eyes became terrifying and bloodthirsty when she couldn''t see it.

 Chapter 496

    After that, Jiang Luyou told Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying the whole story and Jiang Luming''s disgusting things. The more he said, the more angry he became. A good brother became like this.

    Lishuyuan thought it was just the contradiction between their brothers. She didn''t expect such a serious thing. Her little son... Did such a thing.

    She had been scared and fell down on the sofa. She looked at Jiang Luming trembling all over. She looked at her son and rushed forward uncontrollably to grab his hand, Crying and scolding him: "Jiang Luming! Are you crazy? How many times has your mother warned you that you should do such a thing? She warned you not to have any other thoughts about yuehuan. She is the girl I like, or married. She is already a married woman. She has a husband. You are ashamed to do such a thing! You really want to kill me! You just want to kill me because I am still alive!"

    Jiang Luming was also flustered when he was beaten. He was afraid that his mother, who spoiled him, would not help him, so he really had to go to prison, so he knelt down in fear, Kneeling, holding Li Shuyuan''s thigh, said: "Mom, I''m really wrong. I apologize to you. I really didn''t mean it. I was really obsessed for a while. I was drunk, so my body was unrestricted. I really didn''t know that I did this kind of thing. I knew my mistake. I will change it in the future. I will never do this kind of thing again. Save me, you must save me, otherwise I will die. I don''t want to go to prison, if I go to prison, I will Ruined, I know Mom, you have a way, can you help me? "

    Li Shuyuan is going to be angry to death now. There is no way to help him. He treats other people''s girls like this. If he helps him, there will be no face to be worthy of yuehuan in the future. She has no face to see her at all. This kind of thing happens to her son, and she feels that she is going to be mad by anger now.

 Chapter 497

    Gu yuehuan also wanted to talk to her about Jiang Luming. She also wanted to know what she would say. It was inconvenient to walk away, so she took her to the corner.

    The two of them just came to the corner. Li Shuyuan looked around and directly gave Gu yuehuan the look of kneeling down. Gu yuehuan looked at her kneeling down and was startled. He quickly pulled her and said, "aunt, what are you doing? If you kneel down to me, I will lose my life!"

    Lishuyuan also had no choice, so she cried and said to her, "yuehuan, you are a smart child. You know why I kneel down for you. I apologize to you for my disheartened son. I didn''t expect him to be such a beast. It''s all my fault to do such a thing to you. It''s all my fault that I taught my son so badly, and hurt you."

    Gu Yue shouted that seeing Li Shuyuan crying so sad, she was not stupid. Li Shuyuan''s appearance must be abnormal. She guessed her real intention more or less. Crying like this, saying like this, is absolutely impossible to just apologize.

    So she sneered and asked her, "so? Do you want me to let your son go, don''t trouble your son in this life, and don''t report to the police?"

    Lishuyuan''s face turned pale when she heard this. She was a smart child, so she guessed it at once. She was very embarrassed, So she handed a file bag to her and said, "yuehuan, although I know I''ve wronged you in this way, my aunt will compensate you. Now I rent your milk tea shop, and my aunt will give it to you, and I can give you more shops and 200000 compensation. What do you think? If it''s not enough, my aunt can give it to you. I''ll give you the house and car as long as you say."

    Gu yuehuan laughed at this. Sure enough, rich people are rich people. Even this solution is the work of such rich people.

 Chapter 498

    After saying that, Gu yuehuan pushed Li Shuyuan away, and Li Shuyuan fell to the ground. She was going to give her a kneeling position. Seeing her like this, she burst into tears.

    She felt sorry for herself, but it was her son. She had no reason to ignore her son at all.

    That''s a piece of meat from her stomach. That''s why she''s like this. She''s also uncomfortable.

    Gu yuehuan went back and went into the public security department with Huo Qingyue.

    Anyway, Gu yuehuan will not give up. She must let that person be brought to justice.

    Although Jiang Luming didn''t succeed, it''s impossible to go to prison for a lifetime if he was caught. Coupled with their family relationship, it''s estimated that he just went in and squatted for a few days and then came out.

    Gu yuehuan knew this was the result, but she still didn''t want to let the bitch go.

    The case has been filed. Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying are looking at her at the door. They don''t know whether their eyes are resentful, but Gu yuehuan doesn''t care.

    She followed Huo Qingyue away.

    Lishuyuan helplessly looked at Jiang Daying and shook her head: "there is no way, she is unwilling, and she is very angry. I have already said that people like yuehuan can''t promise us. She is particularly honest. Saying this to her is nothing more than hurting her. In the future, I want to talk with her, and I can''t offend her."

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying really couldn''t pat her on the shoulder and said, "well, let''s treat it as nothing happened. After all, things have happened like this. I''m really sorry for this girl. Go back."

    Li Shuyuan is really helpless now, especially uncomfortable, but there is no way to do so, but their relationship has been cracked, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to talk together in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    Although Jiang Luming was caught in the back, he was soon put back.

    It''s very simple. Because his grandmother cares about people she knows over there, she catches him out with a word. Grandma loves him the most. After all, she is her little grandson.

 Chapter 499

    This man tied him up and never let him go so easily. He struggled with fear and wanted to call people, but he couldn''t speak. His mouth was blocked, and he became more nervous. The whole person was afraid to jump up.

    Huo Qingyue saw that he was so afraid and took out a stick. He had long disliked him. Since there was no way to deal with him, he would deal with him privately. If he didn''t give a discount today, it was impossible to spare him if his leg was broken.

    Avenge his daughter-in-law.

    Jiang Luming was very afraid and wanted to get up, but the man was tied in the stool, so he came down with a stick and beat him.

    His whole body trembled with pain, but he couldn''t cry out, and his eyes widened.

    Huo Qingyue kicked him to the ground. After kicking him to the ground, he stretched his legs and pressed his neck directly with his feet, and then beat him to death with a stick.

    It''s like killing him.

    Jiang Luyou also had no way to struggle, because the stick kept beating him. He had no way to struggle. He could only bear to be beaten. His pupils widened in pain, and his whole body was shaking. With his mouth blocked, he couldn''t cry out.

    Huo Qingyue just wanted to beat him to death, so the stick kept pumping at him.

    He couldn''t cry out, so he was in special pain. He didn''t let go of him until he knocked the man unconscious and had no consciousness.

    Jiang Luming really didn''t know what to do just now. Then this man beat him like a madman. He was afraid of being killed, so he had to pretend to faint.

    This method is really very effective. When he saw that he was beaten and fainted, he immediately stopped his hand.

 Chapter 500

    Gu yuehuan''s heart is not at ease today. She doesn''t know why her eyelids jump badly. She is afraid of whether something will happen. She doesn''t know why she is always worried every day, and her eyelids jump badly.

    She was afraid that something might happen to Huo Qing, because today she was not in the right mood. She was not in the right mood, but he was too quiet. She looks very angry these days, because it took a few hours for the man to be caught and released, so it is estimated that he will settle accounts with him today.

    She was worried.

    Suyiyou is here at the milk tea shop now. Looking at the car not far away, how did she feel that the license plate number of the car not far away is very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere, so she looked outside and saw the people in the car.

    No wonder I feel familiar with Jiang Luyou in the car.

    She was annoyed when she saw this man and thought of the things their brothers did last time, so now she rushed forward and directly took a broom and patted Jiang Luyou''s car.

    When Jiang Luyou saw the woman rushing up to hit his car, he was baffled, so he quickly shouted at the outside: "crazy woman, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Why are you hitting my car?"

    Su Yiyou doesn''t think it''s enough to fight now, so he should blow up the glass of his car.

    She patted his window and said, "you are crazy. What are you doing here? Get out of here quickly! I don''t welcome your Jiang family men here. Your Jiang family men don''t have a good thing. Your brother is like this. You must not be a good thing."

    He was crazy and wanted to come and see how they were doing, and wanted to make up for it.

    Originally, I wanted to make up for it, but before I got off the bus, I was given a taxi by this woman. I was afraid that my car would be blown up, so I drove away quickly.

 Chapter 501

    "Yuehuan, don''t let me take care of the store alone. Anyway, you have to go back, so you take me back with you. I also want to visit your hometown. I haven''t been to those places yet, so I''ll go with you."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan asked her with a raised eyebrow, "are you sure you want to go back to your hometown with me? You also know that my hometown is broken and small, and may not be suitable for you. That place is really a place where birds don''t shit. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it."

    Su Yiyou just hasn''t seen these places before, so she feels curious. Now she wants to go wherever she wants.

    Gu yuehuan wants to go back to her hometown this time because she hasn''t gone back to the milk tea shop in her hometown for too long. It''s just that she''s going to have a summer vacation recently. She has been here for threeorfour months unconsciously.

    She hadn''t gone back to her hometown to see the situation for a long time, and she didn''t know whether Jiang Lu could handle it alone. Huo Qingyue hadn''t gone home to see her mother-in-law for a long time, so the two discussed. Just recently, she was a little depressed, so she went back to her hometown.

    Su Yiyou happens to have no place to go because of the summer vacation. If she doesn''t go back to her grandmother''s house or go out to play as usual, she''s ready to go.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t bear to refuse her, so he took her with him.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang family.

    Lishuyuan received a phone call from the hospital at home, saying that her son had an accident, an accident... People were unconscious, and she was scared of her legs. She had just come out of the Bureau and experienced this kind of thing. It was really a sin, so she took Jiang Daying and hurried away.

    Recently, their family was really unlucky. Something happened all day long. It was the youngest son''s. Li Shuyuan was very afraid. After calling her husband, she asked the housekeeper to prepare a car and take her to the hospital.

 Chapter 502

    He was confused. Later, the doctor explained to him that it was not necessarily the same blood type as his father, but some might be the same as his mother, so he had to go out to find Li Shuyuan to see if it was the same as his mother''s?

    When the two went out, Li Shuyuan saw that it was so fast. She was afraid and asked, "how about the blood transfusion?"

    Jiang Daying''s face is not quite right now, but he didn''t want to cheat her, so he confessed to her: "the doctor said that Lu Ming''s blood type is not the same as mine, and my blood type doesn''t match his."

    Lishuyuan was very worried. Hearing this, she felt something wrong. The whole person exploded and looked at him and said, "what do you mean by this? How can it be unworthy? Do you want to say that I''m sorry for you, and my son is not yours?"

    Li Shuyuan said that here, the reaction was particularly fierce, and she started to hit him, "Jiang Daying, you''re still not human. You misunderstand me like this? What''s the meaning of children not yours, children not yours, or did I have children with other men? I''m only a man, and I''ve been in line since I married you, and I didn''t do anything sorry for you. If you say that to me, where am I sorry for you? You say that the children are not yours, and you''re really a bastard."

    Lishuyuan was crying here, and she also stretched out her hand and hit him. The two were fighting noisily at the door of the operating room. It was bad to be seen by the doctor and the nurse. Jiang Daying saw her misunderstanding, Reached out and grabbed her hand and said, "Shuyuan, calm down. It''s not what you think. I don''t doubt that you''re sorry for me. I doubt that we made a mistake. Lu Ming is not our two children. You go in with the doctor to check whether the blood type is the same. If not, it means that we may have held the wrong child."

    Lishuyuan''s original reaction was still fierce, and she cried bitterly. She couldn''t catch her breath. Hearing this, she looked at him in astonishment, and didn''t know what it meant.

 Chapter 503

    Jiang Daying has not recovered from the shock just now, So he lobbied with Jiang Lu in a dignified tone: "There''s nothing wrong with your mother, but she fainted. Your brother... It''s not your brother. The doctor said that our two blood types didn''t match Lu Ming''s blood types. He was not our child. The nurse may have held the wrong child in those years. You can investigate this matter and find out all the nurses who delivered your brother in those years. They must know what happened."

    Jiang Luyou didn''t expect this reason. He was shocked to hear that his brother was held by mistake.

    He asked with some worry, "how is he now?"

    Jiang Daying said to him, "there is nothing wrong with your brother now. Later, someone with the same blood type is willing to give him blood transfusion. Now he is almost out of danger. He said there is nothing wrong, but the cause of the serious injury, so he may have to rest for a period of time to recover. It is estimated that he will suffer from this."

    "Anyone who dares to do so in broad daylight, it is estimated that no one except Huo Qingyue will dare to do so. It is not surprising that he will do these things. After all, it is his wife who caused the accident. Lu Ming did it by himself this time, and there is no need to report to the public security. Just assume that nothing happened. Just get back a life. Go and investigate it."

    Jiang Luyou immediately said yes when he heard it. After taking a look at Li Shuyuan, he was ready to go to the hospital where Li Shuyuan gave birth to her child.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went back to pack her things in advance because she was going to go back with Huo Qingyue tomorrow. She thought Huo Qingyue didn''t go home because he was still at work and wouldn''t go home at this time, but when she went back, someone had already bathed on it.

    She heard the sound of taking a bath, which was still a little strange. She went in and just saw Huo Qingyue coming out of it. He had just finished taking a bath, and his hair was still wet. The drops of water dropped down his hair and onto his chest, surrounded by a bath towel.

 Chapter 504

    Gu yuehuan is really going to be angry with him. Gu zhudian won''t die. He is also proud. She is afraid that something will happen to him, so she knows his identity can''t happen.

    Huo Qingyue touched her face, kissed her forehead and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to me. I''ll stay with you for a lifetime. How can something happen?"

    Gu yuehuan was originally very angry, but he just laughed angrily at his words. He still didn''t want to let him go so easily, so he angrily hammered him in the chest with his fist and warned him, "just once, never again. If you act so impulsively next time, I won''t talk to you, and I''ll remarry!"

    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue suddenly snapped the back of her head angrily and said to her forcefully: "you give me a dead heart. I won''t let you have such a chance. If you dare to remarry, I dare to break your legs to see which man wants you."

    Seeing that he was so angry, Gu yuehuan lowered her head and kissed him on the mouth. After kissing, she smiled and didn''t speak.

    Huo Qingyue was originally very unhappy, but after being kissed by her, she was very happy, "kiss more, and I can''t be angry."

    Gu yuehuan was going to be so angry with him that he was really beautiful because he was so aggressive.

    Just as Gu yuehuan wanted to kiss him again, the door was knocked. Someone knocked on the door. Gu yuehuan asked, "who is it?"

    Huo Jianjin''s voice rang out from the outside and said to them, "Qingyue, it''s me. I''m my father. I have something to tell you. Do you have time to come out now?"

    Huo Qing didn''t like his father very much, so he always looked smelly with his father. Just like now, his father had come, so it was impossible not to go out. He got up and went out, and put on his clothes before going out.

 Chapter 505

    Gu yuehuan wanted to take Huo Qingyue back to her hometown. The old lady was unwilling. After all, she was afraid that she would abduct her grandson. If she didn''t come back in this life, she would lose a lot.

    Gu yuehuan looked at the old lady looking at her disgusting eyes. It was really hard to say. It was not that she wanted to take Huo Qingyue back. She wanted to go back and have a look. She just went alone. As a result, not only Su Yiyou followed, but Huo Qingyue also had to follow her back, saying that she would not go back alone.

    Huo Qingyue is the kind who is very sticky and can''t be separated from her for a day.

    Now I''m going to have breakfast at home. The old lady can''t persuade her grandson. She knows.

    So she didn''t stop it, so as not to harden the relationship between the two people. Before they go to the railway station, they have to eat at home. Huo Qingyue is still working on it. Gu yuehuan goes down first. When she goes down, the old lady sees her and says with a sad face, "don''t take my grandson back. If you don''t, I can tear you up."

    Gu yuehuan was really helpless when he heard the old lady''s words. If the old lady looked like this in the future, it was obvious that she was a gangster

    It''s really professional.

    If she went back for ten days and a half months, she didn''t need to see the old lady, so Gu yuehuan was rarely in a good mood. Now that she was in a good mood, she naturally didn''t care much about the old lady, Say to the old lady, "grandma, your grandson is an independent person, not an object, so he can come back if he wants to, and he won''t come back if he doesn''t want to. I really can''t control what he does unless I kidnap him."

    The old lady knew that this articulate person would definitely fight against her. Now she looked at her angrily, especially helpless.

 Chapter 506

    Gu yuehuan took some steamed stuffed buns and ate them on the way. Grandma didn''t want to see her so much that she didn''t have to stay in this place. After it was done, she said to grandma, "then grandma, I won''t stay here to spoil your fun and make you unhappy. Let''s go to the railway station now and wish grandma you good luck and longevity."

    Old lady: "..."

    She hasn''t spoken yet, and the person has gone far. She also wants to say that she can''t see Huo Qingyue for a long time, so she needs to look more. As a result, now the person has gone far, which makes her angry.

    ¡­¡­

    Suyiyou is waiting to gather with Gu yuehuan at the railway station. She originally said that she would go out with her classmates and go to their home. Her mother was reluctant, but she said that she would go to Gu yuehuan''s home, because her mother knew that Gu yuehuan really married the Huo family.

    Her mother is also a snob. She likes to let her play with rich people. It''s good for her family!

    However, now she can play with Gu yuehuan, but it''s really too happy. Here she goes by train. She hasn''t tried to take the train for so long. Before, being drunk was one day. Now it takes three days to go. Gu yuehuan told her that she was afraid that she couldn''t stand it at the beginning, and she was happy.

    Before, when she and Huo Qing went to Beicheng, she sat in a hard sleeper, because Gu yuehuan thought that the soft sleeper was several times more expensive and had to open a letter of introduction. It was too troublesome and there was no way to get it, but now she is sitting in a soft sleeper, because Huo Qing is getting more and more busy.

    The soft berth is more comfortable. He and Gu yuehuan used to have a carriage. After all, they are two people, but Su Yiyou changed when she came. She followed Gu yuehuan. After all, the two girls said they wanted to be together. He can''t compete as a man, so he can only let them out and give them a carriage. He is in the carriage next to them.

 Chapter 507

    Gu yuehuan is also very helpless, these two people.

    Suyiyou is afraid to stay in a hotel. After all, this place is still very small and backward. She is a girl from other places. She is so good-looking. It is really possible that something may happen, and Gu yuehuan is also afraid.

    When she was having a headache, she thought of someone who had two houses in the countryside. In this way, maybe the two houses can be given to Su Yiyou.

    She thought so, so she went back to the countryside with her. After going back, it happened that the house had been built.

    It has been nearly four months since I left here. It''s just a two-story flat floor, so it doesn''t take much time. The money she gave is enough, so people are full of energy. Now they have done it. They were all moved into the flat floor after they were ready to do it.

    Zhao Yun told her half a month ago that the house at home had been built, and the rooms in the two buildings had been built. She was asked to come back and have a look when she was on holiday, so she was asked to go back with her. There was really a place to sleep. There were many rooms in the two-story house.

    Because Gu yuehuan left, Zhao Yun stared at the decoration of the house and decorated it according to the drawings given by Gu yuehuan before he left, so it''s almost the same now, and the decoration is finished.

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went back. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, someone saw them and shouted excitedly, "Qingyue and yuehuan are back? Qingyue and yuehuan are back from Beicheng! Intellectuals are back."

    The villagers are like this. They have a loud voice. What''s exciting is to howl. The whole village knows it.

    It goes without saying that everyone knows directly, just like going back to the village with something big.

    Zhao Yun''s daily life is also very comfortable, that is, chatting and cooking in the village, or going to the town to see the milk tea shop. But now she is bored and goes back to the town to see the milk tea shop, because she doesn''t need help in the past, and Jiang Lu is busy alone.

 Chapter 508

    Suyiyou is happy, but Huo Qing is more unhappy. His good wife has been occupied by others. He can''t refute it. It will take at least a week to go home. What should I do for a week?

    If you can''t touch him for a week, it will definitely suffocate him. But Gu yuehuan has said so clearly that he can''t refuse. He can only endure it. He can''t say anything wrong even if he''s unhappy.

    Suyiyou looked at Huo Qingyue leaving, smiling at Gu yuehuan.

    Gu yuehuan looked at the way she smiled, and felt that something was wrong. She immediately understood that when she smiled like this, she must be thinking crooked.

    Sure enough, after su Yiyou laughed like this, Holding his arm, he said, "yuehuan, it seems that you and your husband live a very harmonious and loving life. Did you just see your husband''s black and smelly face that you drove away? It''s estimated that you want to kill me, hahaha, so I really see it. I didn''t expect your husband to be so lively, not even a week? To be honest, how many times a week do you have?"

    Gu yuehuan was very shy when she heard this, and immediately blushed, pushed her and said, "what are you thinking all day? Your head is thinking about this. You really don''t know what man can satisfy you in the future."

    Su Yiyou smiled, "I''m just curious. Tell me."

    Gu yuehuan is now a good friend with her. It''s really like saying nothing. Thinking of nothing to say, she said, "four times..."

    Su Yiyou was drinking water. When she heard what she said, she immediately spewed out. It was really powerful, and this was too powerful. She was really frightened.

    "You two are really in love. I can see it. No wonder your husband just looked at me and wanted to kill me. I really know..."

 Chapter 509

    "The doctor said that my child was held wrong. What''s the matter? You delivered the baby to me. How could my child be held wrong? Who knows with whom?"

    The two nurses immediately cried when they heard this. It was too uncomfortable, so they knelt down directly for fear.

    Over the years, in fact, they feel bad, because what they do is bad, and they always remember it in their hearts, so it''s not good at all!

    Their concealment of the truth was really immoral, and they were also very guilty, so for so many years, they had been in deep pain, and there was no way to say it. They originally thought they would live with this pain for a lifetime and take it into the coffin.

    Unexpectedly, they found out that they had made a big mistake.

    So the two people couldn''t help crying. Xiaojuan was the person who put forward absurd ideas in those years. Over the years, she was often haunted by nightmares. When she closed her eyes, it was the child who was blaming her. Now she can finally say it, but she told the secret she had concealed for 18 years.

    She cried and said to Li Shuyuan, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Jiang, I''m really sorry. It was all my fault in those years. It was all my obsession. I was so afraid in those years that I was afraid of losing my job. I was still being swapped in the new year. We know, but we were afraid of losing our job and being punished, so we didn''t dare to say it. Now you can punish me as much as you want."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan got up angrily from the bed, grabbed her clothes angrily, and scolded, "you knew it in those days. Did you know that someone had switched my child? Why didn''t you say it? That''s my son! Where is my biological son now and who has switched it? Say it!"

 Chapter 510

    Before coming back, I didn''t tell Jiang Lu that she was coming back, so I guess she was scared to death when she saw it.

    Before coming, I told Su Yiyou about Jiang Lu. Su Yiyou is a man with clear love and hate, and the most annoying is the scum man. So after coming, I scolded Ji Hui all the way, which made Gu yuehuan laugh.

    Su Yiyou feels that her personality is turbulent and not so weak. If her future husband dares to do such a thing, she really dares to cut off his stuff.

    Gu yuehuan took her to the milk tea shop. Jiang Lu just opened the shop and was ready to do business. When she saw the man at the door, she thought it was her own eyes, but she didn''t think it was really her!

    Jiang Luke was very excited, because the two people had not met for a long time. Now that they saw each other, they were really excited.

    Jiang Lu went out in tears and hugged Gu yuehuan. "Yuehuan, you really come back without saying in advance. Go to the railway station to meet you and come back."

    Gu yuehuan was firmly held in his arms by him, and she already knew how excited she was. However, the two have not met for a long time, and now they are really excited to meet. She let Jiang Lu hold her, "just want to come back to give you a surprise, so are you happy? How is it with the child recently?"

    Jiang Lu loosened her, smiled and said to her, "I''m very good with my children, and because of the recent holiday, both children are doing their homework at home. They''ve been talking about you all the time, asking when you''ll come back and take you to see them some other day. They must be very happy."

    Gu yuehuan said yes and took Su Yiyou to introduce her. Both of them introduced each other, and they were very happy.

    Jiang Lu''s mental state seems to be much younger recently. Compared with the past, she really looks haggard. After all, she worries about three meals a day and has to take care of her family. What kind of life is that.

 Chapter 511

    Gu yuehuan was afraid to recognize her when she came in just now. If it weren''t for recognizing it at a glance because it was his own milk tea shop, he really didn''t dare to recognize Jiang Lu. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t believe it was her. It had changed so much in just a few months.

    The two people talked and laughed all the way inside, telling Jiang Lu what had happened in the milk tea shop these days.

    Gu yuehuan told her that she was tired and was preparing to make a cup of milk tea for herself. When drinking, she looked out and saw a person not far away, who looked familiar, but was not quite like the person in her memory, so she was a little incredulous and a little unrecognized.

    Gu yuehuan watched people passing outside.

    The man outside carrying bags passed by, and when he saw her, he couldn''t believe it.

    The two men just met each other. Lin ChuChu couldn''t believe it when he saw it was Gu yuehuan. How could it be Gu yuehuan.

    Because I haven''t seen Gu yuehuan for several months, now I see Gu yuehuan''s eyes with some resentment.

    Lin ChuChu''s stomach is already very big. It is estimated that he has given too much nutrition, so it is much bigger than it should be in some months.

    She touched her stomach and walked with a heavy body. She carried all the bags by herself, or was she pregnant? It''s probably hard enough.

    Lin ChuChu can''t believe he saw her become so beautiful. It''s really a big city, that is, a big city. People will dress up a little better. The one who comes back from a big city is different from the one in the countryside.

    She just felt ashamed of herself, especially compared with the two of them. Thinking that the two people were in a completely different state before, she now became so ugly that she had no face to look at them, so she went straight away.

 Chapter 512

    "This woman must be like this because Lin ChuChu''s stomach is a son, otherwise she can''t be so ugly. I didn''t change much when I gave birth to my two daughters, but it''s also possible that because of insufficient nutrition at that time, she was still very thin and not as fat as she was. Her nutrition is estimated to be crazy."

    Lihuijuan is one-sided. She thinks Lin ChuChu''s baby is her grandson, so she stews chicken soup every day. She doesn''t think it''s a waste of money at all. It''s normal to cultivate people like this.

    Su Yiyou felt terrible when she heard this. It was really terrible. Goose bumps were scared out and she shivered.

    "I didn''t expect to experience such a painful body after pregnancy. It''s out of shape like this! I don''t dare to have children. If I become like this in the future, I don''t want to look in the mirror. It''s too ugly."

    Although Gu yuehuan had the idea of having a baby, seeing Lin ChuChu''s face just now was really strength to dissuade.

    If she really becomes like this after pregnancy, she really doesn''t dare to have a baby.

    Jiang Lu was afraid that the two young girls were already afraid before they had children, so she comforted and said, "don''t worry, it all depends on your physical quality. Lin ChuChu will become so ugly, which doesn''t mean you will become so ugly, so don''t be afraid. Women always have children, and they will indeed become very ugly after having children. Just be prepared mentally."

    As soon as this was said, both of them really dared not give birth.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin ChuChu was particularly angry when he went back with big and small bags of things. He didn''t expect to be seen with such embarrassment.

    Gu yuehuan saw it. The most annoying person in her life saw such a humiliating situation, and she wanted to kill herself.

 Chapter 513

    But I was afraid of something happening to my child, so I didn''t dare to say anything. Now I can hold it in my heart and stop talking.

    "Why did you suddenly get nervous today? Who offended you?"

    Lin ChuChu felt stimulated because of the contrast. How could he marry such a wife himself? He couldn''t think of it. He pushed him up and sat outside on the sofa.

    "Anyway, I''m not happy now, just because I see you unhappy. You hurry to cook for me. I''m hungry."

    Ji Huizhen felt that he didn''t need to marry a wife before. He knew how to wash and cook, and could do anything. He just didn''t pay attention to it. As a result, it was really retribution. Now he is serving this fat woman, and he is simply not human.

    Lin ChuChu now returned to the room and looked in the mirror. Seeing himself in the mirror, he felt it. But his heart wanted to vomit, so he couldn''t help but directly smash the mirror.

    She broke the mirror. The mirror broke and made a loud noise. Ji Hui heard the mirror ring and hurried into the room. He thought something had happened inside.

    As a result, after entering, he saw that the crazy woman broke the mirror, which startled him, and the ground was full of debris.

    He really can''t help this madman. He''s crazy all day. What''s it like to be pregnant and make her pretentious

    Son.

    All day long, so many women are pregnant, and I haven''t seen other women pregnant. My mood will be as big as hers, and I will lose my temper everywhere like a madman.

    Other women are not so angry when they are pregnant, just her temper.

    "Lin ChuChu, what''s your temper? Are you sick? The ground is full of mirror fragments. You should pack it up quickly."

    Lin ChuChu stared at him. Now he said to him like a madman, "why should I clean up? I will become like this. It''s not all because you have enlarged my stomach. Otherwise, my life can''t be like this. It''s so ugly that I become so fried. It''s completely your family''s harm. It''s all for your family to give birth to sons. Does your family want children to inherit the throne?"

 Chapter 514

    Ji Hui slapped him down just now. He was comfortable, but he was frightened to see Lin ChuChu covering his stomach in pain and the continuous flow of blood.

    He was afraid of his son''s accident. After all, there was so much blood flow. He had been serving him for his son.

    Lihuijuan came back at this time and saw Lin ChuChu fall to the ground, which was full of blood.

    Such a terrible look, startled, hurried forward to fight Ji Hui, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? This is your wife, your stomach and your child, you beat her like this, what if her stomach is gone? You don''t hurry to send people to the health center, do you want to see your son die?"

    Ji Hui was frightened when he heard this, so he hurried forward to hold her to the hospital.

    After he sent people to the health center, his body was covered with blood, which was shed by Lin ChuChu.

    Ji Hui''s mother and son are very afraid of this child. What if he goes out? The male of their family!

    The two people were particularly distressed outside waiting for the successful operation. Their hearts were at sixes and sevens, and they had been walking around.

    After waiting for several hours, I finally saw the doctor coming out of it.

    Said that the situation of pregnant women is very serious now, and asked them whether they want to keep large or small.

    Lihuijuan grabbed the doctor''s hand and said, "if you want to save your child, this must be my grandson. This is my only grandson. I''ve always wanted my grandson. If you want to save my grandson, you don''t care about pregnant women. Pregnant women can do anything. Anyway, you must save the child. It doesn''t matter whether the pregnant woman dies or not."

    Ji Hui, too, has always wanted to have a son. He can''t have a son. He doesn''t have a son himself, and he has to continue the incense. So he was very excited and grabbed the doctor''s hand and said, "doctor, I beg you, I want to keep my son anyway. I must give birth to my son. It doesn''t matter how my wife is. Anyway, my son must be born. I''m such a son."

 Chapter 515

    But the doctor''s face looked at them very strange. Seeing that they were so excited, he interrupted them and said, "although it''s a born son, the child... Has a problem."

    Li Huijuan and Ji Hui, who were originally excited, both collapsed. I don''t know what is the problem of children?

    Where is the problem with the child? Where can we go if there is a problem?

    So lihuijuan worried about whether there was no full moon or malnutrition, so she asked, "is there a problem because the child was born less than a month? What''s the problem? Is it too thin? I think it''s because it was born less than a month, so it''s too thin!"

    The doctor was really embarrassed. He didn''t know how to say this. He was very embarrassed and said to them, "you can see what''s going on when you go in and have a look, son... It''s a big problem. Be prepared and don''t be scared."

    Lihuijuan was confused by this. She couldn''t think of how old the problem could be. Wouldn''t it be better if she were a son?

    Lihuijuan thought so, but looking at the doctor''s situation, she was afraid that her grandson had an accident, so she hurried to follow Ji Hui in.

    When she first entered, she was very happy to see her white and tender grandson.

    These doctors will fool people all day long. It is estimated that they just want to cheat money, so she is still very excited now, her grandson.

    Ji Hui is also very happy to see his son, and their family is also Jide. There are men and sons.

    He was so excited that tears came out of his eyes.

    But before they could be happy, the nurse told them what was wrong with the child.

    Lihuijuan originally thought that the child was ok, but after the nurse said, she turned the child around and showed it to them. The moment the mother and son saw the child, they were scared to grow up.

 Chapter 516

    She served Lin ChuChu so delicious these days. She ate chicken soup every day and spent so much money. As a result, she came up with such a ghost thing, which made her heart choke.

    She wants to settle accounts with the doctor, He grabbed the doctor and asked: "It''s impossible. My grandson can''t give it like this. I give enough nutrition to my child every day. How can my child be such a monster? It must be the problem of your hospital. It''s your doctor''s incompetence that makes my grandson like this. Otherwise, how can it be like this? I''m going to report to the Public Security Bureau. If I want to arrest you, I must compensate me for a healthy grandson!"

    The doctor now had no choice but to meet such a troublesome person. She grabbed the person and asked lihuijuan, "it''s entirely your responsibility that the maternal child will become like this after birth. I just want to ask you, what did you give her to eat when she was pregnant?"

    Hearing this, lihuijuan was obviously a little guilty, and she didn''t dare to see the doctor: "what? What''s the meaning of giving her something to eat? What can you give her? It''s ordinary supplements, such as pig''s hoof soup and chicken soup. Otherwise, what else do you think?"

    The doctor looked at her with such a guilty look, and scolded her on the spot, saying, "the maternal will become like this. It can''t be because she drank ordinary chicken soup. There must be something else."

    Ji Hui remembered: "Mom! Didn''t you give ChuChu some soup to have a son before? It shouldn''t be the soup that had a son?"

    Lihuijuan had been giving him eyes just now, telling him not to say this thing. As a result, this disheartened son said it. She was afraid that it was her responsibility to be responsible, So the angry doctor replied: "What? How can it be that my son''s medicine soup has a problem? It''s absolutely impossible. It''s all given to me by my good sister. It''s impossible to have a problem. Their own daughter-in-law also eats it. It''s nothing to eat. It''s still a son. How can she have a problem when she eats it? So it must be your doctor''s problem. Now she wants to slander me, right?"

 Chapter 517

    Ji Hui is embarrassed here now and doesn''t know what to do. Li Huijuan wants to leave. Looking at Ji Hui''s not leaving, she goes up and takes his hand, pulls him away and says, "go, what are you still looking at here? The child is not yours, what does this monster want to do? What''s your status, and you''re still the leader!"

    "If you still want to have a son, you can find another woman to give birth to you. I don''t believe it. You can''t have another woman to give birth to your child. You must have a healthy child, not this one without a butt."

    Lihuijuan finished swearing. Pulling Ji Hui back, the doctor looked at the two of them leaving and sighed helplessly.

    It''s really a sin to spread such a family.

    ¡­¡­

    After Lin ChuChu woke up, it was already daytime. Because the production was too weak, her body was very fat, so the load was very heavy. Her body was already fat, not like a young girl before pregnancy. She was thin and weak. Now she was really as fat as Ji Hui said. She was a sow.

    She was slapped and the child was born early, so she is very sad now. This is the first time that she was beaten by a man, which is completely domestic violence.

    So she wants to see whether the child is a son. Their family wants a son so much that if he is a son, she grabs the child and doesn''t show it to them.

    Let them never see their grandchildren in this life. If they regret it, she will have to take revenge.

    Just then the nurse came in. When Lin ChuChu saw the nurse coming in, he asked her, "nurse, is my child a boy or a girl?"

    The nurse saw her asking, glanced at her and said, "boy."

    The nurse originally wanted to explain to her about her child, but when she heard the word "boy", Lin ChuChu was so excited that she knew that her stomach was so successful. This was a boy.

 Chapter 518

    Lin ChuChu originally thought that people like lihuijuan, who prioritized sons and dreamed of having grandchildren, would burst when they heard her say anything, and would drive her crazy!

    Why is the result different from what she thinks? She doesn''t care about this at all and doesn''t want children yet?

    Lin ChuChu really couldn''t figure it out. Did she admit that she was wrong? Was it her daughter?

    Lihuijuan hurried to take Ji Hui away. Don''t waste such a good thing. Now hurry, and the joy that can''t be hidden along the way said, "hurry, hurry, don''t stay here. You also saw that this woman said she wanted to divorce you, raise her own son, listen to her, don''t disturb her, let''s go quickly."

    Lin ChuChu felt more and more that this thing was wrong. Looking at Li Huijuan''s happy appearance, she asked the nurse in fear, "nurse, you said I was born a son, right? Is it a son or a daughter? Why is my mother-in-law so happy?"

    The nurse went over, held the child to her and said, "it''s true that you have a son, but your son is sick. Maybe this is the reason why your mother-in-law is so happy."

    After the nurse finished speaking, she showed her the direction behind her. Lin ChuChu took such a look, thinking he saw some monster, so he shouted madly, "ah ah ah! This is a monster, this is not my child, quickly take him away, I don''t look, this is not my child, this is a monster!"

    Seeing her so crazy, the nurse reluctantly came forward, took her and said, "don''t be nervous here. The child is your child. Even if you don''t want to recognize it, the child is also your child. Hold it by yourself. This is what your stomach gave birth to. If you want to blame the child for being so ugly, you have to blame yourself. Is it a sin to make the child look like this?"

 Chapter 519

    Although Gu yuehuan thought it was wonderful, she was still amused. Although it sounded a little vicious, she really couldn''t help laughing. She thought it was amazing. She always thought that giving birth to a child without an ass was messy. It was just scolding. Who knew that there were people who had children without an ass, and she was Lin ChuChu, Ji Hui''s child.

    Gu yuehuan is more curious now. What she wants to know is Li Huijuan''s expression, which must be very exciting. After all, she is such a man who likes boys and has always wanted Lin ChuChu to have a son. Thinking that this may be the retribution of their Ji family.

    It was very funny, so after Gu yuehuan took a bath in the evening, he came out to look at Huo Qingyue and told him everything.

    Gu yuehuan had already finished himself, and now went to bed. Looking at Huo Qingyue lying down, he directly stayed in his arms, was held by him, and told him about it.

    After saying that, she thought of what Jiang Lu said to her, and now she said to Huo Qingyue with some fear: "I heard that sister Jiang Lu said it was terrible to have a baby, that is, her stomach would become large, pregnancy marks would appear, and her figure would be out of shape. Did you see Lin ChuChu, or you would know how terrible it was. I saw her, and she was so fat that she was two."

    Gu yuehuan thought that the two of them would have children in the future, so he told him his fear. He was really afraid that any woman who didn''t love beauty would become so ugly. It was really terrible to think about it.

    After hearing her worries, Huo Qingyue said to her, "if you are afraid, we won''t have children. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to us whether there are children or not."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan was angry and laughed. He stretched out his hand and pinched his waist and said, "how can it not be born? You must have children to be complete. Don''t you like children? I like children, so I want to have children."

 Chapter 520

    Gu yuehuan was confused by this question. She didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl. She hadn''t been pregnant yet. So she asked, "I don''t know. What if it was a boy?"

    Huo Qingyue immediately replied, "I don''t want to have a baby."

    Gu yuehuan: "... What about a girl?"

    Huo Qingyue: "then you must be born."

    Gu yuehuan: "..."

    Others are men over women. How can they become women over men when they come to him, or don''t want boys? She can''t laugh or cry, and asked him, "are you serious?"

    ?

    Huo Qingyue: "do I look like I''m talking about fake people?"

    Gu yuehuan was suspicious because he looked so serious, not like a fake person. It seemed that he liked girls.

    But it''s also a girl who is the lover of her last life. Isn''t that what they say? He probably wants to be the little lover of his last life.

    So Gu yuehuan lay down and was a little unhappy: "then I know. You just want to be with your little lover in your last life. I saw it. I didn''t expect you to have a big heart."

    Huo Qingyue: "...."

    When did he say that?

    Sure enough, the woman''s mouth is really not to talk to her, no matter what you say, it must be your fault.

    He is afraid to speak now, for fear that he will be executed by lingchi if he speaks.

    He also lay down. Gu yuehuan couldn''t sleep after discussing this problem. He thought of something curiously and asked him, "brother Qingyue, I heard that women will be old and ugly after pregnancy. After I get pregnant, won''t you dislike me?"

    Huo Qingyue answered simply, "no, I''m not that kind of person."

    Gu yuehuan looked at what he said so firmly and said to him, "are you so sure? After pregnancy, it will become ugly, unlike now, it is really ugly, it will become very fat, very fat."

 Chapter 521

    Lin ChuChu had to go back after being hospitalized for two days. She really had no choice but to go back, otherwise she had no money to be responsible for the medical expenses. Her family came to see her once, and then left.

    I guess it''s also because I dislike her child. It''s really terrible that her child has no ass,

    So I took a look at her and left. After I left, I didn''t care about her anymore. She was left here by herself. Lin ChuChu had no money.

    She really has no money, because after pregnancy, she didn''t go to work, because lihuijuan didn''t let her go. She said that she was pregnant, she should stay at home to raise the baby, and she shouldn''t go to work, so as to avoid any loss to the child, so she can''t go to work, she can''t go to work, so she can only stay at home.

    Because of this, Lin ChuChu didn''t go to work, and her job was lost, because she was too tired in the late stage. She was very fat and panted up and down the stairs. In this way, she didn''t want to go to work, so she stayed at home to raise her baby.

    The reason why she dared so much was that lihuijuan promised her that she didn''t have to go to work. Anyway, her son would support her, so it was tiring to go to any class. At that time, she was so naive that she felt that someone would support herself, so she didn''t have a job. Where did she get the money?

    Unable to pay the medical expenses, she had to take the children back. Originally, she took the children back, but now she went to the door of Ji Hui''s house and saw her things, big and small, thrown out. All her things were thrown out. She looked at her things and was a little confused. Why was this?

    It''s the same picture as when Jiang Lu was kicked out. That''s how everything was thrown out. She thinks something''s wrong. Is this family crazy?

 Chapter 522

    Hearing this, lihuijuan''s teeth itched with hate. She knew that this bitch would not give up so easily. Now she wanted to come in and bring this annoying child here.

    Because the child didn''t eat, she has been crying since yesterday. Her crying appearance makes lihuijuan feel very annoyed. It''s just that she is unhappy to see this child.

    So he angrily scolded Lin ChuChu and said, "enough, why do you bring this monster? This child must not be our family Jihui''s child. Our family Jihui''s body is normal, and the previous two children are normal, so he certainly won''t give birth to this kind of monster. If I say this child is born to you with other wild men, it''s a cheap child."

    "If you want Ji Hui to carry the pot, bah! I warn you, get out of here quickly. I won''t recognize this bitch without your daughter-in-law!"

    Hearing this, Lin ChuChu didn''t react, and was directly pushed out by lihuijuan, who was afraid of this shameless entanglement.

    Lin ChuChu also wanted to go in. Before she saw lihuijuan close the door, she stretched out her hand and went in. As a result, Li Huijuan closed the door tightly. Her fingers didn''t react, so she was caught, and she screamed with grinning pain.

    After Li Huijuan closed the door, she ignored her and let Lin ChuChu shout so without closing the door.

    Lin ChuChu was so angry that he collapsed. Now he sat down at the door and looked at the door and burst into tears.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Lu thought something was wrong when she opened the shop today. Her eyelids kept jumping around, and she didn''t know what was going on.

    Gu yuehuan came here for a week or so, so she would stay here this week. Now she had just finished opening the store, and Gu yuehuan came to help.

 Chapter 523

    Jiang Lu was scared. She was also really cruel. Her children were thrown in front of them like this, and they caught the children regardless of the children.

    After all, if you don''t catch the child, the child will fall down. It''s too bloody to fall directly.

    The two men caught the child and looked at Lin ChuChu. Gu yuehuan couldn''t help scolding: "Lin ChuChu, what''s the matter with you? This is your own child. You''re going to throw the child down. Am I sick?"

    What''s the difference between Lin ChuChu and being ill now? Everyone thinks she is a madman, that is, a madwoman. Why does she want this child? It''s best for the child to fall down and die. Otherwise, if the child keeps it, he will remind him that he gave birth to this monster.

    So she looked at her angrily with a roaring face and said, "Gu yuehuan, you are responsible for what happened to me. It must be you who cursed me behind my back. Otherwise, how could I have produced such a monster? Now that I am like this, you two must be laughing behind your back. I have been kicked out, no one wants me, and so many monsters have been born. You two are gloating."

    Gu yuehuan really didn''t know how this person''s mind was so poisonous, and no one forced her to choose this way. It was all her own choice.

    After hearing this nonsense, Jiang Lu couldn''t help proving that she owed her a slap, so she went forward and slapped Lin ChuChu in the face, "You really put the cart before the horse. Don''t you know who made the mistake? You still blame everything on us now. At the beginning, you wanted to be a junior and rob a man with me. Now someone robbed you. God punished you. Who do you blame now? Who forced you to be a junior and someone pinched your neck and made you want to be a junior all the time? You have such a scene now, which is your own fault and has nothing to do with us!"

 Chapter 524

    The two children see that they can go to the restaurant for dinner. They are happy. They have not been to the restaurant for dinner yet. It is said that the food in the restaurant is particularly delicious.

    Now just when I packed up and was ready to take the children, there was a crowd not far away.

    Gu yuehuan and Jiang Lu don''t know why so many people in front of them asked an aunt that someone jumped off a building and committed suicide, so now there are people around.

    After hearing that someone committed suicide, the two were afraid, but they couldn''t let the child see such a bloody side, so they covered the child''s eyes and were preparing to take the child away.

    The aunt said that the person who jumped off the building to commit suicide, a woman who had just given birth to a child, and a child who had just been born, and the child still had no ass, which scared both of them.

    There is no such coincidence in the world, so the person who jumped from the building may be the one they both think.

    Both of them wanted to see if it was the person they thought they were, but they were afraid that the child would see it, so they covered the child''s eyes to see it.

    Now people are piling up here, and everyone has been staring at you. Someone has reported to the Public Security Bureau, but the Public Security Bureau has not yet solved it, so let everyone watch here. Everyone is afraid to see it, so they dare not go forward to touch it,

    Although they were all piled together, they didn''t get close to the body. Gu yuehuan went to have a look, just like this, and immediately saw that the man was indeed... Lin ChuChu.

    Lin ChuChu''s child committed suicide. How sick is it.

    Well, now she committed suicide with her child, but Gu yuehuan thought in the twinkling of an eye that no normal person could be normal when she experienced this kind of thing just after giving birth.

 Chapter 525

    Jiang Lu sighed, "I understand the truth, but it''s a pity to feel that two lives are gone like this. I just hope to be a good person in my next life. My child is also a good person. Choose the right place to be reborn. Don''t follow Lin ChuChu and ruin it."

    Gu yuehuan felt uncomfortable listening.

    I just don''t know if Ji Hui and Li Huijuan will feel a little guilty after hearing the news, but according to their understanding of the two of them, Lin ChuChu may still be relieved for them.

    ¡­¡­

    Ji Hui and lihuijuan received a call from the police tonight. After all, people are still their daughter-in-law and have to call them. They also know that Lin ChuChu died with his child.

    After hearing this, lihuijuan said to Ji Hui with a sigh of relief, "fortunately, this woman is dead. I thought this woman would pester you. It''s good that the child is gone, so we should die with her, so we don''t have to be responsible."

    "I was afraid that this woman didn''t want to divorce before. Now that she''s dead, she automatically loses her wife without divorce. How good it is that you can still find a wife. If this son is gone, you can find the next woman to give birth to a son for you. Our old Ji family must have a son. Anyway, we have to have a son straight until we have a son."

    Ji Hui heard his mother say this not long after hearing this, so he was afraid that others would hear it and quickly gave his mother a look: "well, stop talking, be quiet, people are dead, you say these words now, you are not afraid that people will not rest in peace."

    Lihuijuan was too happy and excited, so she couldn''t help saying what she really said. Hearing what he said, she quickly closed her mouth and was embarrassed to let others hear what she really said.

    The public security officer came here to inform them, then asked about the situation, determined whether it was suicide or murder, and left. After leaving, Ji Hui closed the door.

 Chapter 526

    "So don''t blame us. We can burn you as much as you want, so you can reincarnate quickly. Don''t walk around here, hurry."

    I don''t know whether they are guilty of being a thief or the reason why they have ghosts in their hearts. I feel that after saying this, the surrounding wind is gusting.

    Lihuijuan said in fear, "son, do you feel the wind blowing? I feel very wrong. Why don''t we live in another place? This place can''t live anymore. If the woman has no goods and wants to find someone to revenge, she will definitely come back to this house. If we are still here, we will be found."

    Ji Hui also has this idea. Although he is used to living in this place, he is still afraid that the woman will take revenge. "Tomorrow, I have gone to find someone to be a mage. After finishing the Dharma tomorrow, we will leave this place and hurry to other places. This place can''t stay."

    Lihuijuan was more reassured when she heard this, but she didn''t know whether it was the reason why she scared herself all night, so she felt unable to sleep. As soon as she closed the window, it would be opened.

    I was very upset. I didn''t sleep much all night. The next morning, the mage came and made a spell for them. After that, I quickly packed my things and changed places.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan''s hair has always been black, long and straight, especially straight. Recently, a barber shop opened in the town, saying that it can perm and perm your hair.

    Gu yuehuan suddenly thought of a hairstyle he had seen before, which he saw when he was a cleaner in the mall. Those little girls permed their hair, which was particularly good-looking. They had Wavy Curls, which were particularly large and long hair, which was very good-looking.

    She told Jiang Lu and Su Yiyou that she wanted to have a perm and look at it in a different way. After all, long hair has always been like this, and she felt a little tired. She wanted to see if her curly hair would look better.

 Chapter 527

    Put on your coat and stay in the room. If you don''t come out, you won''t come out.

    He didn''t want anyone to see his body except his daughter-in-law. Only Gu yuehuan could see it.

    Now in the room, he has no clothes on, just took a bath, and Su Yiyou won''t come in, so he''s free in the room.

    Gu yuehuan went over and hugged him behind him. When hugging him, he touched his chest.

    Every time Gu yuehuan touched his abdominal muscles, he would be very proud of how he found such a good husband with such a good figure.

    Really, this figure has eight abdominal muscles. According to later people, it is a supermodel figure.

    She felt it happily, and her hands kept touching it.

    Huo Qingyue looked at the misbehaving hand on his chest and did not stop it. His voice forbeared and said to her, "don''t mess around. You have to be responsible for making fire."

    Gu yuehuan was amused by his words. Now he hugged him behind him and wanted him to see his hair style. He said to him, "then turn around and look at me."

    Huo Qingyue turned around and looked at Gu yuehuan. He just looked at it. He was almost scared. This way, it was really frightening.

    Because he thought he had changed his wife

    Changing his hair style was like changing a person. He turned and looked at her inconceivably, hugged her waist, took her hair and asked, "how did you make your hair like this?"

    Gu yuehuan clung to his waist and said, "isn''t this beautiful? Do you like it specially made like this?"

    Huo Qingyue couldn''t say he didn''t like it, so he fingered her hair and said, "I like it very much, and I feel like I''ve changed a wife. Anyway, I earned it. It''s good."

    Hearing his poor mouth, Gu yuehuan angrily stretched out his hand and twisted his waist: "what nonsense, you are just such a wife, do you still want to change it?"

 Chapter 528

    Huo Qingyue mainly didn''t see habits, so now he should see habits.

    He said: "I want to get used to it. After all, I suddenly changed my wife, which is a little uncomfortable. I can get used to it only by looking at it."

    Gu yuehuan was really angry and laughed by him. He knew he didn''t know what he did, but he didn''t expect to dislike it so much. He always said so.

    Gu yuehuan is now lying down, and Huo Qingyue directly covers the quilt. Gu yuehuan is startled by him. Before he can speak, Huo Qingyue has pressed her and said, "suddenly I have a new wife, and I have to taste the taste of a new wife."

    Gu yuehuan: "..." don''t play hooligans like this.

    ¡­¡­

    Ji Hui has not seen Jiang Lu for some time, so he doesn''t know how Jiang Lu and her two children are. Now she moves to a new place, and the temporary place she finds is not very big. Anyway, she just makes do with it, but the place where she moves just needs to pass by the milk tea shop.

    See Jiang Lu.

    Jiang Lu is now opening a shop. She is alone, that slim figure, doing things. Ji Hui didn''t recognize Jiang Lu when she saw it.

    Because it''s different from Jiang Lu before. Jiang Lu used to be so old-fashioned. How could she dress so fashionable? She couldn''t tell it was Jiang Lu.

    Ji Hui stood at the door and looked dumbfounded. He couldn''t recognize it at all.

    Ji Hui stood motionless watching. Lihuijuan came over soon and saw her staring at others. She asked him, "son, what''s the matter? What are you looking at? Why are you staring at others?"

    Ji Hui felt strange and pointed to Jiang Lu''s place and said, "is that Jiang Lu, mom, I don''t know you!"

    Lihuijuan heard this and looked at it. She thought she was wrong. Where is Jiang Lu? Is that woman so beautiful?

    After perming her hair and changing her clothes, Li Huijuan thought she was mistaken and rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t believe it was the same person.

 Chapter 529

    Jiang Luming woke up three days later. He woke up three days later. When he woke up, he looked at the ward. It was empty. He was about to get up and found that his legs couldn''t stand straight.

    His leg was broken by Huo Qingyue. Although it is wrapped in plaster now, it will take some time to remove the plaster, so his leg can''t move.

    He feels pain all over his body. Now there is no one in the ward. He wants to call someone in, especially his parents to come in and revenge him!

    He is now made like this by Huo Qingyue. What''s the difference between him and the disabled, so he must take revenge. Although huoqingyue''s family is rich and powerful, his family is not bad, and he must be angry!

    But there is no one here. How can his parents love him so much that they don''t appear now? Jiang Luming felt strange and wanted to call someone in. As a result, a housekeeper came in.

    The housekeeper grew up watching him. Seeing him, Jiang Luming immediately asked, "housekeeper, where are my parents? Where are my parents now? Don''t they know something happened to me? Why aren''t they here now?"

    When he was a child, Li Shuyuan was worried to death as long as he had a slight cold and fever, but now he hasn''t seen anyone.

    The housekeeper came from Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying. He was a child. He didn''t know anything. He didn''t know what happened that year. It was his biological parents'' fault, so they didn''t blame him, but they couldn''t accept him.

    Because his daughter is gone like this, he switched with him. It is the greed of his parents that makes their daughter disappear. Now they can''t find it. Therefore, Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying also resent him very much, that is, his parents let them never see their daughter, and even didn''t know that they had a daughter.

 Chapter 530

    Recently, Li Shuyuan''s heartache at the thought of her daughter has turned into tears all day long behind her.

    Although Jiang Daying looked uncomfortable, there was nothing he could do. The nurse found her, but no one knew who had changed her daughter.

    Jiang Luyou can only find the children born on the same day in the same hospital that year, and then ask them clearly. Now he has put down everything in the company and gone to find them. He has been there for several days. He called yesterday and said that he couldn''t find anything. Today he will change a place.

    If you can''t find the place you went to today, there''s really no way.

    Because today is the last place to go, the last hope.

    In order to find his sister, Jiang Luyou hardly slept for several days. He only slept for a few hours every day. He was really tired.

    He now drove to a village. This is what he asked. He was born with the same child in the hospital, Zhang Shufen.

    But without photos or knowing what it looked like, he had to ask the villagers. However, he didn''t know why he was so unlucky. The car broke down not far in front of the village.

    He couldn''t drive. He was a little angry. He got out of the car quickly and looked at the car. If the car wanted to be fixed, it would be impossible for a while. He had to find a professional driver.

    He is now in a hurry to find the man named Zhang Shufen and ask him before dark, otherwise he won''t be able to leave here if he doesn''t find someone late.

    But it''s strange to say that there is no one in this village. It''s empty. Maybe he didn''t drive in, but he wanted to drive in, and the car couldn''t get in. Unfortunately, he died and kicked the front of the car, especially angry.

    Su Yiyou now goes back with a popsicle. She sees a man in a suit and tie all the way back. She is dumbfounded when she sees this man. After all, this is a rural area. It is really strange to drive here in this rural area.

    She went to see what she wanted to ask for help. As a result, she walked over and looked. It was true that her enemies did not gather. She really owed this person. How could she have such a fate with him? You can see this.

 Chapter 531

    Jiang Luyou thought that it was all a private matter, so it was inconvenient to tell her, so he pursed his lips and said, "this matter is my private matter, about my family, so it has nothing to do with you. You''d better not inquire."

    Originally, Su Yiyou was just asking gossip, curious, but there was no way to hear this. If she didn''t say it, she had no way to let him say that she just wanted to trick him, so she looked like she was kind and said to him, "OK, you come with me now. If you want to see Zhang Shufen, I''ll take you."

    Jiang Luyou was stunned when he heard this. He was a little unsure whether Su Yiyou was really such a good person. How could he suddenly take him away? It was so easy to discuss.

    Suyiyou looked at his uncertain appearance, He said to him, "brother, I''m the only one in a ten mile radius now. If you don''t let me take you there, you really can''t get there until it''s dark. So, do you want to believe me? Think about it for yourself. Why am I hurting you? I took you with me, and there are only two of us in a hundred mile radius. If something happens, I''m a girl who suffers a lot. I don''t know what you''re worried about as a man."

    Jiang Luyou felt reasonable when he heard this. Anyway, it was all men. It could not be him who suffered a loss. He didn''t notice that Su Yiyou took him in the opposite direction, and it was still a jungle direction.

    Jiang Luyou originally followed Su Yiyou, but the way he walked behind was not quite right, because there was no one here at all, so Jiang Luyou didn''t dare to go to the front, shouted to her and said, "Su Yiyou, you''re not kidding me, are you? How can someone be here in such a good place? Why did you bring me here?"

 Chapter 532

    Su Yiyou was too afraid. Now she still held Jiang Luyou tightly in her hand. It was estimated that there was nothing wrong with Jiang Luyou falling down alone, but Su Yiyou also fell down and fell directly on him, causing problems with her legs. After all, such a big living person was so pressed down.

    Now Su Yiyou is still holding his collar tightly. He silently asked her, "are you ok? Are you a crazy woman? Now you''ve got both of us down, are you satisfied?"

    Su Yiyou looked at him awkwardly when she heard this. It was originally very embarrassing, but when she heard him say this, she got up and looked at him very speechless: "we have fallen down now? How can we get up?"

    Now she is really lifting a rock and hitting her own feet. If she didn''t do such a thing to him, it wouldn''t be like this. Now she is really harming others and herself. After she got up a little embarrassed, she watched him get up, and the clothes on the two people were dirty.

    He got up and patted his body. His leg looked like something had happened. Now he wanted to strangle this woman.

    Jiang Luyou felt that if it weren''t for the politeness he had learned for so many years to tell himself that he couldn''t quarrel with women, as a man, he couldn''t beat a woman, otherwise the woman would be strangled by him!

    "Are you satisfied? If you didn''t deliberately try to trick me and put me in this place, we would both be here? Now that I''m here, I''m not a local, how could I go up? Think of your own way."

    Suyiyou: "..." she is not a local, either. She is so embarrassed that she can''t speak.

    The picture of the two people now is quite embarrassing, because Su Yiyou has no face to look at him. Jiang Luyou''s guilty face is funny when he sees her. It happens that Su Yiyou is now tied into a ponytail, so the shooter used to pull her ponytail and press her in his arms.

 Chapter 533

    It''s really scolding him for being a dog that gives him face. How can there be such a man? Generally, men have to be gentlemanly at this time, but he doesn''t have it at all! I still owe it.

    Suyiyou felt that she was really kind, otherwise a mouthful of saliva would spit on his face.

    Su Yiyou has been rubbing his arm, and he really can''t stand it behind, because it''s too cold, and it''s crackling outside, and the wind is pouring in.

    Jiang Luyou just teased her, knowing what she meant by the look she stared at herself, that is, staring at his suit, so seeing Su Yiyou shivering, she took off her suit jacket and covered her directly.

    Originally, Su Yiyou went out to keep a distance from him, but didn''t want to get too close to him. As a result, he put her in a suit. The two people were next to each other. After he put her in a suit, he loosened her.

    Su Yiyou originally wanted to scold him, but now he can''t say anything. Don''t say anything. He''s quite... Gentlemanly. Now he looks like a man, much better than the previous dog.

    She used to be quite cold, but just now she blushed because of his behavior.

    Although Jiang Luyou has a mania for cleanliness, he can''t get rid of it at any time now. He just finds a place to sit down and sit on a stone. After all, he can''t stand for a day.

    Su Yiyou looked at him sitting down and sat down opposite him. The two were not very familiar. Now they are living in a room with only one man and few women, which is quite embarrassing.

    She is warm now, and she may be shy.

    She asked him curiously, "Jiang Luyou, I really didn''t lie to you. I really know Zhang Shufen. I''m just kidding you today, but I really know Zhang Shufen. If we can go out tomorrow, I''ll take you to see her."

 Chapter 534

    Suyiyou suddenly realized, "it''s no wonder that such a big thing has happened in your family recently, but your brother is not the best one. After all, it''s really unfortunate to have such a brother. However, now you find Zhang Shufen, who gave birth to a child in Beicheng. It happens that my friend yuehuan is not his own. You say, is it possible that yuehuan is the child of your Jiang family, because she was raised by Zhang Shufen?"

    Jiang Luyou just heard that and thought so. After all, there can''t be such a coincidence. If it''s such a coincidence, it''s destiny.

    Maybe it is.

    He thought for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say now, because it''s just waiting for me to check."

    Su Yiyou was very interested now and said to him, "don''t worry. If we can go out tomorrow, I''ll take you to find Zhang Shufen. It''s certainly OK. But whether we can go out now is a problem. You say, we won''t starve to death here? We''ve been here all the time? It''s not starved to death or frozen to death, and the cave is dark. I don''t know if there will be any animals like eating people?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou glanced at her and said nothing: "if you don''t think blindly now, just close your eyes and nothing will happen. So when you sleep with your eyes closed, it will be daytime. There can''t be no one. Because I looked around, it doesn''t look like no one has been here. There are things like hunting, and someone will come during the day."

    Su Yiyou now has no choice but to trust him. After all, he has no ability at all.

    The two people were so embarrassed that they didn''t say anything.

    Su Yiyou felt as if she was getting colder and colder behind, but she didn''t know whether he was cold or not. Because his clothes were given to her, she was a little embarrassed, so she weakly asked him: "... Well, Jiang Luyou, are you cold? Because your clothes were given to me, I''m a little afraid of you being cold."

 Chapter 535

    Su Yiyou appeared at the door with Jiang Luyou, which startled Zhang Shufen, because she had never seen these people in the village.

    "Who are you? Who are you looking for? Why do you come to my house?"

    Jiang Luyou''s first reaction when looking at this woman was not very good, because he looked at her with a mean face and should not be a very easy person to get along with.

    He endured his displeasure and asked her, "aunt, I found that you gave birth to a child in Beicheng Ren''ai hospital 18 years ago, didn''t you?"

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen''s face turned white instantly. Because she didn''t know them, why did she suddenly mention this matter? It was right that her child was born in this hospital, but she didn''t tell anyone about it. How could they know?

    So Zhang Shufen looked at them warily, took the water on her hands to splash them and drive them away. The secret was rotten in her stomach and could not be said for a lifetime, so they asked her to be vigilant.

    "When did I have a baby here? I don''t know who you are. Why do you ask me this? Get out of here quickly. This is my home. I don''t welcome you."

    Jiang Luyou is already very polite, afraid of scaring her, so he speaks softly.

    As a result, the woman was like a crazy woman. She didn''t quarrel with them yet, so she directly poured water on them.

    Jiang tourism was splashed with water by Zhang Shufen.

    "Aunt, are you zhangshufen? This is my investigation. It is true that you gave birth to a child in Renai hospital eighteen years ago, and in the aisle. Because you have no money, although you were not hospitalized there, you had registered information at that time. That year, you did give birth there, and you did give birth on the 12th, so I want to ask you, was your child a boy or a girl?"

 Chapter 536

    Su Yiyou was so angry that she didn''t ask. Instead, she was treated like this, so she turned angrily and left.

    Zhang Shufen saw that after the two of them left, she closed the door nervously, and then went back to prevent people from entering. This is really terrible.

    She doesn''t know what to do now. She can only wait for her family to come back and discuss it. There must be no accident to harm her son.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou was particularly embarrassed with Jiang Luyou when she went back, but she was a person who had revenge.

    I especially want to know whether Zhang Shufen secretly took the child away, so now I take him to Gu yuehuan.

    Jiang Luyou has no way to know the situation at Zhang Shufen''s place, so he can only go to Gu yuehuan''s, because Gu yuehuan is an adopted daughter and will know something about it.

    Gu yuehuan is looking for Su Yiyou everywhere now. Because he didn''t come back last night, he was worried about her accident, so he called Huo Qingyue.

    I''m afraid she came from other places, and I don''t know where she is in the countryside. I''m afraid she can''t get out of the forest if she goes in.

    It''s hard to think of such a terrible place in the forest.

    So the two people found it yesterday, but they haven''t found it yet. They are afraid to die. Now they just come back and want to find her.

    As a result, as soon as I went out, I saw Su Yiyou coming back with a man, Jiang Luyou.

    Gu yuehuan went up and took her hand. Seeing her coming back to check her injury, she was dirty and didn''t know what had happened. She was so angry that she hit her and said, "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why don''t you tell me where to go? I''m really afraid you''ve been swallowed by a wolf in an accident. Is it all right? Why are you so dirty? Where have you been and why is he here?"

 Chapter 537

    Gu yuehuan thought of this, his heart pounding, and his eyes suddenly became strange. Isn''t it strange?

    If it''s really the switch in those days, this person is her brother. It''s really a little strange to say. If Aunt Li is her biological mother, it''s really endless cutting and messy management, which is really too messy.

    Huo Qingyue also understood everything that happened. It happened that his daughter-in-law was not his own, and Aunt Li was replaced with a daughter, so how could there be such a coincidence? All the coincidence things together are not coincidence. Maybe it''s really

    He glanced at Jiang Lu''s Lobbying: "so you''re sure? What did Zhang Shufen say?"

    Su Yiyou thought that the woman''s popular mouth crackled and continued, "don''t mention this woman. I really took this woman as bad as something wrong, and I don''t know why to treat us like this. I''m sick in my brain. I wanted to ask her something, but I didn''t expect him to drive us away with a broom. It''s such a guilty look. I think she deliberately changed the child, otherwise why would she be so angry?"

    Su Yiyou said to Gu yuehuan with certainty, "yuehuan, doesn''t it mean that girls'' intuition is very accurate? My intuition is particularly accurate this time. I think you are Aunt Li''s biological daughter, so you go back to Beicheng with us to check whether it''s true."

    Although Gu yuehuan is curious, he is really uncertain about this matter, and he doesn''t know whether it''s his own. Now he hasn''t confirmed the accuracy. If Zhang Shufen doesn''t admit it personally, if he rashly thinks it is, it will be very embarrassing if it isn''t at that time.

    She said to Su Yiyou, "I''m still not sure. After all, Zhang Shufen, that person is very strange, so I''m not sure. If it''s not Zhang Shufen''s own words, it''s really possible."

 Chapter 538

    Zhangshufen has been waiting for Gu Wei to come back in the village. After finally seeing him coming back, she hurried out and pulled him to close the door.

    Carefully told him what happened today. After hearing this, Gu Wei was drinking water and was so scared that the water cup fell to the ground. It was really retribution, and there would be retribution. I didn''t expect it to come so soon. I thought this thing could be concealed for a lifetime. The Lord teased me like this. How could it be concealed for a lifetime and exposed so quickly.

    Now his hands and feet are numb and flustered. The reason why they came here must be that their son was exposed. Their son was not born and was known, so what should we do now?

    Zhang Shufen was stupid and didn''t know what to do before looking for him. Seeing that he was already in a panic, he asked angrily, "why don''t you talk? What do you mean now? You tell me, we can''t do this. Wait, our sons are exposed. If Gu yuehuan goes back, I won''t be willing to die."

    Gu Wei thought she was noisy to death, so he scolded her: "don''t talk. I''m just trying to find a way now. When this happens suddenly, you say what can I do? I don''t know if I''ll expose me at this time. You say it''s already this situation, what else can I do?"

    Zhangshufen gnashed her teeth and said to him: "If you don''t say anything about this, no one will know. Anyway, I just don''t say it. I swear it''s not their child. If our son is exposed, I can''t let Gu yuehuan go back so that he can go back. What has she done to our family now? Our daughter could have married into a rich family and become a young grandmother, but now she has destroyed it. If she can go back and live a good life, I''m stuck in my heart By. "

 Chapter 539

    Gu Yuewei directly picked it out and said, "don''t they want to find children? You just say that the child who secretly replaced the child was me, and I was replaced with their child. In this way, they will regard me as their biological daughter. I go back to the Jiang family and tell them not to let my brother leave, so that I and your son can both live a good life and take you with me."

    Zhang Shufen was dumbfounded when she said this. What is this?

    "You mean let''s treat you as the child who changed in those years? What''s this picture? Isn''t it obvious to tell them that I was the child who changed in those years? What if they want to revenge me?"

    "Mom, why are you so stupid? If you tell me about it, I''ll ask them not to quarrel with you then, won''t it be all right?"

    Gu Yuewei also learned recently that such a big thing had happened. After all, their family has a head and a face. They are a little rusty, and they know all the gossip.

    She felt something very wrong, so she didn''t expect to hear everything at the door just now when she came home. She heard special anger outside just now.

    Because Zhang Shufen swapped her child that year, but she didn''t change her with Gu yuehuan!

    If she had changed with Gu yuehuan in those days, her life now is a completely different life. She is a rich daughter.

    She doesn''t have to be born in this place, so she doesn''t have to live so miserable, and it''s also the same thing that her daughter won''t be found wrong.

    If Zhang Shufen was able to treat her better and the person who secretly changed her child replaced her, she would have a completely different life now, so Zhang Shufen owes her this and must pay it back!

 Chapter 540

    I''m sure to investigate, but fortunately, she and her so-called brother are twins, so they were born on the same day. The birth report of that year says that they were born on the same day, so only they are right in time.

    Because no one will know that they are twins except Zhang Shufen.

    Gu yuehuan is not. In other people''s eyes, she is only adopted, so it''s simple to forge her birth report, date of birth or something.

    She told Zhang Shufen to find her personal ID card or something.

    Tell Gu yuehuan''s date of birth or whatever. Wherever you find her, you will be certified. Anyway, talking nonsense will become the truth. Who will investigate the things of that year? There is no way to investigate the things of that year. Anyway, it was picked up by the river, and it can be proved with a personal certificate.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan tossed and turned at night, but he couldn''t sleep. He didn''t know what the problem was, but he couldn''t sleep.

    She is such a problem. As long as she has something on her mind, she can''t sleep at all. It''s like this evening. She''s not at ease at all. With such a toss and turn, the person next to her hugged her waist and asked her, "if you can''t sleep, what can we do? Why can''t we sleep when you have something on your mind? Are you worried about whether you are Aunt Li''s own?"

    Gu yuehuan was really worried about this. As expected, he and Huo Qingyue had been husband and wife for a while. Although they hadn''t been together for a long time, he really knew himself like the back of his hand and completely knew what she was thinking.

    She turned to look at him with a sad face and said, "I just don''t know how I should react now, so I don''t know what to do. What if Aunt Li and uncle Jiang are really my biological parents?"

 Chapter 541

    His face is getting redder and redder.

    At the thought of yesterday''s picture and the picture of two people kissing before, it was really hot and painful, and he found that his heart beat so fast that he wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep at the thought.

    She was quite a man yesterday because she saved her.

    Su Yiyou covered the quilt on her body and covered her face, so she didn''t want to think about it, but she screamed like crazy behind, and couldn''t sleep over and over again after a few times.

    He... He doesn''t have a girlfriend yet, so there''s nothing wrong with him. Anyway, they were married before

    Although his mouth stinks! And it''s a little cheap, but it''s still very good when it''s critical, and it''s taken on by men.

    So it seems OK to be with him. After all, it''s not as bad as you think. In fact, thinking about it, Jiang Luyou doesn''t have only shortcomings. He looks pretty. After all, he has a good face and a good figure.

    She thought of his figure... There were some immoral things in her mind. She felt that she was really... How could she think of these immoral things all day.

    She quickly closed her eyes so that she would not think about it. She slept with her eyes closed.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou got up early the next morning and couldn''t sleep all night. As soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of the smelly man, so she couldn''t sleep at all, so she had to get up.

    As a result, I saw Jiang Luyou outside. The two of them were in the house on the other side. Gu yuehuan built two houses at the beginning.

    So the two of them lived in the house on the other side. Just when they came out, they saw him changing clothes and saw his upper body

 Chapter 542

    The key is that the two people are still so close now. He specially grabbed her hand and touched her chest muscle.

    Su Yiyou just looked at him foolishly, and didn''t know what trick he was playing.

    Jiang Luyou grabbed her hand and suddenly said loudly, "Su Yiyou, you can see clearly now. Who is it? My mother and I didn''t say you were a hooligan!"

    Suyiyou: "..." she pushed him away angrily: "Jiang Luyou, you hooligan, you are really sick. I don''t want to see you anymore. I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you."

    Su Yiyou was so embarrassed that she didn''t want to see him anymore. After pushing him away, she angrily returned to the room and closed the door.

    Jiang Luyou saw her so angry, smiled, put on her clothes, and felt that this woman was quite cute. She really changed her arrogant and domineering appearance, and this woman was still clever.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan hurried back now. He was supposed to be back for about a week, but he went back in advance because he was anxious about this matter. Before going back, he went to the town first and told Jiang Lu about it. He was also a little afraid of delay. He was afraid that it would be difficult for the two people to see in the future, so he told Jiang Lu a lot.

    Jiang Lu was reluctant to part with her before seeing her for a few days, but he knew he was going back to study, so he didn''t say anything more, and promised her that he would take good care of the store.

    Gu yuehuan was just about to leave when he saw a man coming in. When he came in, he glanced at Jiang Lu. He kept staring at her.

    Gu yuehuan felt that there was something wrong with their eyes. This ambiguous appearance seemed to have some sparks. Nutrition was not simple at first sight.

 Chapter 543

    Jiang Lu said frankly, "it''s very good. I''ve suffered a loss once, so my eyes are shining, and he''s still very filial. But you know, once bitten by a snake for ten years, I''m afraid of straw ropes, and it''s good not to want to find another person. I still have two daughters now, and I can feed them, so I didn''t promise him, and he didn''t give up, and he''s always been here."

    "It''s also good for me to have two children. The two children also like him, but they don''t want to look for him so soon. I''ve only been divorced for a long time, and I''ve found another one so soon. Others say that this will also gossip, so wait."

    Gu yuehuan also knows that she naturally supports her by saying so. After all, she is only this age. Life is so long. It''s also a good thing if someone she likes can live the rest of her life.

    A woman with two children is still troublesome after all. It''s better to have a man at home. If the man doesn''t dislike her marrying or having two daughters, such a man is still worth trusting.

    Moreover, Jiang Lu seems to be interested in that man. After all, there is no way to hide the eyes that like a person. If you really like it, there is no problem to be together. After all, you are still so young.

    Gu yuehuan spoke later and hurried back to the train.

    She went back by train in the evening, so it was early in the morning when she arrived in Beicheng. It was just the right time to leave, and then she joined the business of keeping busy with the store.

    It was work today, so she was busy at the peak of noon, and there was no one in the afternoon. She cleaned up. She saw someone coming in later, and thought it was a guest. So welcome. Just smiling and wanting to greet the guest, she saw Ji Hui coming in at the door.

    When she saw the man, her face suddenly turned pale, and her smile was stiff. She looked at him as if he were speechless: "what are you doing here? What are you doing here? I don''t welcome you to leave here quickly."

    Since the divorce of the two people, he didn''t look after the children, didn''t meet much, and didn''t want the children to see him. He was a scum father, and the children didn''t recognize him.

 Chapter 544

    Jiang Lu really hasn''t seen such a shameless person and still wants to see children. Now she has the face to see children. Where was that face when she didn''t let children read before?

    Where was the ugly face when he used to dislike his daughter as a woman, not a son, and couldn''t pass on the family line to him?

    Now she saw his green veins burst with anger. Seeing his face, she was so angry that she directly hit him with a broom, Hit him: "you bitch, go away, get out of here, and pick up the children. My child has no father, and you''ve long died. Don''t you have a son? Don''t you want a son? Go to another woman to give birth to you! Don''t pester our mother and daughter again in the future. My child has no father, let alone your father."

    Ji Hui also learned the value of family affection after experiencing Lin ChuChu. I also know that Jiang Lu is a good woman. At least when I was with Jiang Lu, I never let him work. Unlike Lin ChuChu, a woman who can''t do anything, he has to do all the housework.

    What the old man said is right. When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. So it''s a good thing for me to marry such a good wife and mother. Now I''m willing to be beaten.

    He mainly wants to coax her back. He wants to make up with her and doesn''t want to divorce her.

    Now hold Jiang Lu''s hand, Touch her and smile, "Jiang Lu, can you stop being so grumpy? After listening to me, I don''t mean to divorce you. I want to make up with you. I want to be with you again. For children, I need a father. If you find a father for them, it''s not as good as my own father. Can you find a stepfather and treat them as biological daughters? So how about our remarriage?"

    "I''ve done something wrong before. I know that as long as you forgive me, I won''t dare to find another woman in the future. We can have another son, and you can have one for me. Anyway, you''ve already had experience, so you can have another. I promise to let both daughters read books, and the treatment of daughters and sons is the same, OK?"

 Chapter 545

    Ji Hui was scared when he saw this big man, because he was much taller than himself, and this angry look made him a little afraid.

    Ji Hui was afraid of being hard and soft. Seeing this man''s fist, he retreated a few steps in fear. Looking at the way he protected Jiang Lu, he also understood that he was clearly looking for a adulterer.

    He said angrily to Jiang Lu, "I said, why don''t you ask for remarriage? It turns out that you''ve already hooked up with other men. This is the adulterer you''re looking for! It''s impossible for you to make my daughter recognize others as a father! I said why did you suddenly dress up like this, so coquettish, because you knew these wild men and dressed yourself so brightly."

    However, Jiang Lu can''t stand it anymore. It''s nothing to be misunderstood by him. It''s as if she betrayed him and went out to find a wild man.

    Jiang Lu pushed Li Ke away and shouted angrily at Ji Hui, "you are the leader. Now you pester me. Believe it or not, I will report you to your unit now. Your ex foot has just died, and your wife is pestering your ex-wife now. It''s not good to say this. There are so many people on the street. You dare to touch me in broad daylight, and I''ll rush to the unit to report you and let you step down!"

    Ji Hui originally wanted to make some noise, but when he heard this, he immediately counseled and dared not speak.

    Because he was afraid of losing his position, he was indeed a leader. If he really went to the unit to make trouble, people would feel bad about the impact, and if not, he would be removed from his position.

    So he didn''t dare to say anything now. When he left, he said angrily to Jiang Lu, "you adulterers * * wait for me. I''ll take the children back, and I won''t give them to you."

 Chapter 546

    Gu yuehuan followed them back. The train for four people bought a train soft sleeper.

    Huo Qing was more concerned because his daughter-in-law had been occupied by that woman on the way to the train. Like his daughter-in-law, he could not steal incense from his daughter-in-law.

    So he is a little jealous.

    When I went back, I specially bought different carriages, and there were several carriages apart. I specially brought Su Yiyou and Jiang Luyou together.

    No matter who that woman is with, just don''t get together with his daughter-in-law anyway.

    After Gu yuehuan got on the train, he looked at the left and right directions, and the positions were empty.

    But the direction of the four of them was so far away that they suddenly saw through her husband''s mind.

    Sure enough, Huo Qingyue is particularly naive in some aspects, which is really too naive, Gu yuehuan put his things away and asked him with a smile, "are you so? If you are jealous of a man, I won''t say it. Why are you jealous of a woman? I''m good friends with her. Besides, I can''t be with her all the time. I''ll get on a train. You have to separate us specially. You''re afraid I won''t run away with a woman."

    Huo Qingyue was really afraid that he would run away with a woman, so now he took her hand and kissed her and said, "no way, this way makes me too insecure. Who makes you always mix with her recently, so close, you are afraid to forget that you have my husband."

    It''s not his nonsense. The main reason is that the two of them have been mixing together recently. He''s jealous and jealous with a woman, so he''s very angry now.

    Gu yuehuan was amused.

    ¡­¡­

    They bought Su Yiyou''s train ticket, so when she got on the train, she took her own ticket and checked in happily. She thought she could be with Gu yuehuan. However, she didn''t expect to find that after getting on the carriage, the two people were separated by several carriages. Not only that, but also she was in the same carriage with Jiang Luyou.

 Chapter 547

    Su Yi patronized and beat him. He didn''t notice anyone behind him at all, so he was pushed by the steward, leaned forward, and fell unsteadily in his arms.

    When Jiang Luyou saw her fall, he immediately caught her and put his hand around her waist. After picking her up, both of them fell on the bed.

    Su Yiyou felt that her breathing was forbidden, so she looked at him with a shy red face.

    It''s really embarrassing.

    His hand was so close to her back, and the two moved intimately.

    At the moment when she fell down, Jiang Luyou originally wanted to push him away, but the two people looked at each other. Looking at her big, watery eyes, he suddenly couldn''t bear to push her away, and the two people hugged each other in such an ambiguous posture.

    Suyiyou didn''t react until she was in his arms for a long time. She immediately pushed him away, and then got up and went back to her box.

    Pull up the curtain, don''t dare to look at him, curl up in the corner, so shy that the whole person''s face is red. Why does she always have this kind of physical friction with him, and always be so ambiguous with him, this is also too embarrassing, it''s really too embarrassing, so shy.

    Jiang Luyou coughed awkwardly, looked around and hurt his curtain. He always had so many intimate acts with her, and he felt incredible himself.

    ¡­¡­

    The three-day time on the train was very difficult, but the time for several people to talk and laugh together was almost over. The main seat was the soft sleeper, so not many people were quiet, and the three-day time passed in a flash.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t worry much when he got on the train. His heart beat very fast when he got off the train, because getting off the train meant that he would go back to Jiang''s house with them to understand the situation.

 Chapter 548

    After Jiang Luyou hung up, he was confused. He didn''t know what he had just heard. He heard his mother say that his sister had found it.

    He was a little uncertain about what he had experienced and whether he had misunderstood something, so he hung up the phone and came out of the phone booth. Everyone looked at him outside.

    Su Yiyou kept staring at him. Seeing his reaction, he felt something was wrong. He reached out and grabbed his arm and asked him, "Jiang Luyou, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with a good smelling face? You didn''t call your father. Mom said we were going. What did your parents say?"

    Jiang Luyou glanced at Gu yuehuan, because he was not sure whether the woman was his sister. He said that she must have been a little embarrassed in her eyes. He coughed and frankly said to them, "just now, I did call home. My mother said that my sister found it, and now she is at home to let me go back."

    It made everyone dumbfounded. How could it be found? It was found, but how could it be at home? If it was at home, what was Gu yuehuan?

    Did they misunderstand that Gu yuehuan was not their child? As soon as these words came out, the three people''s faces were not quite right, looking at each other.

    Gu yuehuan felt embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to drill!

    She had some idea that she was their child, but now it doesn''t seem to be her at all... It''s someone else, she really has a big face, and she thought it was herself.

    How could she be so embarrassed that she thought she was their child? Fortunately, she didn''t see Li Shuyuan and the two of them. Otherwise... It would be even more humiliating if she admitted her mistake in front of Li Shuyuan and them.

 Chapter 549

    Looking at it like this, he felt that the two people might be brothers and sisters. Now he didn''t know what to do if he mistook them.

    Su Yiyou was also worried. She thought it was good to help Gu yuehuan find her biological parents, but now she doesn''t go by herself, She rushed over and said: "Yuehuan, what are you doing? What''s good about your retreat? We''ve all come from the countryside, and now we''re here. Don''t you care to go and have a look? Aren''t you curious? Who is the real child of their family? In case they make a mistake, it''s good for you to really understand it. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in those years? Besides, you don''t want to find yourself Biological parents? What if it is? "

    Gu yuehuan had no courage in this aspect, and he didn''t dare to check it. He was afraid that he would be embarrassed. If he hadn''t licked his face anyway, it would be really embarrassing, so he hesitated or refused.

    "It seems that I won''t go. After all, Aunt Li has found it and she has confirmed it, so it will be more embarrassing for me to go again. Aunt Li has confirmed it, and there can be no mistake. I don''t need to go either. If you want to go, go, and I''ll go back first." After that, she lobbied with Jiang Lu, "sorry, there may have been a misunderstanding before, so you''d better go back first and see your sister. Aren''t you in a hurry to find your sister?"

    Jiang Luyou felt uncomfortable and pursed his lips. What else did he want to say? Huo Qing blocked Gu yuehuan in front of her, protected her behind her and said, "my daughter-in-law''s words have been so obvious that you don''t want to go. It''s useless for you to insist, so you can go back by yourself."

    For this reason, the two of them couldn''t continue to insist, and then the four of them parted ways.

 Chapter 550

    When they got home, they saw the door open. There was a noisy sound inside. It was very strange that the two people got off.

    Su Yiyou often came here to visit when she was good. When she grew up, she didn''t come often because she was shy and didn''t want to agree to the marriage with him. Now it''s quite embarrassing to come and follow Jiang Luyou.

    After the two entered, they saw Zhang Shufen sitting in the middle of the sofa as soon as they entered.

    The two people didn''t expect to see Zhang Shufen here and said that when they saw Zhang Shufen, they were startled and subconsciously shouted, "how is it you?"

    Zhang Shufen saw the two of them and smiled at them. Li Shuyuan was startled when she saw that they knew each other. She got up from the sofa and asked, "Yi you, why are you two together? Why are you here? You don''t say a word when you come."

    Su Yiyou is now more curious about who is their daughter? Seeing Zhang Shufen here, she asked curiously.

    "Aunt, I heard Jiang Luyou say in the car that you found your own daughter, so I''m very curious to come here. Who is aunt''s own daughter and why this woman is here? We looked for her when we went to the countryside before. She drove us out, and she still took a broom to drive us out, making us dirty all over. Why are you here now? Should it be to tell you something? Don''t believe her Her words were corrupted by her. "

    If Zhang Shufen had known that she would not treat them like that one day, she would have invited them to the house for tea, So now I went over and apologized to them with a smile and said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding. I thought it was a liar before, so I didn''t treat you, but I later felt that you didn''t cheat, so I took the initiative to come here, and the previous incident took the initiative to pass. Everyone is harmonious, and it''s supposed that this time didn''t happen."

 Chapter 551

    Zhang Shufen didn''t tell the story of secretly changing her child, but lied about a reason.

    After all, all the doctors and nurses went to the rescue for that kind of thing that happened in those years. It''s not just nonsense that no one will care about this. That''s what she said, and Li Shuyuan also believed it.

    Li Shuyuan was worried that her child wanted to recognize her own child because she cared too much. She didn''t have any judgment at all. Now she saw that it was her own child, which was similar to that in the past, so she didn''t even think about it, because she missed her child too much, and she was going crazy.

    Su Yiyou and Jiang Luyou heard Li Shuyuan''s happy words and looked over in the twinkling of an eye. They looked at Gu Yuewei sitting on the sofa coyly now. When they saw them staring at themselves, they also looked shy and bowed their heads.

    They both feel strange.

    Su Yiyou came to see the excitement. Originally, she thought it was Ren Hui who was the girl. Unexpectedly, she saw Zhang Shufen, Gu yuehuan''s adoptive mother.

    Now there is such a thing happening again, so she still feels something wrong in her heart. Maybe it has something to do with yuehuan, but don''t take Gu yuehuan''s all under the guise of others.

    Suyiyou saw Li Shuyuan so happy, I couldn''t help but directly chimed in and said, "aunt, I think this thing is a little wrong, because this one named Zhang Shufen is actually a adoptive mother of yuehuan, and yuehuan is picked up and raised, not her own. Speaking of who is your real daughter, I think this one picked up and raised is more like your own daughter. I think yuehuan is, not this Yuewei, so aunt, do you want to continue to investigate."

    Su Yiyou''s words made Zhang Shufen and Gu Yuewei blow their heads. How did she know Gu yuehuan? Why did she say these words?

    Gu Yuewei just kept her head down and didn''t see her face. Now she looked up at her face and suddenly understood. Why did she think she looked familiar? She seemed to have seen it somewhere. Where didn''t it look familiar? Where haven''t you seen it?

 Chapter 552

    Zhang Shufen''s words calmed everyone down.

    If you are a month older, your date of birth will not be right. If your date of birth is not right, it may not be Gu yuehuan.

    After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she was afraid that they would not believe it, So I took out a worn paper and showed it to them: "You can see, when I was giving birth at Beicheng hospital, people said in person that my Yuewei was born at this time. I can''t fake it at this time. I''ll know it when you read the book in this hospital. So is this birth date the same as your daughter''s birth date? Or are they all born at night? How can there be such a coincidence?"

    "Yuehuan was not picked up by me in the hospital, but by the river. You asked me to explain, but I can''t explain it to you. But I remember that she picked it up by the river on the side of Beicheng a month earlier. I remember clearly that she picked it up on the road. When I picked her up, it was in winter. She was abandoned not long after she was born."

    "When I say I bully her, it must be because I''m not my own child. I bully her. You ask yourself that I''m not my own child. Can you treat her like your own daughter? I raised her so hard and asked her to do some work. Why? I didn''t deliberately change my child at that time. I accidentally held the wrong child. I can''t bully my own child."

    Everyone had nothing to say when they heard this, because they didn''t know whether it was true or false.

    After all, it was really impossible for anyone except her client to know what happened in those years, but the clients all said so.

    Jiang Luyou still feels strange, mainly because he thinks that Shu Fen is not so simple. He may still think what he said is true if he hasn''t seen Zhang Shufen before, but now he has seen him, so he''s not sure whether what this person said is true or false, and he still remains suspicious.

 Chapter 553

    Sure enough, these rich people are smart, so neither mother nor daughter knows what to do. If they really go to have a DNA test, they will find it out.

    Lishuyuan also felt reasonable when she heard this. Compared with guessing here, she might as well go to the DNA test directly to find out whether it was right after a check.

    Gu Yuewei felt that everything had been done to this point. It was impossible to shrink back now. Shrinking back now made them more suspicious. They didn''t even need to do DNA to know that they were not biological, so now they hardened their heads and gave their hair to Jiang Luyou.

    Jiang Luyou collected the hair of Li Shuyuan and Gu Yuewei. Su Yiyou now understood that it was not yuehuan''s hair, so she immediately said, "I''m going to find yuehuan and want yuehuan''s hair!"

    Lishuyuan felt that this matter had come to an end for the time being. Now she invited them to the guest room, which was large, so there were many rooms, so they couldn''t be allowed to leave. After all, they had to wait for the test results, so she arranged them in the bedroom and let them stay in the bedroom.

    Zhang Shufen pretended to be calm all the way. After walking upstairs, she went into the room and closed the door. Her legs were weak and she was about to fall.

    She looked at Gu Yuewei in fear and said, "Yuewei, what should we do? Has the matter been exposed to this point? Have we been seen through, so they want to do the paternity test? Why do they want to do this test? As soon as the paternity report comes out, are we both finished? They know we are cheating."

    Gu Yuewei is also very anxious now. She doesn''t know what the situation is. How can these people be so smart and think of paternity testing? If she really went abroad to make this report, it would be really over. Now she hasn''t succeeded, she will be directly exposed.

 Chapter 554

    Gu yuehuan and Zhang Shufen don''t feel quite right when they hear this, because they don''t know who she is at all. If they cooperate with her like this, what if she kills herself?

    "How can we believe you when you say this? How can I know that you didn''t hurt us and suddenly cooperate with us? Are you so kind?"

    "You see clearly, now it''s not me asking you, it''s you asking me. You''re not my own. I heard it clearly outside just now. If I tell my aunt this, do you think she believes you outsiders or my niece?"

    "You, what are you going to do?" Gu Yuewei felt that this person was not so simple, that arrogant and domineering appearance, as if everyone must ask her, so she shivered with fear, and asked with her tongue a little stiff.

    Of course, Jiang Yiner can''t. now I tell her that I just want to talk about cooperation with her. When she asked this, she knew she had promised. She put down the things on her hand, Handed it to her and said, "this is the clothes my aunt asked me to bring to you. You live here these days. It''s inconvenient not to change the clothes, so the daily necessities and the clothes are here. They are brand new and expensive. You countrymen should have never seen the world, so cherish them. As for how to do it, don''t worry about it. I''ll tell you later."

    "We have cooperated now. We are a grasshopper on the ship, so don''t worry. I will help you. There must be nothing wrong with the paternity test report at that time. You are my aunt''s daughter, so you should listen to me in the future, otherwise, if I expose your situation, you will be in trouble."

 Chapter 555

    Huo Qingyue went to bed, but he got up immediately after hearing her cry. Seeing her angry appearance, he was very helpless. After waking up for a while, he reached out and pinched her face and asked, "daughter-in-law, I said, what are you doing so well? How late it is to stay up? Don''t you have to open a shop tomorrow?"

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t sleep because of something on his mind. Now he angrily said to him, "I can''t sleep now."

    "It''s because of the matter of the Jiang family. Haven''t you given them your hair? It''s the test report. It''s at least half a month before you have a headache."

    Gu yuehuan thought that if someone else was the daughter of the Jiang family, she wouldn''t have such a headache as now. She couldn''t sleep at all, but it turned out that it was Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen.

    She felt something was wrong. Others didn''t understand. Didn''t she know Gu Yuewei and Zhang Shufen?

    Just these two people didn''t bully her miserably. How can the words of two liars be right?

    She now felt that she might be her own, but the mother and daughter just wanted to rob her identity, but there was no evidence to prove it, so she felt like this.

    Huo Qingyue has been married to her for so long, and he has already understood her thoroughly. Seeing her like this, he knows what her headache is.

    "You think you are your own because the mother and daughter recognize relatives. I also think there must be something wrong with them when they come out to make a moth."

    Gu yuehuan thought it impossible for a selfish person like Zhang Shufen.

    Moreover, their family obviously values boys over girls, but they also don''t ask for another child. It must be that they have known that they have a son long ago. Everything didn''t feel wrong before. Now the more they think about it, the more they feel that they are deliberately changing their children. If they deliberately change their children, their children can''t be treated like that.

 Chapter 556

    At the same time, the Jiang family.

    After Jiang Daying came out of the bath, he put on his pajamas and lay in bed ready to sleep, but the woman next to him couldn''t sleep. When she saw that he was going to sleep, she kicked him: "Jiang Daying, what''s the situation? Things have been like this. Why don''t you worry at all? Why can you sleep?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying looked at her in a daze. Seeing Li Shuyuan''s angry appearance, she said, "Shuyuan, I don''t want to sleep, but recently I haven''t slept for three days and nights for your business and my daughter''s business. I''m so sleepy now. Haven''t my daughter been found now? I''m just waiting for the paternity test report to come out. So what should you worry about?"

    Lishuyuan worries about not knowing which is her daughter at all.

    And it hasn''t been reported yet. It will take about half a month for a report to come out. In this half month or so, how will she face her two children? Because she doesn''t know which child is born, she''s not good to anyone. If she''s good to Yue Huan, then if Yue Wei is born, what will Yue Huan think? If you''re good to Yuewei, yuehuan is your own. What does yuehuan think?

    Lishuyuan has been out of the shower for a long time. She has been lying in bed tossing and turning and can''t sleep, just worrying about this matter.

    Jiang Daying comforted her by seeing her worry like this: "don''t think so much about these things. You''ll be good to everyone. Anyway, both of them are the same, so that when the time comes, who is born will not be embarrassed."

    Li Shuyuan kicked him, "what you said is easy. How can there really be a bowl of water flat? No matter how you do it, one of the two children will always be dissatisfied, and yuehuan is my own child. Why should I treat Yuewei well? If our biological daughter is bullied like this, I guess I want to fight with their family, so I have a headache. I can''t sleep here now. Give me some advice."

 Chapter 557

    After burning incense, she was ready to go downstairs for dinner. When she was downstairs, Gu Yuewei was already there.

    Gu Yuewei got up early in the morning just to make breakfast for them.

    But she was spoiled and couldn''t cook breakfast at all, so she had to call Zhang Shufen over.

    Zhang Shufen had slept in a daze, because the bed was too soft. The beds in this big city were indeed different from those in the countryside. The countryside was hard, those hard beds. The beds in big cities are very comfortable and soft, so it''s a pleasure. But it''s comfortable. She wants to sleep all day.

    Suddenly, Gu Yuewei woke up. Zhang Shufen was very unhappy. The dead girl asked him to make breakfast for their family. Isn''t it a pleasure to come here and even make breakfast for their family? Aren''t there servants? I really don''t know what this dead girl''s heart is.

    Gu Yuewei saw that Zhang Shufen was unhappy and explained to her why she did this. After all, she has not been recognized by their family yet,

    And I don''t know if they will recognize her home, so they must be kind to them, courteous and obedient, otherwise where do people want her.

    She can''t cook, so she can only let Zhang Shufen do it for her. When she finishes, she will say it''s her own.

    Zhang Shufen can''t help it. After all, she has to rely on her daughter now, so she can only get up from bed swearing.

    The two men asked the servants to go out and cook in it. They cooked a large table of food. Sure enough, the rich are the rich. There is no shortage of oil and vegetables. The whole kitchen is full of breakfast dishes.

    Gu Yuewei didn''t do it, so she looked at Zhang Shufen. After Zhang Shufen was done, she asked Zhang Shufen to go back to bed, and she pretended to do it all morning.

    Now after seeing Li Shuyuan come down, he greeted her with a smile and said, "aunt, you got up so early, I thought it would be late. I just made breakfast. Do you want to try my breakfast?"

 Chapter 558

    Besides, their family has always been used to high-grade dishes, and the servants cook well, so it''s really a little bit to replace these porridge dishes now.

    Gu Yuewei also knows that rich people like them must not be used to eating this kind of porridge, but they also do this to play the sympathy card in front of them. After seeing them eat, she specially told them: "my family is in the remote countryside, so the food that can be cooked from childhood to childhood is not good, and the food will only be cooked. If it is not delicious, uncle and aunt, don''t dislike it."

    As soon as this was said, all three felt embarrassed.

    Lishuyuan''s tears were very low. Hearing this, she felt a little distressed and wanted to cry. If this was her own daughter, who had eaten all this from childhood to adulthood, it would be much distressed. Their family had plenty of fish and meat at home, and as a result, her daughter suffered outside.

    Li Shuyuan couldn''t help it. Her eyes were red and she was about to cry. Gu Yuewei quickly handed over the scarf and said, "aunt, don''t cry. I''m fine. I''ve been like this since childhood, so I''m used to it. I''m fine."

    Lishuyuan took the silk scarf she handed over and wiped her tears. The meal was not good.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Luming ran all the way home from the hospital. Although his injury was not yet healed, he insisted on going home. His foot was beaten by Huo Qingyue before, which seemed to break his leg.

    I haven''t raised it for a period of time, but now it''s not good, so I''m limping when I walk. She still runs home persistently. Now she''s in a special mess. She hasn''t shaved for several days. He doesn''t care what his image is like, and he has to go back.

 Chapter 559

    Zhang Shufen went to the bathroom inside and felt something wrong when she heard the sound outside, so she looked over the balcony and saw her son crying at the door. She was also driven out. Zhang Shufen was so distressed that she hurried down.

    It was a long time ago that she saw her son last time. Now she saw his decadent appearance, which made her heart ache, and her heart began to pull.

    She quickly opened the door and took his hand. She asked painfully, "Lu Ming, what''s the matter? Why are you wearing hospital clothes? And what''s the matter with your feet? Is there something wrong with your feet? Are you sick? Why is it like this?"

    Jiang Luming just cried bitterly, crying like a child. Without attracting his parents, he attracted the woman. He didn''t know who the woman was, so he pushed his hand away very reluctantly, Angrily said to him, "aunt, who is your his mother? What do you care about me? How do I feel that you look familiar? Aren''t you the beggar who was in my house before? How did you come into my house? Where are you qualified to come into my house?"

    Zhang Shufen was scolded by him as a beggar, which made her feel uncomfortable. After all, this was her own son. How could she treat her like this? She didn''t recognize her son before because she was afraid to disturb her son, but now he has been exposed and must have been kicked out by their family.

    This cruel family! It''s no wonder that when you came home yesterday, Zhang Shufen was still wondering why you didn''t see your own son. I don''t know where he still wanted to find it. Now that you know it, you''ve been kicked out of their house.

    This group of animals dare to drive his son out. They have no conscience at all. They are a group of black hearted people.

    Zhang Shufen now wants to recognize her son, but she can''t let her son suffer in vain outside. She cried and said to him, "Lu Ming, it''s me, I''m my mother, it''s your biological mother. In those days, you and my daughter were exchanged, so you''re my biological son, and I''m your mother."

 Chapter 560

    Zhang Shufen never thought that her son would treat her like this. Now it hurts when he steps on it. Her whole body is twitching with pain.

    She grabbed his leg and begged for mercy, saying, "Lu Ming, mom didn''t lie to you. Mom is really your mom. Hurry up and loosen your feet. It hurts, it really hurts!"

    Jiang Luming was then so angry with this woman that it must be this woman talking nonsense, otherwise how could his mother misunderstand him.

    Now seeing Zhang Shufen begging for mercy, she kicked Zhang Shufen more ruthlessly and kicked her aside.

    Jiang Luyou just came out at this time and saw this picture, but he didn''t see Jiang Luming kicking Zhang Shufen. He only saw Zhang Shufen fall to the ground and didn''t know what the trouble was.

    Jiang Luming was very happy to see Jiang Luyou come out, and walked over excitedly, Hold his hand and explain to him: "Brother, brother, I''m your own, you''ve all been cheated by this woman. This woman''s nonsense, this woman is cheating you, I''m not like what this woman said. I''m your brother, I''m the child of this family, you don''t believe this woman, if you believe this woman, it''s over. So now let me see my parents, and I''ll explain it to them now."

    Jiang Luyou looked at his pitiful obsession and scattered his hands, Tell him: "Lu Ming, you don''t have to be so stubborn. That''s the truth we found out. It''s not that she lied. She was your real mother. That''s right. Before you were born in a car accident, you had to donate blood. Dad''s and mom''s blood and my blood are incompatible with you, so you''re not our child. Our blood types are different. If you''re born, how can your blood types be different? Our blood types are completely incompatible and completely incompatible There are two unrelated relationships. Although we have raised you for so many years and become a brother for so many years, you may not want to let you accept this fact for a while, but this is the fact, and it is useless for you to avoid it. "

 Chapter 561

    Zhang Shufen felt guilty and sad when she heard this. Her son said these words to herself.

    She did these things because she didn''t have the ability, but she wanted her son to live a good life. As a result, her son not only didn''t understand her, but also said so about her. However, what the son said is right, that is, her husband has no ability. If her husband has the ability, as for this, she would have been able to let her son live a good life.

    Zhang Shufen''s tears of pain came out just now, and now she is also uncomfortable. She looked at Jiang Luming with tears.

    Jiang Luming saw Zhang Shufen''s tearful appearance. She didn''t feel any pain at all, and even felt that she was very upset. Now she hated her very much. "Why are you crying in front of me? Do you think I''ll feel sorry for you when you cry? Will I become like this? Are you the cause or my mother? Bah, I don''t need your mother. If you don''t come, this kind of thing won''t happen, it''s all you."

    Zhangshufen stretched out her hand and said something to him, but he shook her hand away, especially irritable.

    Jiang Luming didn''t want to see this woman now. As soon as he turned around, he was ready to leave. As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he couldn''t stay any longer, so he was ready to go to the song and dance hall for a drink.

    As long as he has any trouble, he will go to the song and dance hall to drink. He originally wanted to leave, but found that he had no money. Now he was wearing hospital clothes. Where there was money, he turned to look at this Zhang Shufen, thinking that she had some money even if she was poor.

    So he stretched out his hand to ask her for money.

    "Didn''t you say you were my mother? If you were my mother, you should give me money. My mother gave me money every day before. Now I''m going to the dance hall to drink, so how much money do you have for me?"

 Chapter 562

    Lishuyuan wanted to give her a lot of things, because she couldn''t help buying things when she thought she was her daughter. I don''t know if it was right, but the things had been bought, so she wanted to put them here.

    She was afraid that she was too embarrassed at the door, so she hurried in and said to her, "I''m going to drink. I heard Yi you said before that the lemon tea in your shop is particularly delicious, especially suitable for people of our age, or health preservation. I''ll drink this."

    Gu yuehuan, I think he is so submissive. Thinking of opening the door to do business, he can''t drive away his guests, so he nodded and asked her to take a seat.

    Get her a cup of lemon tea. It''s impossible for her to drink frozen tea when she''s old, so I made her a hot lemon tea.

    Lishuyuan has been looking at her, and her eyes have become a lot kinder. Looking at her busy appearance, she came back while there were no guests in the store, Quickly gave her her her things and said, "yuehuan, that is, the things my aunt bought for you are some clothes, girls and so on. My aunt said those words to you before. My aunt went back and thought about it. It was really wrong, so my aunt was very guilty and didn''t know how to compensate you."

    Gu yuehuan heard Li Shuyuan''s words, turned to look at her, put down the things in her hand, and asked her, "so, aunt, the way for you rich people to compensate people is to buy things. You think you can compensate by buying things, either giving things or buying things. Your family is really generous."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan''s face stiffened and quickly explained, "no, yuehuan, you think too much. That''s not the case. I bought this thing for you. That''s not the meaning. I just want to apologize. I feel sorry for you. In this way, aunt can feel better, and I don''t know if you have heard Yi you say something about you. You may be..."

 Chapter 563

    Gu yuehuan was very helpless when she saw her like this. Li Shuyuan was afraid that the children would be embarrassed, so she gave up after saying, "it''s my aunt who went too far and forced you to hurry. Take your time to think about it. Don''t worry, my aunt believes that you are our daughter."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know where her confidence came from. She didn''t know whether she believed her so much.

    ¡­¡­

    After Li Shuyuan went back, she saw Gu Yuewei sitting on the sofa, watching TV over there, waiting for her to come back. Because the housekeeper said that Li Shuyuan had gone out all day, it was conceivable that she was looking for that woman, so Gu Yuewei was in crisis.

    But now she can''t do anything. She can only wait for Li Shuyuan to come back at home and continue to show off her clever human design. Now when she comes back, she smiles and says to her, "aunt is back. Is aunt hungry? If aunt is hungry, I''ll get you something to eat now."

    Lishuyuan smiled at her, "it''s all right, aunt is not hungry. In the future, you don''t want to do these things by yourself, so you let the servant come. There are servants at home, and invite the servant to do these things. If you rob, what will the servant do?"

    Gu Yuewei went over, took her and said, "aunt, let me give you a massage. I used to give my mother a massage when I was young. My craftsmanship is very good. I''ll give you an experience."

    Li Shuyuan had no choice but to refuse, because Gu Yuewei had pulled her aside and sat down, massaging her.

    Not to mention that the massage technique is quite comfortable. Now I am enjoying massaging her very much.

    "You are also a college student now, aren''t you? Are you in the same university with yuehuan?"

    Gu Yuewei''s face froze when she heard this. "No, aunt, I''m not as smart as my sister. I''m not in the same university as him. She''s in Beicheng University, and I''m in Beicheng normal next to her."

 Chapter 564

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou resisted and said to her, "no, I''m not very tired now, so I don''t need a massage. Thank you. Go back to bed first. I''m busy now."

    Gu Yuewei originally thought he was an easy solution, but after hearing his refusal, her face was embarrassed, and it seemed that it was not so easy to solve.

    She smiled awkwardly, packed her things and was ready to leave. Before she left, she said to him, "OK, young master, if you want a massage in the future, you can find me, and I''ll massage you right away."

    Jiang Lu lobbied well. She left now. She stamped her feet angrily.

    It seems that the family has not completely opened their hearts to accept her, so the best way to let them open their hearts to accept her is to know that she is biological, otherwise, as now, everyone is still wary of her.

    Zhang Shufen is now bent on her son, and there is no daughter at all. Gu Yuewei looks at Zhang Shufen in the room and asks her, "Mom, what are you doing today? Why haven''t you seen you all day?"

    Zhangshufen was very happy to hear this, She said to her, "I saw your brother today, and his life is not very good now. And your brother is now driven out by the family, and he looks very down-to-earth. Therefore, if you are recognized as a daughter by your family, you must help your brother and let him go through the life of the old young master. Your brother has lived these lives from childhood to adulthood, so he can''t live now, and there must be a gap."

    Gu Yuewei was a little annoyed when she heard this. Her mother didn''t treat her well from childhood and let her live such a good life. Now she is going to be a daughter. Zhang Shufen''s first idea is to let her help her brother and let him live a good life.

 Chapter 565

    Su Yiyou was OK to hear this. Her embarrassed face turned red, like being exposed. This way made Gu yuehuan point to her face more clearly and say, "look at your face. I said you have someone you like, and you have already blushed like this. You told me that you don''t have someone you like, I don''t believe you. If you don''t have someone you like, you can blush like this."

    Su yiyoudu has been exposed to this point. It''s impossible to say nothing, so grab her hand and look around. No one is too embarrassed, So I shyly said to her, "yes, yes, I recently found that I seem to like him. I didn''t think I liked him before, but now I feel that he can. And recently, I always think that he wants to see him crazily. This should be like it. I don''t know why, but it seems to be like it."

    Gu yuehuan frowned at her when she heard this, and saw her look of Fang''s heart, vaguely feeling what was wrong. "How do I feel like I know the person you said? Look who you said like this, tell me who you are interested in."

    Su Yiyou can''t say it. After all, he used to swear that he couldn''t be with him. Now if he likes him with yuehuan and is still lovesick unilaterally, he may not like him. How humiliating it is to say it.

    Su Yiyou didn''t dare to say, but covered his mouth tightly and perfunctorily: "it''s not that the eight characters haven''t been written yet, so I won''t tell you. When we can be together in the future, I''ll tell you that I''m not together now. It''s embarrassing to say it."

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to know, but seeing her shy appearance, she didn''t break the casserole and ask the end.

 Chapter 566

    Although suyiyou is watching TV, her eyes have been floating out.

    It was not easy to see Jiang Luyou coming back. When he came back, he saw Gu Yuewei here. He was also surprised. He didn''t know why she was here.

    So when I took off my suit jacket, I was surprised and asked her, "Why are you here?"

    Su Yiyou has been staring at the door to see him come back. Now after seeing him, his heart beats very fast, but he is afraid of being seen by him, so he suppressed himself and said, "I just came to see my aunt, and I''m also very curious about the result of paternity testing, so I came to ask."

    Jiang Luyou nodded when he heard this. He didn''t say anything. He took his clothes and went upstairs. After all, when the two women were talking, he couldn''t get a man to talk, and he didn''t know what to say, so he left here and went upstairs quickly.

    Su Yiyou saw that after he left, he somehow didn''t know how he left so soon. Didn''t he say a word? Didn''t he have anything to say to her?

    She was really bored and came to him specially. As a result, she went up without saying a word and didn''t ask her about it.

    Li Shuyuan, anyway, is from the past. She has eaten more food than they have walked. Looking at Su Yiyou''s so eager eyes, she feels something is wrong, so she patted her hand and said, "it''s not time for dinner yet. My aunt is going to cook, and she can''t greet you. Anyway, it''s so familiar. Just walk around the house and stroll around."

    Suyiyou just wanted to go up to find her, just talking to Li Shuyuan. Sorry, I heard Li Shuyuan say so, and I got up with a sigh of relief: "good aunt, don''t worry about me, I''ll just walk around by myself, aunt, I''ll go up and have a look first."

 Chapter 567

    She came in and saw the posters in the room.

    She felt that she wanted to cover her eyes with spicy eyes and roared to him, "Jiang Luyou, what''s wrong with you? How do you put these posters in the room? Are these what you see? You are still more male, are you obscene?"

    Jiang Luyou heard the woman''s words, turned around and looked at his wall. There were posters of European and American women on the wall. The photos of outsiders wearing bikinis did look wrong, but he was educated by these things anyway. He didn''t feel anything wrong looking at it. It was just decoration.

    He didn''t think there was a problem.

    "These are all art, do you understand? It''s just a poster decoration. What do you mind? Besides, I''m not sticking it in your room, I''m sticking it in my own room."

    Suyiyou listened to his words so justifiably. He was so angry that he still felt his psychological problems? There is no problem with these.

    It''s all like this.

    She blushed angrily. "It''s shameless. I think you''re a psychopath, and I don''t know what to do with these photos. Where can normal men post these posters in the room?"

    Jiang Luyou was amused by the woman''s words. Is there anything abnormal in his room?

    These are very normal. I''m afraid she thinks it''s wrong before she thinks these things are abnormal.

    "When I say these are normal, these are normal. I think it''s your abnormal mind that makes you think these are abnormal. But what are you doing in my room? It''s all my room anyway. What do you want to do when you come into my room?"

    Su Yiyou didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Unexpectedly, he was so dignified. Now she was so angry that she couldn''t wait to bite off her tongue. She said, "you think I don''t want to come to your room. I just came to ask you when you can get the parent-child report."

 Chapter 568

    But then he thought, it should not be possible. After all, the two of them are incompatible. They don''t like each other. How can they like him.

    Maybe it''s because he''s unhappy, so he specially came in to mock him. Jiang Luyou thought so, but he didn''t rest assured.

    He looked at the posters on the wall. These posters were posted in a few years ago to catch up with the trend. Boys in a dormitory like to post these posters. He also bought a few posters, but he didn''t see much, just to catch up with the trend.

    He thought of the woman who saw his poster''s feet jumping like thunder just now, so that she could tear them off and throw them on the garbage can.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou angrily came out of his room. After coming out, he kept fanning his face with his hands. He felt his face hot. This hooligan is a hooligan. What do you mean by sticking these things in the room.

    But do all their men like these things?

    Don''t you like these women with good figure? Those foreign women... They seem to have a good figure.

    Her figure, compared with the figure of these women, seems to be really not as good-looking as these women.

    Jiang Luyou likes this kind of woman?

    Su Yiyou stamped her feet in anger. She was even interested in him. Now she can''t wait to shake her head, which is full of water.

    With so much water, she felt that her head was shaking. She was blind and fell in love with him.

    She wanted to leave angrily. When she left, she saw a head sticking out of the next room, and Gu Yuewei came out.

    Gu Yuewei was still a little afraid when she saw her.

    Seeing this woman, Su Yiyou immediately understood that she was afraid of her because she was so timid. Therefore, Su Yiyou proudly walked towards her. She was going to close the door and was opened by Su Yiyou.

 Chapter 569

    "After all, if I were their biological daughter, their family would feel sorry. I feel very guilty. I want whatever I want. If I don''t let my brother be with you at that time, you can''t be with him. Therefore, what you have to do now is to please me, not Gu yuehuan. I think I''m more like his sister than Gu yuehuan."

    Su Yiyou was funny when she heard this. She really had a big face, and he didn''t know who gave her courage. He smiled, Holding her collar, she said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person like you. You''re not his sister now, and you all take him as your brother. I still advise you not to be so shameless. I''ll lose you when the time comes. If my family has a sister like you, I won''t be with him. I''m a noble Su family daughter, and I don''t want no man."

    Gu Yuewei''s humiliated face was particularly embarrassed, but she was stubborn and didn''t want to be looked down upon, "It''s not certain whether I will cry, but you must cry. After all, I''ve been in this family for so long. Jiang Luyou has someone he likes. The person he likes is not you, and he likes the woman for a long time. He has someone in his heart, so he can''t be with you, so the noble Su family daughter has men who want to or don''t need to be with him. You''d better go to find a man now to avoid being with him No one is going to throw the dead. "

    Suyiyou felt that what the woman said was really inexplicable, so she turned around and left in anger, unwilling to talk to her again.

    Although she knew that this woman''s words should not be believed, she felt angry at the thought that Jiang Luyou liked someone else and that there were other women.

    The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became, and a fire was in her heart.

 Chapter 570

    Jiang Luyou looked around the table and everyone came down, but there was no su Yiyou.

    He looked curiously at Li Shuyuan, who placed the bowl: "Mom, where is Su Yiyou? Didn''t she say she would stay for dinner tonight? Why isn''t she here now, going to the bathroom?"

    Lishuyuan just didn''t want to talk to him. When she heard him say this, He also hit him with resentment: "You''re still looking for someone else. They just don''t stay for dinner. You must have offended them. I say you''re a big man. As for you, you always quarrel with other girls. Are you really afraid that you can marry a wife in your life? Such a good marriage is simply rejected by you. You don''t want many people. The Su family has been having a headache over their daughter''s marriage recently, and has been asking me whether I want to get engaged or something. If I''m not in the mood Then find a new marriage for Yi you. You don''t look up to many people. They are good-looking and have good academic performance. People who ask for marriage have to step through the threshold. As long as you have high vision and high requirements, you don''t look up to them. "

    Jiang Luyou was scolded so shamelessly, but he was inexplicable. When did he lose sight of her? It wasn''t his decision alone. Didn''t other girls miss him?

    Jiang Luyou sat down to eat. He felt that the whole family didn''t like him. He was inexplicable. Now he didn''t understand how to offend Su Yiyou.

    It''s reasonable to say that it was OK just now? Is it because seeing the posters of women in his room, it''s not all art!

    He is very upset now, and he doesn''t know what to do with that woman''s mood.

    Gu Yuewei looked at Jiang Luyou. Fortunately, her family didn''t find that she was the culprit.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 571

    Gu yuehuan went to the movies with him today. The two went out in the afternoon to go shopping together, and came back after dinner. They have been married for a long time. In this way, they rarely go to the movies alone, except for a few times when they talked about each other before. After marriage, Gu yuehuan really focused on his career.

    Huo Qingyue is also a perfect wife.

    Now the two of them have arrived at the screening hall. They have not seen a movie here in Beicheng.

    Cinemas in big cities are different from those in small places. In this big city, there are all kinds of things. Just below a mall, two people went to buy tickets for the movie. Gu yuehuan, who watched the movie, actually bought something to eat, and what he bought was soft drink. This soft drink came from abroad, which is popular with young people now. Everyone holds it and drinks it all the time.

    Gu yuehuan also knows that this soda is the original of the later happy fatty water. Now people still drink it in glass bottles. This soda can be drunk, which is also popular in movie halls.

    Huo Qingyue went to Gu yuehuan after buying movie tickets with the conductor. Seeing that Gu yuehuan had been staring at people and drinking soda, he asked, "do you want to drink soda? I''ll buy two bottles."

    Gu yuehuan nodded and said yes.

    Just now, two people bought popcorn outside. The popcorn these days is not planed out by machine. It is held out on the road by a particularly large machine and coaxed loudly. It can scare bad people, but this kind of popcorn popped out by a machine by a street man is particularly delicious, which is not the kind of taste that people later can make.

    Gu yuehuan stared at the way everyone was drinking the soda, and he always had an idea in his heart.

    When Huo Qingyue bought two bottles of soda and handed her a bottle, she drank the soda and said to Huo Qingyue, "if you say I also make canned drinks, can I sell some?"

 Chapter 572

    Huo Qingyue saw that she was so absorbed in her work every day that she ignored herself, so now she was very angry, twisted her face and said to her, "is the store important or am I important?"

    Gu yuehuan: "

    No, why did you suddenly say this?

    Gu yuehuan turned his head and looked at him with an incredible look. "No, why did you tell me that we were all watching movies? Didn''t you say we were going to see movies? Aren''t we just going to see movies now?"

    Huo Qingyue pinched her face when hearing this, "you are here to accompany me to the movies, but you have always been concerned about your store. This is not to accompany me to the movies. In your eyes, the store is more important than me."

    Gu yuehuan knew that he was angry when he looked so angry, so he rubbed his shoulder coquettishly, leaned against him and said, "honey, do you want to be angry? I just suddenly got inspired. I have you in my heart, and you are the biggest in my heart. Only you in my heart, you are more important than the store, I was wrong, I dare not, and dare not ignore you."

    Gu yuehuan saw that Huo Qingyue was particularly spoiled by women. As it is now, the whole person rubbed him, which made huoqingyue simply irresistible.

    Huo Qingyue was quite angry, but after seeing her being so spoiled, his anger was gone. How can he be angry.

    Huo Qingyue looked at her so spoiled, grabbed her face, and gave her a kiss on her mouth.

    Gu yuehuan was frightened by his appearance. Why did he suddenly kiss her, so he patted his hand and looked at him embarrassedly, "what are you doing? It''s over when so many people watch in the movie hall and are seen by others."

    Huo Qingyue saw that she was so shy and continued to kiss her mouth and kissed again.

    Gu Yue has no face at all.

 Chapter 573

    I don''t know what happened yesterday, but Li Shuyuan wholeheartedly decided that he must have offended others, so he didn''t make breakfast for him. He felt that he had become a sinner for thousands of years. He didn''t come to explain it to Su Yiyou. He estimated that he wouldn''t go home for dinner in the future.

    Jiang Luyou parked his car at the door and looked at the busy people inside, but he was a little depressed. He felt a little embarrassed if he went in. After all, from the current relationship between the two of them, if he went in, he would be even more embarrassed. After all, the two people were at odds before, and it was really not easy to talk to her now.

    But he thought he was crazy. He couldn''t control his legs at all, so he got off the bus.

    Su Yiyou thought it was a guest when she saw someone coming in, so just when she wanted to ask what to drink, she looked up and saw Jiang Luyou.

    The face that was supposed to smile stopped at the moment of seeing him, and looked at him without any smile.

    Knowing that he didn''t come here to drink, he didn''t say hello, so he looked at him with a cold face.

    Jiang Luyou was also inexplicable. He came in and didn''t say hello for most of the day, so he looked at him with a cold face.

    He was a little angry: "your shop just welcomes people like this? It''s all guests anyway. I came in so long and didn''t say a word or ask me what I wanted. Your shop is still alive and hasn''t closed."

    Su Yiyou heard this and wanted to beat him more, but she held back, so she asked him with one hand on her hips, "so what do you want to drink? Are you here to patronize? Just say that, I think you seem to be here to smash the market. What are you doing here? The paternity test report has come out?"

    Jiang Luyou: "... Can''t I come to you without the report?"

    Su Yiyou looked up at him when she heard this, and her tone was a little impatient. "Why are you looking for me? Am I familiar with you? Come to me."

 Chapter 574

    Su Yiyou didn''t speak. Now he''s very annoying and doesn''t even want to answer.

    Jiang Luyou thinks this woman is very impolite. She has been like this since the first time she met him. She is not polite at all.

    He was a little angry and asked her, "I''m talking to you. What''s your expression? As for being so incompetent, I can''t talk to you."

    Su Yiyou doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. Talking to him is a waste of time. If he wants to talk to his girlfriend qualitatively, isn''t it OK? What are you doing with her? He''s just looking for abuse.

    Su Yiyou directly ignored him and went to work without saying a word.

    Jiang Luyou felt that he simply had something wrong and came here to be abused. He really owed her. It had nothing to do with Su Yiyou. Why do you care about her feelings and why do you want to explain these to her.

    He felt that there was something wrong with him, so he was also very angry now. There was no need to stick her cold ass on his hot face here. After putting down his money, he left. That angry look was also angry.

    If Su Yiyou didn''t have to maintain his image as a lady, he wanted to take a broom and drive him away just now when he was in the store. I''m only happy when I see him leave now.

    Jiang Luyou felt very angry, so after going out and getting on the car, he pulled his tie under his neck and felt chest tightness.

    This woman is really amazing. For the first time, he felt that he couldn''t breathe out.

    He had nothing to do today, so he went back in advance. After returning, he saw Jiang Yiner at the door.

    Jiang Yiner drove over. When he saw him, he got out of the car and said to him, "cousin, have you also gone home? Just now the report has been brought. The report was called from abroad, but I haven''t disassembled it yet. I''m going to show it to you when your family is ready. Now everyone in the family is inside."

 Chapter 575

    Just when I got home, there was a phone call. It was the housekeeper of the Jiang family who said that the report had come out. Let them go to the Jiang family and have a look at the results together.

    After hearing the report, Gu yuehuan thought she had determined whether it was really her own, but she didn''t expect to invite the two of them to see it. As a result, she just wanted to refuse, saying that she would just notify them of the result, and there was no need to go specifically. After all, if the result was not the two of them, it would be a little embarrassing.

    But Huo Qingyue told the housekeeper to go now before hanging up the phone, because he knew that if he didn''t go now, Gu yuehuan must be anxious and uneasy, so he might as well go now.

    It''s clear whether you know it. If you don''t have any relationship with that family in the future, let''s talk about it if you do.

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue drove to their home for more than ten minutes when they went there, so they also went in. Everyone was waiting there. When they saw them coming, Li Shuyuan said anxiously, "well, yin''er, Lu You, now everyone is here. You can read the report. I''m so nervous that I want to see the report now and announce it quickly."

    Jiang Yiner glanced at Gu yuehuan, and saw that Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue were able to hold hands. They were so heartbroken that their eyes were about to burst out of fire, so she bit her teeth and didn''t express her resentment. She took out the report in front of them, and then said, "it''s shown on this report. Gu Yuewei is your aunt''s own."

    After these words, the whole audience was quiet and no one spoke.

    Everyone is holding their breath. Hearing this, everyone''s actions and eyes were stunned, because it was a little incredible.

    Everyone thought Gu Yuewei was born, and the report said that Gu Yuewei was born, so Li Shuyuan asked subconsciously, "what about yuehuan? What''s the matter with yuehuan? Is this report accurate?"

 Chapter 576

    Zhang Shufen was relieved when she heard that Gu Yuewei was born. Sure enough, this woman was really useful and helped them.

    So Zhang Shufen is very happy now, Swear to them: "I said you didn''t believe that you had to do a paternity test. Now the paternity test report has come out and everyone has seen it. Now you believe me. I said I accidentally changed the child, and I didn''t know that the child was not my own. If I changed the child deliberately, would I be so good to the child? You have to believe it. I think I changed the child deliberately. Now this report comes out, which can be proved Let''s see my innocence. I didn''t do such a thing in those days. I''m not such a bad person. "

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan was very angry and looked at Zhang Shufen so happy. She was so angry that she wanted to hit people now, but the reports had been so obvious that she was not born in their family, so she was not qualified.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to stay here anymore. The reason why he came here was just to make a break for himself and determine whether he was born or not. Naturally, he put down his heart.

    She turned around and pulled Huo Qing away. Li Shuyuan felt very guilty and wanted to catch up with her when she saw that she deliberately turned around and left.

    In the end, it''s her fault. If she didn''t think Gu yuehuan was her own, just being nice to others, and don''t let her be so embarrassed, what would the little girl''s heart think.

    Gu Yuewei panicked when she saw that Li Shuyuan wanted to catch up with her. After all, if Gu yuehuan robbed her like this, it would be over.

    She shouted Li Shuyuan, Deliberately wronged said: "Auntie, wait a minute, I''d better leave with my mother and don''t stay in your house. It''s too disturbing these days. Now the report has come out, so I put it down. Now I''m going back with my mother. I''ve packed up my things with my mother, and I''ll buy the train back later. Don''t disturb you. I want to tell Auntie and uncle and young master. Now, we have to go."

 Chapter 577

    Lishuyuan was also silly when she heard this. She was afraid that she would leave. Now she went over and grabbed her hand and said, "why did you tell me this, Auntie didn''t mean it. Auntie didn''t dislike you. Auntie just felt surprised to suddenly accept the truth."

    Lishuyuan said this and regretted it. She couldn''t control herself and didn''t change. Now she still regarded herself as her aunt and didn''t regard herself as her mother. Gu Yuewei was not happy to hear the word "aunt".

    "Yes, just stay. Now the results of the paternity test have come out, saying that you are our child, and you are our child. Wherever you go, you always have to recognize it." Jiang Daying also hurriedly helped to speak. Now go over and say, "my family is sorry for you, let you suffer outside for so many years, and now I come back to make up for you. Yue Wei, you have pity on our two old people who just recognized our daughters, will you come back?"

    Gu Yuewei didn''t want to leave, but just pretended that acting was necessary. She continued to cry wrongfully and said, "I''m just afraid that if I continue to stay here, my aunt and uncle will be unhappy. After all, I wasn''t raised by you. If I suddenly let you back, I''m afraid that there is a gap and estrangement in your heart, and you don''t like me."

    Lishuyuan listened, took her hand and said, "why do you say this? What does it mean to dislike you? How can you dislike you? Aunt likes it. It''s our own child. Where does she dislike it? Don''t go, OK? Stay at home with aunt."

    Gu Yuewei was calm when she heard Li Shuyuan''s words, but she had to pretend to be aggrieved, nodded and said, "aunt, I''ll stay at home with you now, but if my aunt doesn''t like me, you can always tell me that I''ll leave at that time and won''t stay at home to make you unhappy, after all, I don''t want to make trouble for you."

 Chapter 578

    Gu Yuewei doesn''t want to help her smelly brother. What do you say? She comes in now. If she picks up that smelly brother again. Isn''t that robbing yourself?

    She was a little unwilling. If she let him in, she would definitely help herself. Otherwise, who would let him in? After all, the person who changed her identity with herself for so many years, she was just kidding Zhang Shufen before. Now looking at the look of Zhang Shufen looking forward to, she was a little reluctant. Her mother''s son preference was too much, but she had to cope with it.

    "Mom, don''t worry about this. I promise you that I will do it and let my brother come back. But you can''t stay at this home for gifts. If you stay at this home, I will definitely help you, so I''ll pack up your things for you, leave tomorrow, buy you a train ticket for tomorrow, and go back with my father."

    Hearing this, Wang Shufen was a little wary and didn''t want to believe her, Holding her hand, she said, "then go and get your brother back now. I won''t be willing to go back without letting your brother come back. I''ll look at you here. When I get your brother back, I''ll leave again. I''m not in a hurry to go back now. Anyway, there''s nothing to do when I go back. I''m enjoying it here. There''s food and drink here, and I can only farm when I go back. I''ll stay here with you when I go back."

    Gu Yuewei was angry when she heard this. She was not born. She was so good to her that others would doubt it if they saw it.

    She was still controlling her temper. Hearing this, she couldn''t help shouting at her: "Mom, are you crazy? When do you tell me this now? If you continue to stay here, what do you want me to do? If someone sees it, they will doubt that, er, we are not biological mother daughter relationship. If we stay here, how will Li Shuyuan think of us?"

 Chapter 579

    This is the problem Gu yuehuan found in the village. In the past, Gu yuehuan was often seen scolded by Zhang Shufen or unhappy at home in the village. When he secretly cried, he would go to the bridge to cry.

    At that time, I noticed that when she didn''t like it, she liked to cry by the bridge. Now bring her.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Huo Qingyue''s angry appearance, and his mood was swept away. He stretched out his hand to him and said, "then carry me on your back."

    The more Huo Qing heard her words, he walked directly in front of her, turned his back to her, and Gu yuehuan went up directly.

    Let alone quite comfortable, his back is particularly vast and has a special sense of security. Being carried by him like this, Gu yuehuan is particularly comfortable.

    Huo Qingyue carried her on his back and walked slowly by the lake. At night, their figures were lengthened by street lights.

    Huo Qingyue walked behind her like this, and the two of them didn''t speak. Maybe he noticed that the atmosphere was low now, so he said to her, "if you want to cry, just cry. Anyway, there''s no one here, and only I can see you cry."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan burst out laughing and reached out to pinch his ear. "Am I so fragile in your eyes? For this matter, as for crying? I don''t want to cry much."

    Huo Qingyue: "if you don''t believe it, look at the face you are holding, it looks like you want to cry, so no one laughs when you cry."

    Gu yuehuan was so angry by this, he reached out and pinched his ear and said, "you''re talking nonsense. When did I want to cry, I didn''t want to cry. I''m not so fragile, and for this matter is not worth it, I''ve long felt that I''m not their child, so now I know the truth, my tears won''t fall."

    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue turned around and looked at her with some disbelief: "really?"

 Chapter 580

    Gu Yuewei turned out to be... The real daughter of the Jiang family. The child lost 20 years ago is now her own daughter when she is found.

    She had always wanted to marry the yuan family and fell in love with them. There is no woman in their family, so they want to marry Jiang Yiner, but they are interested in Huo Qingyue, and she is only a cousin, not a pro.

    But now it seems that the real one is in front of her, and the opportunity is in front of her. I''m not sure, so the opportunity disappears.

    Song qinya''s sad, special regret, if she hadn''t kicked that person out at the beginning, she would now be related to the Jiang family as her in laws, so she wouldn''t have a foothold here in the Huo family.

    So she was very angry, and she couldn''t play cards. She went back to her son to make it clear.

    Huo linwen''s company has been robbed by Huo Qingyue recently. You don''t pay much attention to what you do, so you''re decadent at home. Now you knock melon seeds and watch TV.

    Song qinya came back now and saw him look decadent. She was very angry and patted him and said, "get up quickly. When is it time to be so decadent now? Do you know Gu Yuewei''s real identity?"

    Huo linwen had nothing to do with this woman for a long time, and this woman tricked her around and let him be scolded by his family. Moreover, the reason why he was so ignored was that he was hurt by this woman because he lied.

    It made grandma unwilling to pay attention to him, because the family felt ashamed, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this. Now when he heard about this woman, he was grumpy.

    "Mom, don''t mention this woman to me. If it weren''t for this woman, would I be like this?"

 Chapter 581

    Huo linwen is also moldy at home recently, especially unhappy. He also wants to be rich, wants to go back to work in the company, and wants to inherit the family property, but he just doesn''t have that fate.

    Now I''m a little excited to hear this.

    "Yes, mom, I''ll listen to you. I have to recover that woman, but I can''t give such a big Huo family to Huo Qingyue for nothing, then I''ll lose a lot."

    Songqinya listened happily and said to him, "yes, if you can have this idea, it''s right. It''s better to hit the sun and go tomorrow. You happen to go to the Jiang family and have a look at it with a certain reputation. If you are sure to recognize this daughter, you can pursue others. This time, the outcome of our mother and son depends on you. Son, you must be more ambitious!"

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Daying looked at Li Shuyuan after taking a bath. This is not what she looked like after finding her own daughter. She was not happy at all. If a normal person''s own daughter came back, it wouldn''t be like this.

    So he was very curious. After taking a bath, he came out and looked at her and said, "Why are you sighing? Shouldn''t you be happy to have your daughter back? Didn''t you want your daughter crazy before? Don''t you want your daughter?"

    Lishuyuan was originally thinking about things. Hearing him say this, she glared at him angrily: "what are you talking about? How can I not want my daughter? Although I am very happy to recognize my daughter back, I just think it''s strange, but I just can''t say it, it''s strange!"

    Jiang Daying knew what Li Shuyuan''s mentality was. He held her in his arms and said, "I said that your psychological gap is too large, so it will be like this."

    Lishuyuan didn''t understand looking at him: "what do you mean?"

    "You wanted to make yuehuan your daughter before, and you also think she is your daughter, which is very similar to you in many aspects, so you naturally think she is your daughter. Now it''s not. You''re naturally very uncomfortable. In short, it''s because you like yuehuan too much and haven''t contacted Yuewei, so it''s like this."

 Chapter 582

    Before she cooked breakfast, it was different from what she did now. She was born anyway. Seeing how the family liked her daughter, she should love her for making breakfast.

    Sure enough, Li Shuyuan was frightened when she came down and saw her cooking breakfast. She hurried to her and said, "Yue Wei, what''s the matter with you? Why are you getting up and cooking breakfast? I didn''t tell you before. There are servants at home, so you don''t need to do this. You go back quickly."

    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei smiled sweetly and grabbed Li Shuyuan''s hand and said, "no, mom, it was different from now. Before, I didn''t know whether you were born, but now I know that I am born, and you are my biological parents, so now I want to make breakfast for you and my own biological parents."

    Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying who said this looked at Gu Yuewei with embarrassment.

    Gu Yuewei looked at her reaction and pretended to be poor and said, "Mom and Dad, do you want me to make breakfast because my breakfast is not delicious and you don''t like it? If so, tell me I won''t make it in the future."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan was afraid of hurting people''s children and said to her, "no, you child, why do you think so? We have been very moved that you cook breakfast for us. Where will you dislike that your cooking is not delicious? Your cooking is delicious, and we all like it very much, but it''s heartache that you get up early in the morning to cook breakfast, which can be made for servants, but you don''t need to do it, child."

    Guyuewei: "it''s okay, mom. I like making breakfast for you very much. I''m very happy. I like making it for you because you are my biological parents."

    Jiang Daying glanced at Li Shuyuan, and the two glanced at each other. Jiang Daying gave Li Shuyuan an expression. Last night, before they went to bed, they discussed how to be good to Gu Yuewei and how to owe the child.

 Chapter 583

    Gu Yuewei had been to the department stores in Beicheng when she accompanied song qinya to get married, but she dared not come to these department stores after her identity was exposed. After all, the things here are very expensive and she can''t afford them.

    She has always wanted to come here again. Now she has come here. She is very excited to see these things. Li Shuyuan is not short of money, so she can give anything she wants. Now she is wearing her in and two people are strolling inside.

    Buy everything for Gu Yuewei. Gu Yuewei just looked at these clothes. They are really expensive, but Li Shuyuan didn''t blink an eye. She bought them for her, and they were all on her.

    Gu Yuewei wants it, but it can''t be said clearly. Looking at the way Li Shuyuan has been buying it, as long as she doesn''t refuse, there must be some. She didn''t refuse. She has been waiting for Li Shuyuan to buy it for her. The clothes here are very fashionable, which is what rich girls wear now. Gu Yuewei also likes it.

    Li Shuyuan just wanted to buy more. For most of the day, unconsciously, she was carrying bags of clothes for Gu Yuewei.

    They don''t need to carry it, because there is a servant behind them to carry it. This big bag and small bag are for Gu Yuewei, which satisfies Gu Yuewei''s vanity. Just walking on the road, many little girls stuck this big bag and small bag on her body. Don''t mention envy, that eye can fall down enviously.

    Lishuyuan really felt guilty for her children. No matter how expensive these clothes were, they didn''t blink. She looked very happy and satisfied her vanity.

    Gu Yuewei wanted to buy gold jewelry in the back. After all, gold is valuable these days. If she bought some gold on her body, it could be just in case. She stood at the door of someone else''s gold dot. She wanted it but couldn''t say it openly, so she deliberately looked at it.

 Chapter 584

    Gu yuehuan has wasted a lot of time because of the Jiang family recently. Now she doesn''t want to waste her time here. She had a plan to open a beverage factory and make domestic drinks. After she went back, she always thought about this thing and felt that it could be done.

    But she just has a headache about how to do it by herself. If she is alone, it must be impossible to find someone who can make products. But in this era, it is not as convenient to find someone as it was later to post recruitment notices directly. The Internet is so developed that you can recruit as long as you post. Now it is still difficult to find someone, and I don''t know what to do.

    When Gu yuehuan had such a headache, a person came out of his mind, Jiang Dahe.

    She doesn''t know many people, especially those who are technical talents. She thinks that such a person is really smart, but

    She was very embarrassed with him last time. That person treated her like this and said those words. If she had anything to do with him, it would be troublesome. Gu yuehuan must not be able to find him to help, so it''s more difficult now. She doesn''t know who to look for.

    She sighed, and Su Yiyou on the side sighed, too. She looked like a different person from her before. She was not alone at all. Before, she had a spring between her eyebrows, but now she didn''t know that she thought she was lovelorn.

    Gu yuehuan asked her curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so groaning? Don''t you have someone you like to be with? Were you so happy before?"

    Su Yiyou looked at her angrily when she heard this and said angrily, "stop it, yuehuan. I think I have no eyes and don''t know how to see people clearly. I actually know a scum man. He turns out to be a man with a girlfriend. How can I be with him? Now I see that he simply wants to kill him to vent his anger and still be with him. I''m already very loving if I don''t strangle him."

 Chapter 585

    Gu yuehuan looked up and thought it was a guest, but it turned out to be Jiang Dahe

    After the last thing with him, I hid from him. I didn''t expect him to take the initiative to find Gu yuehuan now, which made Gu yuehuan very embarrassed.

    Jiang Dahe also felt sorry for what he said to her last time because of guilt, so he came to her now. After all, he didn''t want to continue this impasse with her.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t drive him away, but she didn''t dare to meet him alone for fear that he would change like last time. If that happened again, she would probably want to hit someone.

    So he greeted him directly in the shop. Jiang Dahe looked at Gu yuehuan at the door. He went in and sat down at his seat. He didn''t need to drink anything, so he asked for a glass of water. Gu yuehuan handed him the water.

    Jiang Dahe took a sip, looked at her and said to her, "yuehuan, sorry, last time I didn''t hold back, so I said those words to you hastily. Don''t take it to heart. I didn''t mean that. I said those words to you before because I thought your marriage life was bad, so I told you those things, but if you live well, it''s OK. I have no other meaning, and you don''t think too much."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan nodded clearly and wanted to resolve the embarrassment, so he said to him, "don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart. And I don''t remember what happened before, so don''t care about it."

    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe was relieved, nodded and drank a mouthful of water.

    Gu yuehuan really means that Cao Cao is coming. Just now, she was thinking of relying on him. Now she saw him. She hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell him.

    But I still want to ask him. After all, I can only rely on him. She sat down with some difficulty, Say to him, "Jiang Dahe, I have something I want to ask you for help. Can you help me? That is... Can you make solid drinks, such as milk tea, which I have prepared, but I want to store milk tea for a long time with a shelf life, so that it can be sold out of town, just like soda. Can you make it feel that way?"

 Chapter 586

    Li Shuyuan was afraid that what he said would make Gu Yuewei unhappy, so she angrily hit his arm with her hand and said, "what do you say? What''s more? There are not many things here. It''s not enough at all. Buying things for your sister is not enough. You don''t have to grind and haw, so quickly get me in the car and take us back. After shopping for so long, Yuewei will starve to death."

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou nodded and went to help her get on the bus with her things. Gu Yuewei was afraid of bothering him, so she wanted to say, "don''t bother you, brother, I''ll do it myself."

    As a man, Jiang Luyou still has strength, so he directly took something, got Gu Yuewei into the car and said, "you get in the car, I''ll do it myself. This thing is not heavy."

    Gu Yuewei nodded at him and got on the bus. Jiang Luyou said so, but when he really mentioned it, the man couldn''t stand such a toss. No wonder his father had always told him that if his mother asked him to go shopping and shopping, he could hide.

    Li Shuyuan''s trouble with shopping is that she is really crazy and can buy anything. It is estimated that his father is also deeply poisoned by tea.

    He is afraid now, and he doesn''t know whether all women are so terrible.

    Li Shuyuan got on the bus and talked to Gu Yuewei. Looking at Jiang Luyou''s silence, Gu Yuewei said to Li Shuyuan in a worried little voice, "Mom, I think my brother seems cold to me. Does he not like me?"

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan immediately scolded her and said, "how can it be? How can your brother dislike you? It''s all your brother. He''s like this. He has a stinky personality. Didn''t I tell you before? This Stinky Face makes him lose his wife. He deserves it for his appearance!"

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou thought of his previous grievances in Su Yiyou, so he said angrily, "Mom, don''t mention that woman, OK? I''m lucky that I''m not with that woman. I''m sure this woman can''t marry out. I see who wants her."

 Chapter 587

    Gu Yuewei got out of the car and followed the servant in. Li Shuyuan had something to lobby with Jiang Lu, so now in the car, she took out a box of things and handed it to Jiang Lu to lobby: "here you are."

    Jiang Luyou heard her say this and looked at it. He saw something in a red box, like a necklace. He took it over and looked at it. It was indeed a jewelry necklace.

    Jiang Luyou was a little speechless: "Mom, did you confuse me with the wrong gender? I''m a son, I''m your son, man, why do you give me this thing? If you give it to your daughter, don''t you just give it to Yuewei?"

    Li Shuyuan just felt that her son was simply disappointing, Now she is very angry and says to him: "You are really a fool. Now I doubt whether you are my son. This IQ is not at the same level as me. Am I giving it to you? This is for you to give it to Yi you. Didn''t you offend others before? If you offended her, you can coax her. Girls like this kind of jewelry, so if you give it to her, she will be very happy, happy will forgive you, and can''t you be with you?"

    Jiang Luyou''s face stiffened when he heard this, He was very angry and said to her, "Mom, what did I say you were doing? Are you crazy? Well, why did you ask me to send these things to her? I said that the woman was unruly and willful. She didn''t like me at all, and I didn''t like her, so you don''t have to step in again. It''s really useless. I can''t coax that woman. I just don''t care about that woman. Do you know?"

    Li Shuyuan can''t stand him anymore, Get out of the car angrily, close the door and say to him: "You''re so stupid, stupid. It''s a shame for me to have your son. If it weren''t for your life, should I worry so much? I shouldn''t worry about you. Anyway, I''ve bought it for you. Do you like people or not? You know in your heart, if you don''t like people, why do you care about her affairs so much? Anyway, if you buy things for you, you can decide whether you want it by yourself. Anyway, the person who dies alone all his life is not me, I have your father! "

 Chapter 588

    Gu Yuewei retorted with a sneer when she heard this: "I''ll go back with you? You have a face. Why should I go back with you? What''s the relationship between me and you? I don''t know you. Didn''t you believe I was a daughter before? Did you see it clearly now?"

    Huo linwen was embarrassed when he heard her say this. He grabbed her hand and said, "no, Yuewei, why are you still worrying about the previous things? I definitely don''t mean that. I don''t mean to dislike you, and I don''t believe you. It''s mainly like that before. I''m just angry that you lied to me. If you told me frankly before and didn''t cheat me, it would be a different result."

    Gu Yuewei felt sick when she saw him like this, so she angrily let go of his hand: "I don''t believe it. It''s OK for you to lie to a child. Lie to me. Do you think I believe you? Now you come to me, it''s just because I''m from the yuan family. Do you think it''s me before me? So you''d better go."

    Huo linwen''s face smelled when he heard this. Li Shuyuan came in now. When she came in, she saw Huo linwen here and asked him strangely, "Lin Wen, why are you here? Without saying a word, aunt, let people prepare."

    Huo linwen went over and said politely, "aunt, I''m here to find Yue Wei. Yue Wei has married me before, but there was some misunderstanding during our time, so I want to find her back now, but she... Doesn''t want to accept me, so I''m asking her to go back with me."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan looked at Huo linwen and Gu Yuewei dumbfounded, and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? You were married before? Yuewei married?"

    In this way, Li Shuyuan remembered that before, the Huo family did have a happy event. It was said that the eldest son was married and it was still miss Qianjin. But because the woman lied, it was not miss Qianjin at all. The Huo family felt cheated, so they canceled the marriage.

 Chapter 589

    Then he looked at Li Shuyuan and said, "aunt, I''ll leave first and visit you next time."

    Gu Yuewei was a little proud after watching Huo linwen leave. She was very proud now. It was happy to see him eat like this.

    After Huo linwen left, Gu Yuewei looked at Li Shuyuan and dared not be known by her that she had been a liar before. She said that she was afraid that Li Shuyuan would think she was not good at such a thing, So she said wrongfully to Li Shuyuan, "Mom, it''s really not like what they said. It''s because the Huos dislike me for being not rich and I don''t deserve their family, so they don''t want us to be together. Now I''m very angry and don''t want to be with them, that''s it."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan touched her hair painfully and said, "I really didn''t expect the Huo family to be so poor and love the rich, but don''t worry, you are now our children, no one dares to look down on you, even the Huo family is impossible, if you don''t want to be with Huo linwen, you won''t be with him, mom can find you a better one."

    Gu Yuewei doesn''t say that she likes Huo linwen very much. She has a heavy obsession. She still likes Huo Qingyue very much. Her obsession with him is too deep, but there is no way to get Huo Qingyue, so she will be with him. Moreover, she doesn''t want Gu Yue to have a good time. She will be so obsessive with Huo linwen if she marries the Huo family.

    But now I tell Li Shuyuan what conditions she has. She is not the same as before. She has no money, but now she is a rich daughter. She can''t marry a man if she wants one. She has to marry Huo linwen, a playful man.

    The things Huo linwen said to her before, she is still very uncomfortable now, and can''t stand him, so now Li Shuyuan wants to introduce her to a new man, she is naturally happy.

    "OK, mom, but I don''t think about these things now. I''m still young and I only recognize you now, so I want to put my time on you. I don''t want to marry so soon and want to make up for you."

 Chapter 590

    The old lady''s expression looked at her with some disdain: "who knows, now it''s your sister, who is a child of the yuan family. She was originally a daughter of a poor family with herself, but she turned out to be a child of a rich family, so there will be a gap normally. She is a daughter, and you are still a country girl. Isn''t jealousy normal?"

    Gu yuehuan was speechless when she heard this. Why should she be jealous of Gu Yuewei? But looking at the old lady, she was very unhappy and didn''t want to talk to her. It was useless for her to say more. After all, the old lady just didn''t believe her.

    Her unreasonable appearance looks like impolite to the old lady, which is jealousy. Normal people are jealous.

    The old lady always wanted to marry the yuan family. Now it was a good opportunity anyway. She was unwilling and told the housekeeper to prepare some gifts to send to the yuan family.

    Now she''s making up for the lost, and I don''t know if it''s effective, just try it.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went back to pack up all the things Li Shuyuan gave her and wanted to return them to her. Before, she took her things because Li Shuyuan insisted on stuffing them for her. Before, she had reason to return them because she thought they would not be in the future. Now it''s time to pack up and return them.

    Gu yuehuan packed it up, packed it up and returned it tomorrow. I don''t know if she didn''t pack it up. Li Shuyuan gave her so many things that she still wasted some time in cleaning it up.

    When Gu yuehuan was ready to take a bath, Huo Qingyue came back. When he came back, he saw something in his hand, and a bag of things was here.

    Gu yuehuan looked at him and asked, "did you buy anything? What did you buy?"

    Huo Qingyue directly handed her the thing and said, "it''s for you."

    Gu yuehuan was a little silly when he heard this. He couldn''t believe Huo Qingyue bought something for her. It was really fresh. He would buy her clothes and so on.

 Chapter 591

    Huo Qingyue patted her and said, "go in and show me after taking a bath."

    Gu yuehuan asked him curiously, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you buy this for me?"

    Huo Qingyue confessed frankly, "today I went to patrol the mall with people. The company was going to open a mall recently, so I went to see it. I happened to see a store. If you think this is suitable for you, I bought it."

    Gu yuehuan knew that he did it on purpose. He also said that he bought it on purpose when he just saw it.

    Gu yuehuan saw Huo Qingyue looking forward so much that he didn''t want to wear it for him, but Huo Qingyue thought more and pushed her into the bathroom: "hurry in."

    Gu yuehuan had no choice. Seeing the way he liked, he went in.

    It''s the first time for her to wear this dress. It''s still not suitable to wear, but it''s strange that men like this style.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei is at home now. She received a phone call from Mrs. Huo, saying that she would be invited to dinner. Ask her if she has time or something. Gu Yuewei was treated like that before, so she was angry with the old lady and refused directly.

    Gu Yuewei refused to give the old lady any chance.

    Gu Yuewei has been recognized by Li Shuyuan now, so she has to coax Li Shuyuan now. She has to go wherever Li Shuyuan goes now.

    Li Shuyuan went to play cards and introduced Gu Yuewei to others. Gu Yuewei was very happy.

    Gu Yuewei is now packing up and going with Li Shuyuan. They went to a restaurant. She is really dressed like a rich flower now.

    Gu Yuewei didn''t go long before she went in and saw song qinya coming towards her not far away. Song qinya inquired about her and came here specially.

    She came over and greeted Gu Yuewei, "Yuewei, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really a coincidence."

 Chapter 592

    This little bitch is really too much. She gains every inch. At first glance, she flies to the branches and turns into a Phoenix. It seems that she is proud of her. If it weren''t for her son''s future, she really doesn''t want to serve this little bitch. She really kicks her nose and eyes.

    Gu Yuewei proudly took Li Shuyuan inside. After entering, she said to Li Shuyuan, "Mom, do you want to eat something? I''ll go out and buy it for you?"

    Lishuyuan didn''t want to eat anything, but seeing Gu Yuewei''s obedient appearance, she said to her, "just buy me anything."

    Gu Yuewei nodded at this and said to buy it for her.

    Not long after she went out, she felt strange and very wrong, as if someone was following her, so she hurried to want to go back, and she didn''t know if she thought too much. When she turned around and wanted to go, someone not far away rushed directly in front of her.

    Grabbing her neck, the knife in her hand clamped directly on her neck and said to her, "give me the money, or I''ll cut your face."

    Gu Yuewei was scared by his words. She was too scared. If she didn''t have this face, she would be finished, so she screamed, "ah, ah - don''t touch me, don''t scratch my face, I can give you as much money as you want."

    Jiang Luming was even more angry when he heard her words. If it weren''t for this woman, now he is a rich man and a young master. Where would he do such a thing?

    But he had no choice. If not, he would have no money. Without money, he would starve to death in the street.

    Gu Yuewei wanted to save her life. She was really afraid that Jiang Luming''s knife would come directly to her face, so she obediently took out the money to Jiang Luming. She didn''t know who was behind her. She thought it was just an ordinary local ruffian, so she took out the money and gave it to him.

 Chapter 593

    Zhang Shufen just doesn''t have any skills, and her children are also so disgusting.

    She went to find Zhang Shufen later. She told Zhang Shufen that she wanted to let her take care of Jiang Luming. He couldn''t continue like this. If he continued to look for himself like this, he would definitely help if he was seen by the Jiang family.

    Zhang Shufen was arranged by Gu Yuewei to stay in a better hotel now. Gu Yuewei felt that her money would be emptied. She didn''t get much money, so she wanted to raise these white eyed wolves. She must be unwilling.

    But after talking to Zhang Shufen, Zhang Shufen said to her with a disgusted face, "do you still need to tell me this? Do you have a conscience? That''s your brother. Shouldn''t you give your brother money? That''s your brother. You should give your brother as much money as you want, instead of coming to me to say, don''t you want to give money to your brother? ¡°

    Gu Yuewei came to find Zhang Shufen to complain about this and let her take care of it. As a result, hearing Zhang Shufen say so, her heart hurt a little. She used to think that Zhang Shufen loved herself. After all, she was her own daughter, but now it seems that Zhang Shufen is fundamentally patriarchal. For the sake of her brother, she is completely biased in favor of her brother, and she is going to be mad.

    It''s just unreliable. You can''t ask Zhang Shufen to say that she has to find a way to fix this brother.

    Gu Yuewei was about to leave, and Zhang Shufen reminded her, "Yuewei, your brother helped you become like this. If it weren''t for your brother, you couldn''t live such a good life now, so you should be grateful. Thank your brother. Plus your brother is so miserable, he was originally a young master, so you should learn to help your brother. If you have money, you should give it to your brother in the future. It''s best to ask the Jiang family for money to buy a house and a car for your brother. ¡°

 Chapter 594

    Recently, Jiang Yiner came to Huo Jianjin for a simple reason: she wanted to work in the Huo family''s company and get along with Huo Qingyue day and night. It''s best to be his secretary. After all, the secretary is so close to him. Who knows what will happen after the two people.

    Huo Jianjin also knew that Jiang Yiner would put forward the idea of wanting to be his secretary in his company correctly, and he was also very happy.

    After all, Huo Jianjin never liked Gu yuehuan. As for why he didn''t like this woman, he thought the same as the old lady.

    I think this woman has no money and family background, and is not worthy of their family and his son. If I find a better woman, I can help his son.

    After all, the daughter of a rich family is essentially different from the rural girl. Her experience is different, and her contacts and knowledge are also different.

    If he finds the daughter-in-law of a rich man, he can also help his son, so he has always been concerned about Jiang Yiner''s daughter-in-law. Gu yuehuan cut his beard.

    Now there is such a good opportunity to use it. If they can get along day and night, it would be great if they can really have feelings.

    Take her to the company now. Huo Qingyue just came to work in the company. When he went into his office, he saw a woman wearing a suit in his office, especially capable.

    Jiang Yiner smiled at him and said, "Qingyue, hi, long time no see."

    Huo Qingyue just came in and was about to put down his suit. When he saw her, he was stunned. He asked her with some disgusting eyes, "Why are you here and come into my office? I remember I didn''t invite you, and you''re not qualified to enter my office."

    Jiang Yiner said with a smile, "of course, you didn''t invite me, and I can''t come to your office, but that was before and now I''m your secretary, so it''s normal for me to enter your office. In the future, it''s a cooperative relationship. You''re my immediate boss, and I''ll do them to come to your office. I''ll give you more advice in the future."

 Chapter 595

    "Also, if I come to be your secretary, anyone will doubt it when I live in a room with lonely men and women. If you are afraid that she will misunderstand, I can help you explain it clearly. If I still misunderstand and don''t believe you, it''s her problem."

    Huo Qing couldn''t listen to her so rude words anymore. He walked to the door, opened the door, and said to her, "I don''t need a secretary. I don''t care who brought it. I just don''t need a secretary. If you don''t leave, I''ll have someone kick you out."

    Jiang Yiner was not angry. Looking at his so angry appearance, she specially walked to the door to go out and say to him, "you don''t need a secretary, I''m also your secretary, and I''m here now. I''m hired by my uncle, so I''m qualified to work here. I''m out working, and I need to find me."

    After Jiang Yiner went out, Huo Qingyue saw her so proud and called Huo Jianjin''s office.

    He doesn''t want to see this woman here anymore.

    Although Huo Jianjin had a better relationship with him, he was still very poor compared with the past. He hadn''t seen him speak to himself for a long time. Now the phone came over, Huo Jianjin was still very happy. Just when he wanted to talk, Huo Qingyue directly told him, "you take the woman you found away, and I don''t need any secretary."

    As soon as he said this, Huo Jiangang wanted to say something to him. Huo Qingyue had already hung up the phone and didn''t even talk to him.

    Huo Jianjin was silent and didn''t answer Huo Qingyue''s words.

    Even if he tore his face now, he didn''t want Huo Qingyue to be with Gu yuehuan.

    His favorite is Jiang Yiner, his daughter-in-law.

    Later, he thought of a way to call the Department Manager and let Huo Qingyue take charge of an overseas business.

 Chapter 596

    Now the factory is not so easy to find. After all, if she wants to build a factory, it will cost a lot of money. Now she can''t buy a factory or build a factory by herself with the money she earns from the milk tea shop.

    However, if she shares a house with someone else, Gu yuehuan still has some resistance in her heart. After all, she knows that this business can be earned. If she earns it alone, it is the bulk of her own earnings. If she shares it with others, she has to share it with others, that is, sharing money.

    She wants to have a big appetite and work alone. If she cooperates with other people''s factories, it will definitely not work. In addition, other people''s factories will not want to cooperate. Now she hasn''t started doing this kind of thing, so it''s impossible for anyone to be willing.

    She also had a headache. After thinking about it, she decided to sell it directly to the factory. It might be better to ask how much money she paid, and then try to save money to buy the factory. If she built a factory by herself, it would be more expensive. She was ready to sell an abandoned factory, which could save a lot of money

    After all, there is not only one factory to open. You have to hire employees, buy instruments, and talk to customers. If you count up like this, the money earned by milk tea shops is simply not enough.

    Gu yuehuan plans to ask the price first and take Su Yiyou with him. Otherwise, in her current lovelorn state, Gu yuehuan will doubt whether something will happen to her.

    Recently, her whole person is in the same state as being lovelorn. Su Yiyou doesn''t know why she can''t cheer up. She is like this. She is depressed and can''t be interested in anything.

    If she falls in love and is lovelorn, the key is that she feels that she has not fallen in love. Inexplicably, she is lovelorn. Her heart is also very uncomfortable. She is not interested in doing anything. Now she sighs in the store.

 Chapter 597

    She said to Gu yuehuan, "then why don''t we delay? Anyway, we''ll make so much money in four months. Wouldn''t it be ok if we delay again? Just wait a few years, and when we have money, it''s OK."

    Gu yuehuan shook his head disapprovingly, "no, this is about timing. I''ve caught the opportunity now. If I don''t do it as soon as possible, I may be robbed next month, so I now think I have to come. Eating crabs first is more profitable, and if it''s too late, it won''t work."

    Su Yiyou sighed when she heard this, and thought of something exciting. She immediately said to her, "no, yuehuan, don''t you have a husband? You don''t have money, but your husband has it. If you want money, you can ask him directly, and he can''t give it to you! What''s your husband''s identity? If you want money, he must give it to you, and if you ask him for it, you can have it."

    This is something Gu yuehuan has never thought about. She said that she should rely on herself and never on others, not to mention Huo Qingyue.

    Grandma had already thought that she was with Huo Qingyue and was greedy for Huo Qingyue''s money. If she asked for money from him, she would ask for money from the Huo family. If grandma knew, she must have been sitting tight. She was greedy for Huo Qingyue''s face to be with him.

    Gu yuehuan also has self-esteem. She was originally despised by her grandmother and didn''t want to continue to be despised by her grandmother.

    She was unwilling, and Su Yiyou had no choice.

    Two people later asked about an abandoned factory. Because the factory was located in a very non central place, the price was much cheaper. It was supposed to be 30000, but the latter two people negotiated the price to 25000.

    The reason why they think it''s OK is that the factory is very large. If the price is 25000, it''s completely cost-effective. Plus the location is not very remote, it''s certainly OK if it''s decorated.

 Chapter 598

    Jiang Yiner deliberately wanted Gu yuehuan to ask her. Hearing this, she explained proudly: "yes, I used to be a doctor, but not now. Now I want to recover Qingyue, so I went to his company to be a secretary. Now I am his personal secretary, and I often get along day and night in the future, so I don''t believe it, so I can''t recover him."

    "Gu yuehuan, it was you who robbed my man shamelessly before. Now I have to rely on my own ability to get back. He belongs to me. He belongs to me since I was a child, so he will still belong to me in the future."

    Gu yuehuan heard her confident words, and was literally amused by her. She took the document in her hand and said disdainfully, "it''s the first time I''ve heard someone want to be a little three say so justifiably, but don''t worry, the adjective little three certainly can''t shape you. After all, it''s little three that can seduce you. It''s shameless that you have no need and are still delusional."

    Jiang Yiner was angry with this retort. Just about to say something, Gu yuehuan pushed her in and locked the door after entering.

    Jiang Yiner stamped her feet angrily outside. Now she has begun to accompany Huo Qingyue. She doesn''t believe she can''t handle Huo Qingyue!

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue also worked overtime tonight. Huo Jianjin wasted some time because he temporarily handed him over to deal with an international order. When he came back, Gu yuehuan had not come back. Huo Qingyue thought of taking a bath and changing clothes to meet Gu yuehuan. It was estimated that the milk tea shop was too busy.

    As soon as he came out of the bath, he saw Gu yuehuan coming back. Before he could speak, Gu yuehuan was very angry and threw the document on his hand at him and said, "this is your little secret for you. It''s the translation document specially brought to you, so you have to have a good look. Don''t sleep tonight, and see if it''s full."

 Chapter 599

    Several feet passed by, ready to turn around and leave. As soon as she turned around, she was scared to death when she saw Jiang Luyou behind. She was shivering all over: "ah, ah, ah -"

    Su Yiyou was scared, and her face changed. Looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her, her heart was about to jump out.

    Is this too scary?

    Good appeared behind her and saw her kicking the car. She was afraid and wanted to hide. Jiang Luyou surrounded her waist and wouldn''t let him go.

    Jiang Luyou felt that he was really a rarity. He could also see her doing so evil. He came here an hour ago, but the housekeeper of the Su family said that Su Yiyou didn''t come back and was still outside. He waited outside and waited all the time.

    He didn''t think he was a patient person, but he was kind enough to wait for her here for more than an hour. Now he saw her so clearly that she kicked his car so hard.

    So what hatred do they have? She hates him so much?

    Su Yiyou wanted to run, but he was hugged around his waist. Is he a hooligan? And touch her waist!

    Su Yiyou stared at him, "what are you doing? Just talk when you talk well. Why do you touch me? You''re taking advantage!"

    Jiang Luyou locked her tightly. "Don''t you plan to explain to me? Well, what did you do to my car? You kicked my car? What''s your deep hatred for me? You want to kick my car? I provoked you? Su Yiyou, you''ve been very abnormal recently. You''re always so nervous, so what did I do wrong to make you unhappy?"

    Suyiyou was speechless after listening to him. She wanted to hit someone. He knew what he had done wrong. Why did he ask her.

    She was speechless and wanted to get rid of him, so she didn''t want to talk to him.

    But Jiang Luyou was annoyed when he saw that she didn''t speak. He grabbed her waist and didn''t let her go. In a threatening tone, he said, "don''t say it, right? If you don''t say it, I won''t let you go. The two of us are so stiff here, let others see it. Anyway, I''m not afraid to be seen as a man by others. The embarrassed person is yours. You can try it."

 Chapter 600

    Jiang Luyou looked at her so angry and felt that it was necessary to explain to himself, so he took her by the hand, didn''t let her go, coaxed her and said, "I really don''t have a girlfriend, and I don''t have anyone I like. Who told you this is rumor!"

    Suyiyou was originally very angry, but seeing Jiang Luyou like this, she was even angrier than her. She felt something wrong. Seeing him so angry, it didn''t look like a lie. Maybe it was really like this.

    Suyiyou was originally very noisy, but when he heard this, he didn''t move. Looking at him, he was a little helpless.

    "Really? I heard people say before that you have a lover and a girlfriend, that''s all."

    Jiang Luyou looked at her face so red, something was wrong, so he reached out and pinched her face, let her look up at herself, leaned close and bowed her head and asked her, "no, Su Yiyou, I see your reaction. Are you so nervous? Do you have a girlfriend because you like me? I see your recent reaction is very wrong."

    Su Yiyou was suddenly said like this. She was embarrassed and wanted to run away. Her whole red face was ripe. Jiang Luyou just felt that something was wrong with her, so he didn''t let her go. He imprisoned her and pressed her towards her. Su Yiyou was knocked on the front of the car by his wall, and his hands were so close to her waist on both sides.

    After posting it, Su Yiyou had no way to leave. Just looking at the enlarged face of Jiang Luyou, she didn''t know what to say.

    He couldn''t help shaking his mouth behind, just like being scalded, and directly admitted: "yes... So what, don''t touch me, are you a hooligan?"

    Su Yiyou was teased by him just now. In addition, he couldn''t sleep these days and didn''t have much sleep, so he was a little confused.

 Chapter 601

    Hearing this, Su Yiyou obediently let him wear a necklace for himself.

    The atmosphere was so embarrassed, but it was not embarrassing. It was blushing, which made Su Yiyou feel that her face was really like a monkey''s ass. she was too shy.

    The distance between the two people is too close now. You can clearly hear the breathing sound of the two people. Su Yiyou feels that she is too frustrated. She feels that her heartbeat is so fast. It''s embarrassing to be heard by him.

    Suyiyou didn''t move, so quietly let him wear jewelry for himself.

    After wearing it, Jiang Luyou looked at her, stared at her face, and asked curiously, "are you too hot? Otherwise, why is your face so red?"

    Su Yiyou stamped angrily when she heard this. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She pushed him away and ran out.

    After waiting for her to leave, Jiang Luyou stayed where she was and watched her go in. Thinking of the words Su Yiyou confessed to him just now, he couldn''t help laughing.

    He doesn''t know how he feels about her, but when it comes to being together, he feels like he can''t stand Su Yiyou. He is a quiet man in life, and he likes it very much, so he can''t stand his other half. It''s too noisy.

    Su Yiyou''s character doesn''t seem to be a perfect object for him. If he wants to find a woman, he must find a good wife and mother. After all, that''s what he always thought.

    Su Yiyou and his other half are still too different.

    He didn''t think about this topic. After all, if we are really together, we should be careful about getting married for a lifetime.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou came back to the room and couldn''t wait to pull out her tongue. She was too brave. How can she say this to him? She was completely speaking her heart. As a girl, she was so active and confessed to him. She didn''t know how he would think of herself. The more she thought about it, the more she felt embarrassed.

 Chapter 602

    Now she is going to ask Li Shuyuan to buy a shop and open a shop for herself. Now Li Shuyuan has just recognized her, so she is still very sorry for her, that is, she is at the point of buying whatever she wants.

    So Gu Yuewei felt that she had to make money first recently.

    Now he knocked on their door, and Jiang Daying went to open the door. When he saw it was her, he asked her, "what happened to Yue Wei?"

    Gu Yuewei now holds a pillow, looks at him and says coquettishly, "Dad, I want to sleep with my mother. Can I sleep with my mother tonight?"

    Jiang Daying nodded when he heard this. Of course, it was mother and daughter. After all, they just recognized each other. It was estimated that they still wanted to be bored, so he went out obediently. He went to the guest room to sleep and left his seat for them.

    Li Shuyuan just heard the conversation between the two of them. Now she sat aside and shouted to her to go over, and the two of them lay down together.

    Gu Yuewei was very sticky. Looking at her calling herself over, she directly took her hand, leaned against her arm and said, "Mom."

    Lishuyuan smiled and touched her head. She has not recovered from the joy of having a daughter, so now she is particularly happy to touch her hair and cover her with a quilt. The mother and daughter are talking now.

    Gu Yuewei lay down and directly said to her, "Mom, you told me before that my birthday is coming and you want to buy me a gift. I thought of what I want. Can mom give it to me?"

    Their family is not short of money, so it must be possible, so Li Shuyuan nodded and said, "OK, what gift do you want, mom will buy it for you."

    Hearing what she said, Gu Yuewei was relieved and directly mentioned to her, "I want to open a shop near the school''s milk tea shop, so mom, do you think it''s ok? If not, I won''t open it if I spend a lot of money."

 Chapter 603

    Gu Yuewei was ecstatic when she heard this, but she showed artificial hesitation on the surface and said to Li Shuyuan, "it''s not good. After all, will it trouble her brother? He also has things to do in the company. If it troubles her brother, it''s bad. I''m afraid it will cause trouble."

    Lishuyuan listened to this and comforted her with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about other things. This kind of thing will never be troublesome. After all, it''s your brother. If you don''t bother, who''s troublesome? Your brother is very nice. He''s definitely willing to teach you."

    "Besides, the whole yuan family will be for you and your brother in the future. If your brother doesn''t teach you, how can you manage the yuan family in the future?"

    Gu Yuewei''s eyes lit up when she heard this. After all, she didn''t expect such a good thing.

    She originally thought that she was recognized by her family, and that she was also very happy to be a daughter, but now it seems that she can still inherit the company.

    This is the Jiang family. Although Gu Yuewei doesn''t know how much money the Jiang family has, she can also guess that such a big house, such a big company and such money can''t be very few. If she can share half of the family property, she feels that she will be happy and faint.

    Her voice was full of trembling surprise and said, "really? Can I inherit from my brother in the future? I''m a girl. Can''t Girls inherit the company? It''s OK without a company. As long as we can be with my parents and brothers, our family will live forever. I can do without money, and I don''t need to do so many things to compensate me."

    Lishuyuan patted her hand, Patiently explain to her: "You''re mistaken. We don''t do this for special compensation. It''s really given. Our family has only two children, you and your brother, so the family property is given to both of you. Girls can inherit it. There is no bad habit of valuing boys over girls. You''re half a person, so you open a shop to support you. Learn to do business first, and then you can cooperate with your brother to manage the company."

 Chapter 604

    I can''t sleep at all. I''m unwilling to see my granddaughter, so I want to come to Gu Yuewei to see my own daughter, so I called Jiang Luyou and now I want to say anything.

    Originally, their family thought that grandma''s health was not very good, so they thought that they would go back to see grandma after finishing things at home for a period of time.

    But now it was grandma who couldn''t help coming, so Jiang Luyou let Grandma come.

    As soon as this was said, Gu Yuewei looked at them with some fear and said, "is grandma coming? Will grandma be difficult to get along with? In case grandma doesn''t like me? After all, I haven''t seen grandma."

    Lishuyuan explained to her: "Don''t worry, grandma is very easy to get along with, and she must like you very much, otherwise she won''t be in a hurry to see your grandma. Before, she always wanted me to have a daughter here, because there was no baby girl at home for a long time, but at that time, she thought that my stomach was not angry, and I didn''t have a baby girl. She was in bad health and couldn''t have a baby, so she always thought of wanting a grandchild in her heart. So now grandma I''m very happy to know your existence. I can''t dislike you or be difficult to get along with. I''m estimated to like you until I go crazy. "

    Gu Yuewei was relieved when she heard this. Originally, she thought it would be difficult to get along with her, but now it seems that the whole family is spoiling her as a baby.

    Although she was happy, she was also jealous. After all, these things originally belonged to Gu yuehuan. How happy she would be if Gu yuehuan had been recognized and these things were Gu yuehuan''s.

    Therefore, Gu Yuewei found that the reason why she hated Gu yuehuan so much was reasonable, and why all the good things in the world were given to Gu yuehuan.

    I''m so miserable. Now even such a good life is Gu yuehuan''s. how happy she is now if she didn''t take Gu yuehuan''s life away by some means.

 Chapter 605

    Li Shuyuan thought she could have something else to like, but now she likes Gu yuehuan''s shop, which is troublesome.

    After all, it has been rented to Gu yuehuan. It can''t be said to take it back.

    Li Shuyuan can''t break her promise. It was originally the store for Gu yuehuan, so she said to Gu Yuewei sheepishly, "Yuewei, can you show me other stores? Can you change this store, because I''ve given it to others."

    Gu Yuewei looked at her wrongfully when she heard this and said, "can''t you come back... I know you give it to someone, but I prefer this store. So can''t you come back now? We can get her store back, and then give her another store. Anyway, any store where she opened the door to do business can be, and it''s not just this store. It''s also possible to change it."

    "I know that you rent it to yuehuan most, so you can compensate her. She can exchange it for a better one, and it is also possible to give her a better store, that is, give her the same price."

    Li Shuyuan didn''t know what to say when she heard this. It''s really possible to change a shop, but... Gu yuehuan said he wanted this shop before and rented it for so long. If he suddenly changed it, he didn''t know whether his children could stand it.

    "No, Yue Wei, the main thing is not to break your promise. This shop has been rented to others for so long, and now it suddenly wants to come back. I''m afraid Yue Huan will be angry."

    Li Shuyuan looked embarrassed. Gu Yuewei saw Li Shuyuan''s embarrassment and smiled, Farfetched said to her: "it''s okay, mom, I know that business people should pay attention to credit. They have rented it to her, so give it to her. I''m okay. I''ll see if there is any other better store. Other things are OK. I don''t rob yuehuan. After all, I can''t rob her. She asked for this store earlier. It''s right to give it to her, and I understand."

 Chapter 606

    Li Shuyuan is really just like nobody inside and outside. She is also unhappy.

    "No, how can it be? I know you are my mother''s daughter. Isn''t that worrying? After all, you two open the same store, which is afraid of bad influence."

    Gu Yuewei hugged her and said coquettishly, "no, mom, don''t worry about this. The same shop is nothing. After all, she is not the only one who can open a snack bar. I can also open this shop. And you go to the night market stall. There are so many snack bars, and everyone is the same competition. She is not the only one who has the right to sell snacks, so I can also open it."

    "You don''t have to feel sorry for her. After all, it doesn''t matter between you two. What''s wrong with you? If you really don''t want to say it, let her change her shop and feel sorry for her, then let me say it and I''ll get her shop back."

    Lishuyuan thought for a while and didn''t speak.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan has been busy asking for money from the factory recently. He is so busy that he doesn''t know how to collect such a large amount of money.

    I thought the opportunity to make a fortune was in front of me, but now I can only give up.

    Gu yuehuan went to the store today. As soon as she arrived, she saw Gu Yuewei waiting at the door.

    It''s probably hot, so she still holds an umbrella.

    Sure enough, people depend on clothes. The clothes she changes now are different from before. Although she was ruthless in buying beautiful clothes when she pretended to be rich, it can also be seen that it is completely different from the current grade.

    Now recognized by the Jiang family, it is really flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix. You can see the clothes you wear. If you look at expensive things, your temperament is different.

 Chapter 607

    Gu yuehuan saw Gu Yuewei''s face and angry body trembling. She wanted to get angry, but Gu Yuewei had to go, The warning patted her on the shoulder and said, "Gu yuehuan, what identity do you want to fight with me now? The Jiang family is mine, the store is mine, and everything is mine. You still want to fight with me. If I want you to get rid of my things, you must get rid of them. Now pick up your things and get rid of them for me, or throw your things out later. You choose by yourself."

    Gu Yuewei said proudly and then turned around and left. Gu yuehuan shivered with anger as she left.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou came here two hours later. Seeing Gu yuehuan sighing so much, she went to ask her something, and Gu yuehuan told her honestly.

    Suyiyou listened and trembled angrily: "too much, this person is really too much, shameless! She is really a pheasant flying on the branches and becoming a Phoenix. She is bullying people with her own identity. She is really shameless, and she is deliberately revenge."

    "Her family is so rich that she doesn''t need this shop? She just wants to deal with her, wants to drive you away and won''t let you open a shop. She just doesn''t like you, this shameless bitch. I think this woman is jealous that you can make money, so she doesn''t let you open a shop like this. It''s too cheap!"

    Suyiyou said angry, and the whole person was trembling with anger.

    But now there is no way to talk about this. The woman is going to throw them out, so she can only endure it.

    Gu yuehuan sighed and said, "it''s a personal grudge between Gu Yuewei and me. It''s just that she hates me. But the store belongs to their family. If she wants to come back, it should be. Now I have a headache where to find the store. At first, I thought it was reliable to find her, but I didn''t expect to leave."

 Chapter 608

    Su Yiyou is still shy after all. After all, it''s all girls. It''s too shameful for girls to confess to a man.

    It''s the most shameful to be rejected.

    She was afraid of being rejected, which made her more ashamed.

    And I don''t know whether Jiang Luyou likes her or not.

    She is struggling with this now. Gu yuehuan looked at Su Yiyou''s so hard, pushed her and said, "just try it. If you don''t try, you won''t know the result. Besides, he won''t promise you. Don''t see him in the future."

    Suyiyou was originally very shy. Hearing her words, she felt very reasonable. That is, if she didn''t promise not to see him in the future, it would be ok if she didn''t have this man.

    Su Yiyou is relieved to think so.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan passed a drugstore when she went back. She was going to buy Huo Qingyue some calming things.

    Huo Qingyue recently worked overtime. He was too tired. His eldest brother was not successful, so his father focused on training him and arranging jobs for him.

    He is busy all day now. Gu yuehuan wants to buy him something to calm his nerves and replenish his brain.

    She bought a lot of things and asked the drug seller. They said these things were good for her health, so she bought them.

    After buying it, I went back and saw Jiang Yiner at the door. She really owes her. I always see her here.

    Jiang Yiner didn''t know whether she appeared deliberately. In front of her, Gu yuehuan didn''t want to talk to her, and there was nothing she could do. Jiang Yiner deliberately walked in front of her, shouted at her and said, "why, are you afraid of me? Why are you so afraid of me?"

    Jiang Yiner''s appearance as if she were the first wife made Gu yuehuan a little depressed. A good daughter is no longer a person and has to be a junior. What''s this hobby.

 Chapter 609

    Huo Qingyue came home and was called by his grandmother. Seeing Gu yuehuan, he followed him up.

    After going up, Gu yuehuan handed the cup directly to Huo Qingyue.

    Huo Qingyue saw her staring at the cup and wondered, "what is it?"

    "It''s Anshen tea."

    Huo Qingyue heard this and took the cup she gave. She thought it was made for herself, so she was very happy: "know that I''ve been working hard recently, I made it specially for me?"

    Gu yuehuan looked at him so happy. When he wanted to drink, he specially reminded him, "I didn''t make it for you. It''s your little secret. It''s your personal secret who made it for you. I''m sorry that it''s bad for you to stay up late and work overtime in the company recently, so I made it for you. Is it good?"

    Huo Qingyue thought it was made by Gu yuehuan, so he wanted to drink it, but when he heard Gu yuehuan say so, he frowned immediately. He was a little disgusted. In front of her, he threw things into the toilet and washed them away, Prove innocence and say to her: "this woman is really a psycho. I don''t think so with her. She''s not my secretary, but she works in the Huo family''s company. She automatically takes herself as my secretary, but I promise you, I''m really useless. If you don''t believe you can ask the people in the company, I really have nothing to do with her."

    Gu yuehuan looked at him in such a serious manner, and it didn''t look like he was lying. There was no need to lie. Jiang Yiner looked like he was talking nonsense.

    She didn''t embarrass Huo Qingyue. Gu yuehuan took out another water cup and handed it to Huo Qingyue. Huo Qingyue saw the cup she handed over and immediately understood that it was a conditioned desire to pour it out.

    Gu yuehuan was amused by his action and shouted, "what are you doing? This is not from Jiang Yiner, it''s from me. I specially bought it for you! Why are you pouring it out?"

 Chapter 610

    But Gu yuehuan felt that he had no right to blame her. After all, it was their family and had nothing to do with him.

    Gu yuehuan pushed Li Shuyuan''s hand away, looked at her with a smelly face and said, "Aunt Li, you already know, why are you pretending to be like this in front of me? Isn''t your baby daughter taking away my shop? The agreed lease term is one year, and now it''s not half a year, just drive me away. I really can''t compliment your family, so I''d better find another place to move out."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan was dumbfounded and didn''t drive her out at all.

    Although I have this idea, I haven''t kicked her out yet, so how can I say so? I don''t know what to do if I tell her, Now Li Shuyuan hurriedly explained, "no, yuehuan, aunt knows that aunt is sorry for doing this, but Yuewei said that she wants to do business, and she just wants you. Aunt has no way. Aunt hasn''t kicked you out yet. Aunt is ready to change you to a better store and rent it directly to you for free. What do you think?"

    Gu yuehuan listened to these words without waves. Although it was free, it was not exciting at all. The meaning of rejection was obvious: "no, you are such a dishonest person, and I don''t want to cooperate. You said it was free for me. The next time Gu Yuewei wants the store again, you will still drive me out, so don''t bother you to pretend."

    Lishuyuan was stimulated a little uncomfortable by this. She wanted to talk to her, but she didn''t want to listen.

    Gu yuehuan has cleaned up almost now. Although the store has not been found, he left here first.

    She handed the key to Li Shuyuan and said, "Aunt Li, thank you for renting the store to me before, but there is no need to say thank you now. The originally agreed rent was for one year, but it was less than half a year. Take the store back and give it to your good daughter. I hope her business is prosperous."

 Chapter 611

    Jiang Dahe went down and helped Gu yuehuan tidy up and leave. After the things were collected, Gu yuehuan also left.

    Lishuyuan originally wanted to say something to Gu yuehuan, but Gu yuehuan didn''t talk to her, and she couldn''t say anything. Finally, she saw that she had left with Jiang Dahe, so she went back.

    When I go back, it''s like I''m choked up.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was taken back by Jiang Dahe. After getting off the bus, Gu yuehuan wanted to carry things on the bus by herself, but Jiang Dahe refused and had to send her up by herself.

    It''s too heavy. I don''t want Gu yuehuan to carry it. As a man, he should help her carry it, so he won''t let her go up.

    Gu yuehuan was mainly afraid that the identities of the two people were too embarrassing. If he helped himself, he would certainly be misunderstood, but before he could say anything, Jiang Dahe had directly helped her move.

    He was so direct that Gu yuehuan was a little overwhelmed. He followed in and saw the old lady looking at them inside.

    Keep staring at them.

    Seeing Jiang Dahe, Gu yuehuan also smiled and said, "what classmate? The classmate relationship is so good. Help you move these things? I don''t know. I thought you had a dirty relationship."

    Gu yuehuan listened to this and glanced at the old lady. "Grandma, it''s not just about helping something. Where do you think so?"

    When the old lady heard this, she laughed contemptuously and said, "who knows if you really send things and take people home. It''s shameless and disrespectful. Our family is a respectable family anyway. You were seen like this, and you thought our family was more open, so you brought men back."

    Gu yuehuan knew that Jiang Dahe would be misunderstood by grandma when he came in, so she wouldn''t let him, but now she has been misunderstood.

    She glanced at Jiang Dahe and said to him, "you''d better go first. Grandma misunderstood."

    Jiang Dahe originally wanted to help her, but seeing her so oppressed, he left for fear of being misunderstood.

    When leaving, Gu yuehuan gave the money to Jiang Dahe and said to him, "this is the handling fee for your second uncle."

    Jiang Dahe saw this and just wanted to refuse. The old lady sneered at him, "it''s shameless to take our family''s money and paste it on a man."

 Chapter 612

    Gu yuehuan originally thought that she could bear it because everything was going well at home. She thought that her grandmother was too old to be stimulated, so she didn''t quarrel with her grandmother. But now when she heard her grandmother''s rude words, her angry body was shaking and couldn''t stand her grandmother''s tone.

    But she can''t refute. The refutation made grandma''s high blood pressure rise before, so she was afraid that it would stimulate grandma. Although she didn''t like Grandma, it was a human life anyway. If it stimulated grandma to have an accident, she would also have an uneasy conscience and regret for a lifetime, which would be too uncomfortable.

    So Gu yuehuan ignored the old lady and went up directly. Just when she didn''t speak and wanted to go up, the old lady saw her like this and shouted angrily. "Gu yuehuan, what do you mean? Don''t you take me in the eye? Don''t you hear talking to you? If you don''t talk to me, I''ll go up. You''re really uneducated and have no quality!"

    Gu yuehuan went upstairs, restrained his anger, turned around and looked at grandma, deliberately smiled and said, "grandma doesn''t like me so much, I''d better not annoy you in front of you. Besides, I don''t really want to talk to grandma."

    This completely stimulated the old lady. The old lady looked at her and hated her with gnashing teeth. After watching her go up, she angrily told the housekeeper next to her: "look at this woman, where is a little like a woman, and I don''t know what Qingyue likes about her. In this way, sooner or later, I will be angry in hospital. If Qingyue is with yin''er, I don''t have to be so wronged."

    The housekeeper said to her angrily, "madam, there is no way now. The young master is one track on her. Unless she really cheated and was with other men, it is impossible for you to divorce her from the young master."

 Chapter 613

    Huo Qingyue was called over by the old lady as soon as he came back. He was a little tired of seeing his grandmother call him over again, but he was an elder anyway, so he passed impatiently.

    The old lady handed him a cup of tea and said, "I''ve seen you go out early and return late recently, so I''m especially interested in the tranquilizing tea made for you. After you drink it, you sleep better and have spirit."

    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue glanced at the old lady and directly refused to say, "no, grandma, you don''t have to do these for me in the future. Yuehuan will do them for me. She has been soaking for me before, so you don''t have to worry about this."

    Hearing this, the old lady suddenly felt that she tasted it, and said to him with some discomfort, "you have been worrying about the company recently. If you''re OK, you still have to see your wife, but don''t let your wife know what man you''ve met or done behind your back."

    The more Huo Qing heard grandma say this, he knew that grandma wanted to sow dissension between them again. Grandma was really bored. How long had it been, and she was still stirring up dissension between them.

    Huo Qingyue was not interested in listening or dealing with it. "Grandma, I''ll go up first."

    Seeing him like this, the old lady knew that he must not believe in himself, So he smiled and said: "Don''t think I lied to you or something this time. What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the servants. They all know this thing. When Gu yuehuan came back today, she didn''t come back alone. She came back with a man, who was the man who helped her before. I said that their relationship is not simple. If it''s simple, how can they meet all the time? Who knows in private Do what? "

    "Today, the man helped her carry things back. So many things were helped by the man. So many men, you are her man. You two are married. At the critical time, she didn''t ask you for help, but asked other men for help."

 Chapter 614

    Anyway, it must be a lot higher than the grade of opening a snack bar. It''s a little difficult to open a snack bar by yourself. It''s not a poor family. Why do you open such a shop without style.

    Gu Yuewei thought so, so she wanted to discuss with Li Shuyuan after she came back to see if it was possible.

    Li Shuyuan came back. As soon as she wanted to talk to her, Li Shuyuan asked her angrily, "Yue Wei, how can you do this to Yue Huan? I haven''t said to throw her out, recycle the store, or let her go. Can you let her go now?"

    Gu Yuewei looked at Li Shuyuan so angry, silent for a moment, suddenly looked at her with an aggrieved expression, and cried directly the next second: "so mom, do you think I''m such a person, think I''m such a bully? I didn''t do this kind of thing, it was Gu yuehuan who slandered me, or she misunderstood me, I said so, mom, do you believe me?"

    "But I don''t think you believe mom. After all, you only like Gu yuehuan and don''t like me, so I don''t believe anything mom says, only Gu yuehuan?"

    When Li Shuyuan heard her say this, her tears often looked silly: "Yue Wei, what do you mean by saying that? You didn''t find her, how could she say you kicked her out?"

    Gu Yuewei reached out to wipe her tears, Choking: "Isn''t it normal for her to say so? Because she doesn''t like me, I can promise my mother that I never told Gu yuehuan to get out of here. I went to her, which I admit, but I asked her if she was willing to change a shop. If not, she didn''t say whether she was willing or not. I didn''t expect her to say so in front of your mother. She estimated that she was wrong Yes? "

 Chapter 615

    Li Shuyuan must not let it. After all, Gu Yuewei had misunderstood Gu yuehuan when she said before. If she still went to find her, she would definitely continue to misunderstand.

    So Li Shuyuan advised her, "no, this thing has passed, the past has passed, and now the misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. If you go to her, it may be more misunderstood, that''s it. Just treat it as if nothing happened. The store is coming back, and since you want to come back, you can open it."

    Gu Yuewei couldn''t shed tears when she heard this. She was very happy and asked her, "in that case, mom, what do you think of my opening a flower shop?"

    Lishuyuan was curious: "didn''t you say you would open a snack bar before? Why is it a good flower shop?"

    "There''s nothing wrong with me wanting to open a flower shop before, but I still want to open a flower shop after thinking about it. After all, I like flowers very much and I also like to play with them, so I want to open a flower shop. Will it be better?"

    "Mom, what do you think I can open both stores?"

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan followed her and said, "if you want to open both stores, how about opening both stores?"

    Gu Yuewei really underestimated the way their family spoiled their daughter. She wanted to open a shop. Since both stores were open, she nodded excitedly, hugged her happily and said, "ah ah! Mom, thank you, I''m really happy. I guess I''m the happiest child in the world, with a good family like you and a good mother like you."

    Lishuyuan laughed when she heard this, but she felt that her smile was a little farfetched and uncomfortable. She touched her head and said, "silly child, your mother is only your daughter. What can you do if you don''t spoil her?"

    Gu Yuewei was even happier when she heard this. She felt that she was really happy to die and had been spoiled by her. It was good to have a rich mother as expected. It was not like the ghost of Zhang Shufen, who was particularly stingy. Now she is glad that she made such a good decision at the beginning.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 616

    Lishuyuan originally wanted to say something, but when she heard this, she also felt that she didn''t believe the doctor. Did she believe her feelings? Although she felt like this, she felt very unhappy and couldn''t say that she didn''t have the feeling of recognizing her daughter in her heart.

    I thought I had a daughter and recognized her back. I was happy.

    But I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s strange as there is a deadlock.

    I don''t know if I''m worried too much, or because I suddenly recognize my daughter, so I haven''t adapted to that strange feeling, so I can have this feeling.

    Gu Yuewei felt something wrong when she saw Li Shuyan''s reaction when she came back, so she didn''t sleep now and secretly went to the door of their room to eavesdrop.

    If you want to see what they say, it''s really the same as what you think. You''re originally wary of her.

    So Li Shuyuan still didn''t want to believe that she was their child. She recognized it as soon as she heard it. It was probably because the two people were not mother daughter relationship, so there was no feeling that blood was thicker than water between the two people.

    Gu Yuewei felt that this was not a good thing, because she didn''t believe that she was born, and there was no way for her to completely trust herself.

    She thought for a moment that she had to find a way to make her completely believe that she was born, so that lishuyuan would completely trust her.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan received a call before going to bed at night. It was her hometown that called her. There was no one in her hometown, except her mother-in-law. Jiang Lu probably said she would not call her, so she went downstairs to answer.

    Sure enough, it was Jiang Lu who called. She answered the phone. She had wanted to ask her what happened. As a result, she heard a corner crying over there and said to her, "yuehuan, I really don''t know what to do now. I can''t make up my mind. Can you give me advice? Her father is the cheap man. He told me to remarry. If he doesn''t remarry, he will take my child back."

 Chapter 617

    Hearing this, Jiang Lu said to her with some embarrassment: "... I dare not, yuehuan. Now I am also not innocent by him. If I make trouble, he will fight back. I told you before that I knew a man. He is the porter. Everyone is very good, and he is good to me and my children."

    "But there is no relationship between the two of us. It hasn''t happened yet. It''s just that he made it clear to me. I thought we should get along properly, but Ji Hui disturbed us before we got together."

    "That bitch man thought that we two had something and said that he would use this reason to rob the child back. If he didn''t want to see the child in the future, he would remarry with him. If I went to his unit to make trouble, he would also use this reason to make trouble."

    "So I''ll lose all my face at that time, which may affect the milk tea shop. I don''t dare now. I really don''t know what to do. No one gives me advice, so you''re smart. I want to ask you."

    Gu yuehuan laughed when he heard this. "Sister Jiang Lu, your conservative mind is too heavy. You and he have divorced. Even if you have anything to do with that man, it''s normal. You two are divorced. You can be with whoever you want to be with."

    "So it''s not like what he said at all. You''re not a woman. After all, you''ve divorced and have the right to pursue happiness. If he quarrels with you, you''ll get back directly. Anyway, what does he care about you after divorce?"

    Jiang Lu also knows that she can''t manage without divorce, but this is a village in a small place, and everyone is still relatively conservative. If he makes such a fuss and is known by those women, it''s spread ten to ten. Although she already knows about divorce, she will say that she is not clean after divorce.

 Chapter 618

    Gu yuehuan thought clearly. Anyway, she must develop well in Beicheng in the future. Jiang Lu can''t always be in the countryside, and it''s better for children here. Education here is definitely better than that in rural areas. Since children are smart, they should have a better learning environment.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Jiang Lu''s hesitation and thought that she was probably worried about the man. If she came to Beicheng, she couldn''t be with the man, so she comforted her and said, "sister Jiang Lu, if you don''t want to come here, are you worried about the man? If you just came with the man, you won''t see him, will you?"

    Hearing this, blush and quickly denied that she had no such idea at all.

    "No, yuehuan, how can I say that? It''s not what you think. I''m not because of that man. I''m a man of my age. What''s the matter if I don''t talk about my partner? I''m worried that it''s not good for us to go there. After all, I haven''t been to a big city. I''m afraid of my legs."

    "Plus, my two children have never left Beicheng. Don''t mention children. I haven''t been out of the province. You suddenly let me go to such a big place. I''m afraid I can''t adapt there."

    Gu yuehuan heard this and promised to say to her, "sister Jiang Lu, don''t worry. What''s the relationship between us? Since I let you come to Beichen, I''ll take care of you and be obedient to my children. It''s absolutely impossible for you to have such concerns. Come on, you can''t let your children stay in a small place all their lives. Now the starting point is different here. If you come here, Ji Hui won''t bother you."

    Jiang Lu thought it was the same when she heard this. That''s it.

    "That''s it, yuehuan. It''s a deal. I''ll buy a train ticket in two days, and our mother and daughter will join you."

 Chapter 619

    The two are now gathering at Beicheng University. Gu yuehuan''s road was delayed because the electric bus was on board. When he arrived, Su Yiyou was already waiting at the door.

    She was waiting and saw Gu yuehuan pass by. Su Yiyou angrily pointed to the milk tea shop before them and said to her, "Yue Huan, look at Gu Yuewei, who is shameless. It''s really shameless. He even opened the same snack bar and made almost the same things as us. I just looked at it and directly used these things we decorated to open the shop!"

    "I didn''t use my own brain at all. I completely wanted to pass our things over. I haven''t seen such a shameless person. Aunt Li is also willing to let her make such a mess. If those guests saw it, they thought they were just changing the boss to continue to do it. It will definitely have an impact on our business in the future."

    Gu yuehuan raised his eyes and looked at the shop. As expected, there was no decoration. It was completely because their decoration was going to pass directly before. Now they have made the shop look like this. I don''t know, I thought it was just a change of boss to continue.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect to do the same thing as herself because Gu Yuewei wanted this store back. This snack bar also sells these things. It''s plagiarism. It''s really shameless to copy and paste them directly.

    They sell snacks, she also sells snacks, they sell milk tea, she also sells milk tea.

    However, it''s impossible for people in this industry to be the only ones who specialize in it. Some people, like themselves, call regularly and can''t make trouble. If they do, it''s bad for them to report to the Public Security Bureau.

    Gu yuehuan took Su Yiyou away, probably because of the business of too much fate. They didn''t feel very tired after walking all day. They kept asking from beginning to end. Indeed, there was a company that wanted to resell, and it was their own industry.

    It has nothing to do with others. It''s not the Huo family''s industry or the Jiang family''s industry. It''s just that they have to buy out at one time. If they buy out at one time, the store is theirs.

 Chapter 620

    The signing was also very straightforward. Gu yuehuan had to sign a contract with his boss. The boss thought it was OK to pay a deposit, but he said he wanted a white and black contract.

    The boss did as he wished, signing a contract with the two of them before giving them the store.

    Gu yuehuan took the key of the store and saw that the contract said in black and white that the store belonged to her. He was relieved and felt that he would try to make a lot of money in the future.

    If you have anything, you can buy it directly. It''s no longer like renting it as before. It''s really too insecure. The landlord can drive her away.

    The two people saw the store and bought it. Although it was far away, it was still very good, so they were ready to celebrate.

    There are many shopping places nearby. The two are ready to eat and drink. The train arrived late to pick up Jiang Lu and her children.

    When they were ready to go shopping, they returned to the gate of Beicheng University and saw another store, which was also being decorated not far away, and it was the same batch of decoration workers, who were still busy.

    Not long ago, the snack bar was decorated, and now the shop on the other side to be decorated is all these people, and Gu Yuewei looked at it at the door.

    So it can be seen that both stores are the same landlady, but the decoration style is completely different, and the store is definitely not the same.

    Suyiyou looked at Gu yuehuan curiously, and the two of them looked at it together. When they saw the store, they were both a little surprised.

    "Don''t say that their family is really a favorite. Gu Yuewei wants to open a store, but she has two stores at the same time."

    It seems that they are really spoiled to be lawless. They say they want to open a shop. One is a snack bar, and there is another shop. They don''t know what shop it is, but the decoration style is not like a snack bar, so they open two shops at one time.

    Gu yuehuan looked at it, comforted Su Yiyou and said, "isn''t it normal that their family is big and big, and they are not the only two stores. Part of this row is their family, so their children can open whatever stores they want, and there''s no need to be jealous."

 Chapter 621

    Gu yuehuan didn''t think so, and interrupted her, "even if I am, I won''t ask for it. If I give it directly, it''s not the family''s business. So if I borrow it, I can also consider it. I mainly want to be self reliant and earn my own living. I''m so close to my husband and don''t ask for money from my husband. I may ask for money from my family at all."

    Suyiyou felt that she simply admired her. She had this idea. If she only wanted to eat and die, she would become a salted fish.

    Gu yuehuan thought of something and said to Su Yiyou, "by the way, Yiyou, does anyone in your family know those primary schools or something? I plan to put sister Jiang Lu''s two children in primary schools, but I have to find someone to put them in, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t do it now."

    Su Yiyou thought for a while, frowned and shook her head and said to her, "in that case, there seems to be no one in my family. No one knows such a person. I can go and ask, but it''s best for you to ask your husband about this."

    "I inquired about your husband''s home. I funded several primary schools before, not those from the Jiajia side. As long as he spoke, the primary school would definitely like to. They are all good schools. You might as well ask me directly to your husband, anyway, you are both husband and wife, as long as you say he will."

    Gu yuehuan heard this, nodded, understood, remembered it in his heart, and asked him when he returned in the evening.

    If he really knows someone, tell him it''s the best. Anyway, it''s best to arrange it.

    The two of them went shopping, filled their stomachs, and then bought some snacks for Jiang Lu''s children.

    Now, because the school has not officially started yet, the two children are still on vacation, and it is not long before the school starts. We need to arrange them as soon as possible.

 Chapter 622

    She went back to her room to take a bath first. After taking a bath, she was ready and waited for him to come in.

    But Huo Qingyue didn''t come in for a long time, during which he went to make him a cup of tea.

    Seeing that he was still working on official business and didn''t know his official business, he couldn''t help him, so he had to go back to his room and wait for him.

    Gu yuehuan knew how long he had waited for him, and then went to sleep directly behind him, without any feeling.

    When I woke up, I found that it was already light.

    It was already daybreak. She quickly got up and packed her things. She was ready to decorate the milk tea shop and get the things of the milk tea shop. After looking at the position next to her, she didn''t know whether Huo Qingyue had come back to sleep. It was this time.

    He is estimated to go to work at this time. He leaves early and returns late every day.

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to mention to him that he would certainly do it if he remembered it, but he thought that he was too busy these days and had been busy with the company''s affairs. If he told him that he would be distracted, he didn''t want to disturb him and make him more tired.

    Gu yuehuan thought about going to the school to ask. If you want to accept it, you can directly tell the headmaster that the two children''s academic performance is so good that it should be impossible not to accept it. The admission conditions of primary schools are not as strict as those in the future.

    If you pay all the tuition fees, it is estimated that you will charge, so you don''t plan to bother Huo Qingyue.

    Gu yuehuan thought so, but later he went to Renjia primary school and looked at a better primary school. He found that he thought too naive. People said he would not accept it.

    Because this is the second half of the semester, not the first semester. If students are temporarily inserted, it will be bad for other children. In case other people don''t adapt to something, and they are full, they must know people.

 Chapter 623

    He went in to find the headmaster and said a few words. The headmaster glanced at Gu yuehuan and then nodded.

    Jiang Dahe came out after seeing the principal''s promise, walked up to Gu yuehuan and said, "yuehuan, it''s OK. Your friend''s two children can study here. I just told the principal that the principal agreed to arrange school for you now, and you can come directly after school starts in a few days."

    After these words, everyone was dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that he could help. Gu yuehuan looked at him more curiously.

    After all, he came from the same place as himself. It''s not that the young master in the city has this right. I''ve seen his kind of interview before.

    It''s true that they are poor families like themselves. How can they have such great skills? So the eyes looking at him are a little surprised.

    "Jiang Dahe, how did you do it? Do you know the headmaster? Why did the headmaster listen to you so much? Just now we begged the headmaster for a long time. The headmaster just didn''t want to say that there was no way to get students in temporarily, but what you just said to the headmaster, the headmaster was willing. Why are you so powerful?"

    Jiang Dahe also felt his head very embarrassed and said, "it''s nothing. I used to know the headmaster, and the headmaster owed me a favor, so let the headmaster repay me a favor, and put it here. Let the two children go in to study, which is also a worry of the headmaster. He''s relieved that he doesn''t owe me now."

    After saying this, Gu yuehuan was embarrassed: "well, will it affect you? After all, will it delay you if you want the headmaster to repay you? If there is anything else to ask the headmaster for help in the future?"

    Jiang Dahe quickly shook his head, "no, don''t think about it. You just think too much. How can it be? The principal owes me a favor and can give it back to me now. The principal doesn''t know how happy it is. Besides, I don''t need the principal''s help. After all, the principal is the principal of primary school, and the only thing he can''t help is to help my child read."

 Chapter 624

    Jiang Lu smiled, "of course, I''m not blind. I can see it at a glance. It must be interesting to you. If it''s not interesting to you, it wouldn''t be like this at all. It''s you in the eyes of busy people. Unfortunately, you''re married, otherwise this man must be a good choice."

    Gu yuehuan was more afraid when he heard this, thinking that he really didn''t want to have any contact in the future. Today was an accident, and he didn''t want to have contact with him, because of this thing.

    So it''s not good to meet as little as possible in the future, so as not to be misunderstood by others.

    Jiang Dahe came back with hot water in his back. He kept scalding the dishes for them, which was very positive.

    Gu yuehuan was particularly embarrassed. It was worse to be seen by others, so he wanted to take his things over, but he didn''t allow it, so everyone who came and went was arguing, so it''s better not to argue with him.

    Lest others see it very strange, so they directly let him scald himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue sometimes came to a nearby restaurant with his assistant for dinner. When the two people first entered the restaurant, they saw a nearby assistant and asked him, "Mr. Huo, don''t you think that person is your wife? Since the wife is here, do you want to go there and call?"

    Huo Qingyue heard this and looked not far away. As a result, he saw Gu yuehuan, Jiang Lu, and a man.

    This man he knows is... Jiang Dahe.

    It''s not this man. When this man appeared before, he was still very angry. Now he sees this man again. They have a lot of private contact. Now they can eat and eat porridge together. Moreover, he looks so close that he is angry, and his eyes turn red, especially angry.

 Chapter 625

    He doesn''t like drinking and hasn''t drunk. Naturally, he didn''t take it back, but he put it here in the company. So he asked his assistant to bring him a drink.

    The assistant found a bottle opener, opened the wine for him, and then brought him a wine glass.

    Huo Qingyue was just a little depressed, so he wanted to drink some wine to vent, so he looked at him and said, "go back first."

    Hearing this, the assistant naturally nodded and told him to drink less.

    He won''t drink the rest of the time except at the business table. This is really the first time.

    Red wine is superior, so it''s easy to drink it in his mouth. He took a sip and put it aside.

    I also thought of what I saw in the restaurant just now, which made me feel more angry. I felt like I was blocked by something in my heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan kept looking down when he went back and wanted to go out and wait for Huo Qingyue.

    He will come at this time even if he works overtime at ordinary times, but he hasn''t come back yet. It''s really strange.

    So I''ve been waiting below for fear that something might happen to him, but I haven''t seen him back after waiting downstairs for a long time, so I can''t help but go up.

    Gu yuehuan was sorting out the business of opening his shop while waiting for Huo Qingyue to come back. He was too tired today. He ran outside all day and couldn''t help it. He fell asleep in the room and slept on the table.

    When Huo Qingyue came back, some people didn''t come back until almost 11 o''clock in the evening. The old lady got up and went to the toilet. She wanted to drink water, so she went downstairs.

    When I came back, I was shocked to see my grandson coming back. I looked at the clock on the wall and didn''t come back until this point.

 Chapter 626

    Huo Qingyue was crazy drinking because of this. His eyes became bloodthirsty when he heard this. He told his grandmother that he wanted to take a bath and go to bed.

    The old lady looked at his back and smiled.

    If it is because of this sad thing, they will divorce sooner or later.

    She figured out that she couldn''t separate them before because her grandson trusted the woman too much, but once she didn''t trust her, it was not easy to separate them.

    Gu yuehuan naturally came back alone in the evening. After all, there had been a misunderstanding with people before. If Jiang Dahe sent him back in the evening, grandma would definitely misunderstand her more.

    Although she came back alone, she didn''t hinder grandma''s mouth from talking nonsense there. Grandma couldn''t help following up after drinking a mouthful of water when she saw Huo Qingyue''s look so decadent.

    I want to eavesdrop on their conversation. It looks like they will quarrel, so I want to eavesdrop on their conversation to see if it is.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was already sleeping on the table. Because the sound of opening the door was a little loud, she was woken up and looked up at the man at the door.

    Gu yuehuan wanted to talk to him after seeing him. As a result, he smelled a strong smell of wine. You can smell the smell of wine on him after drinking so much wine.

    Gu yuehuan smelled the frowning past, ready to undress him and let him take a bath.

    Distressed, he asked: "recently, the company has a lot to do. You have to socialize every day. You smell so strong of alcohol. First take a bath, I''ll put water on you, and then have a good sleep. Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll go down and cook noodles for you?"

    Huo Qingyue originally wanted to talk to her, but seeing her so considerate, he directly tolerated her words and said in a dumb voice, "I''m not hungry."

 Chapter 627

    Huo Qingyue gave her a cold look, and said with a sour tone, "so when you closed the milk tea shop before, you didn''t tell me that you didn''t ask me to help. So many things were brought back by you because the milk tea shop was going to close, and the things were left at home, but the person who helped you bring them back was Jiang Dahe?"

    Gu yuehuan heard his tone so angry, he knew that he must have misunderstood, so he explained to him: "no, it was he who helped me carry home before, but it was his uncle who helped me. The porter was his uncle who came, but it happened that his uncle had something to do that day, so he was allowed to come. I have given all my money."

    "And suddenly I don''t know who to ask for help, so I let him move back. I have nothing to do with him, just give him money and ask him to help."

    Huo Qingyue saw her so aggrieved, and thought of the picture he saw today. He couldn''t help looking at her with red eyes and asked, "what''s going on today? Why are you eating in a restaurant together today? Such intimacy still sends you back. When did Jiang Lu come? You didn''t tell me, Jiang Dahe knows, and everything."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know why he quarreled with him, but he seemed to know a lot from what he said, but it was all misunderstood, so he hurried to explain to him, in a worried tone.

    "No, you misunderstood. When did I get so close to him? We went to a restaurant together. That''s to thank him. I didn''t go to a restaurant with him alone. No, how did you know this? Did you see it? You didn''t say hello to me. Who else told you?"

    Huo Qingyue''s tone became more and more irritable, because he was really happy with that man recently. They had so many common memories.

 Chapter 628

    Gu yuehuan knew that he didn''t believe him at all when he heard his roaring blue veins, so he silently watched him swallow a mouthful of saliva, and his body was shaking. This was the first time they had a quarrel. If they could quarrel like this, they really didn''t believe it.

    He was not like this before. In the past, he believed her unconditionally, so Gu yuehuan liked him so much and loved him to the bone marrow, but now he doesn''t believe her at all.

    When he had an affair with Jiang Yiner, he didn''t believe them very much. Although it was unreasonable to make trouble with him, women would make trouble without reason.

    It''s because of jealousy and jealousy, but when I don''t believe him, I still believe him very much. I unconditionally believe that he won''t go out and fool around with other women at all.

    As a result, he could see himself with other men, so he didn''t believe him.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t help thinking more and more collapsed. Tears flowed outward like a flood of water, and he didn''t want to talk to him anymore.

    Now it''s time to calm down with him.

    So she stretched out her hand to interrupt him. She didn''t want to talk to him. She went directly to the bedside and lifted up the quilt. She lay on the bed and didn''t want to talk to him.

    "You don''t believe me now. No matter how much I tell you, you can''t believe me. I won''t tell you now. If you don''t believe me, don''t believe me."

    Huo Qingyue just couldn''t control it. He said so much and lost his temper. Now he regretted a little and didn''t know what was wrong with his head. He suddenly said so much and was crazy. Looking at the people in the bed, he calmed down and went in to take a bath.

    ¡­¡­

    Grandma is eavesdropping outside now. Seeing that they are arguing so seriously, she is very happy and has been laughing.

 Chapter 629

    Gu yuehuan got up early the next morning. She was so angry that she couldn''t sleep all night last night, but she had to worry about the opening of the milk tea shop, so she had to get up early and go to the milk tea shop.

    Take a look at the next room when you go. He shouldn''t have to go to work today, and I don''t know how he is, but I didn''t care about him, so I went downstairs directly.

    When Gu yuehuan went, Jiang Lu was already at the door of the store. He was so diligent and afraid of wasting time

    So it is estimated that in the early morning, the two children were locked in the room, and the two children were also very good. Usually, when they were told not to come out, they stayed at home obediently,

    So she was relieved. She put the child in the room and came out by herself.

    Gu yuehuan saw that Jiang Lu was so serious, and he couldn''t cry or laugh. He also wanted to tell her that he could sleep late, but if he let him sleep late, he probably wouldn''t feel well himself, so he didn''t tell him. Now that he came, he began to tidy up the store. He had experience before, so the two people are not in a hurry to open the store now, and the previous boss protected the store very well.

    Although it has a certain history, the store doesn''t have a dilapidated ground. Just brush the wall a little. These can be used, and just prepare some things from the milk tea shop.

    Gu yuehuan was not cheap before. Gu Yuewei dismantled all the things he bought in the milk tea shop and now brought them here.

    The two of them were busy here. One hour later, Jiang Dahe appeared at the door.

    Gu yuehuan was stunned when he saw him appear. He directly smiled at him and said, "yesterday I heard you say that the milk tea shop needs decoration and so on. Today I came to help you. I just don''t have anything to do, and there is no man to help. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it, so I''ll help you. If you want to move, just tell me."

 Chapter 630

    Gu Yue was really uncomfortable, so he wanted to grab his brush.

    But Jiang Dahe didn''t want to, so he took her brush to brush the wall.

    Gu yuehuan was helpless, and it was impossible to fight hard with him. After all, if he had to fight hard, he was afraid of splashing on his body, and Gu yuehuan gave up.

    Gu yuehuan saw that he liked to work hard and couldn''t drive him away, so she had to wait until he finished his work before letting him go. She and Jiang Lu were cleaning up the other side, with big walls on all sides.

    I just started painting the wall, so it will take a long time to finish painting the wall.

    After Jiang Dahe cleaned up this place, seeing what they were thinking so busy, he hurried out to buy them soda.

    After buying soft drinks, Gu yuehuan came back to Gu yuehuan. Seeing the soft drinks, Gu yuehuan directly refused and said, "no, drink it. I''m not thirsty."

    Jiang Dahe pestered her and said, "I''d better drink. Look at the three bottles I bought. The boss opened them with a bottle opener, so if you let me drink three bottles alone, I can''t finish it. If I can''t finish it, I''ll waste it."

    Jiang Dahe wanted to push it to her after saying that, but she didn''t want to pick it up, so the soda stayed in the air embarrassed.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t take it, because at this time, he looked up at the man at the door.

    She was dumbfounded when she saw the people appearing at the door.

    Huo... Huo Qingyue is here.

    Huo Qingyue looked at her like this. Seeing that the two of them were so close, his eyes were cold. He didn''t speak for the next second, so he turned and left directly.

    Gu yuehuan was dumbfounded when he saw this situation, because he didn''t know when he appeared here. He saw it just now... His expression must be a misunderstanding.

    So Gu yuehuan wanted to catch up with him and make it clear, but she just wanted to go. Jiang Yiner appeared behind her and chased Huo Qingyue.

    She chased after her and shouted, "Qingyue, don''t go, wait for me."

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to catch up, but he stopped at the moment when he saw Jiang Yiner.

 Chapter 631

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to say something about him, but when he heard this, he suddenly woke up, as if so.

    She felt that she was innocent with him, but it was impossible that she had no contact with him in her life. If she wanted to open a shop, she had to cooperate with him.

    After Jiang Dahe said this, Gu yuehuan couldn''t say it, and Jiang Dahe knew his importance.

    He put down the soda and said, "yuehuan, I''ve already told you here. If you don''t like me, I can go. But if you don''t like me in the future, we can''t cooperate anymore. If you want to keep a clear relationship and don''t let your husband misunderstand, then you should find a woman to cooperate with you."

    "But as far as I know, there are very few women studying chemistry these days. I can say it''s impossible."

    "In fact, in the final analysis, there is nothing wrong with both of us. You see, we didn''t do anything, and you refused me. I did it simply because your husband was petty and misunderstood. Or your husband didn''t give you any sense of trust at all and didn''t believe you. Didn''t he?"

    Gu yuehuan was speechless because he thought what he said was very reasonable. He felt that what was right was wrong. He really couldn''t stand being said.

    ¡­¡­

    Suyiyou didn''t go there today because she was looking for Jiang Luyou.

    She felt that she should take the initiative to pursue him. After all, it was impossible to rely on that dog man. She thought he could pursue her own. What was the result?

    After saying that he didn''t have a girlfriend before, he hasn''t seen anyone, didn''t know where to go, and didn''t come to pursue her, which has been implied and reminded so obviously.

    That dog man just doesn''t know anything, so she thinks that girls should take the initiative. Contemporary women can hold up the sky and chasing a man is nothing.

    She wants to go to his home to find him. After all, she only knows his home. It''s not practical to find him in the company. So many people are watching.

    So I went to her house to find her. Li Shuyuan saw her when she was going out. She was a little curious. After all, she thought that her son had not contacted her since he offended her, so when she saw her coming, she was very happy to ask her, "how did Yi you come? Did you find our family Luyou?"

 Chapter 632

    Jiang Luyou was amused by her when he heard this, and he didn''t know what the fallacy was. He saw him angrily take the cup, pour him a cup of hot water downstairs, and bring him some medicine.

    When Aunt Li left just now, she told her to tell him to take medicine. He hasn''t taken medicine yet.

    When Su Yiyou brought the warm water, he looked at the way he wanted to eat and asked him, "now you take medicine, have you eaten?"

    In the morning, when Li Shuyuan called Jiang Luyou to eat, he didn''t eat, so he must not have eaten. He was just too tired, so he wanted to take a medicine and continue to sleep.

    Su Yiyou saw that he didn''t eat. He must have stopped taking medicine. How can he take medicine on an empty stomach?

    Grab his pills, get up and say to him, "you can''t take medicine on an empty stomach, so wait, I''ll cook some porridge for you now, and then take the medicine after you drink."

    Before Jiang Luyou finished speaking, he saw that she took everything out and didn''t give him the medicine, so he had no choice but to continue lying in bed.

    Su Yiyou is also a young lady who doesn''t touch the spring water, so she can''t do anything at all, let alone cook, but she can still cook some porridge simply.

    So I went downstairs and cooked a hot porridge for Jiang Luyou.

    Jiang Luyou was still dozing off, but after seeing her coming, the whole person was refreshed.

    He didn''t expect to cook porridge because an old lady like her couldn''t do anything.

    Seeing his motionless appearance, Su Yiyou asked curiously, "do you need me to feed you?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou took the bowl. "Su Yiyou, do you like me so much? I''m afraid others don''t know if you like me, and I have to feed you."

    Su Yiyou really hated him. He thought he was weak, so he couldn''t take the dishes and chopsticks, so he said so.

    Suyiyou didn''t speak. After all, it was a girl. She would be shy to be said like this, so she didn''t want to talk to him.

 Chapter 633

    Suyiyou was very happy when she heard this. She felt that she was so happy that she wanted to fly, but the girl still had to be a little reserved. He couldn''t see that she was happy.

    So she put on this airs, proudly shook her head and said, "you have to wait for me to see if I have time and free. I have something to do recently."

    Jiang Luyou looked at her and didn''t know if it was a refusal. He didn''t want to guess, so he directly said, "if you don''t want to, forget it. If you don''t have time, after all, it''s not good to waste your time."

    Suyiyou was so angry at this. When did she have time.

    So she stamped her feet in anger and hurriedly said, "you''re talking nonsense. When will I stop thinking? I want to. I was just thinking about whether I want to go. If you don''t want me to go, I have to go. That''s it. You invite me to a movie next week. After all, such a good thing doesn''t come in vain."

    Su Yiyou was ready to leave after saying that, but when she thought of something, she turned around and looked at him and added, "but you have to pick me up. It''s impossible to watch a movie. I have to wait for you in the cinema myself, so I''ll wait for you at home next week."

    Jiang Luyou thought it was impossible to let the girl wait for him, so he nodded and followed her words.

    Su Yiyou promised to be more happy, so when he wanted to walk at this time, he looked at the pictures on the wall. When he came before, he saw that there were many posters of women on the wall.

    She had seen it before and felt it was simply ugly, but now there was nothing. He tore it off and threw it away. He said he had torn it off and threw it away before. It seemed that it was really thrown away and did not deceive her.

    Suyiyou was very happy to hear this, so she left happily.

    Jiang Luyou looked at the figure of the woman leaving, and couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile.

 Chapter 634

    Jiang Yiner smiled when she saw Gu Yuewei''s fear. Sure enough, a countryman is a countryman who has never seen anything in the world, so it''s easy to deal with. Now she''s afraid to look like this.

    She said to her, "don''t worry, I''ll let you do whatever I ask you to do. But now I don''t need you to do it. If I need you to do it at that time, I''ll definitely find you, you know? You''ve been making my aunt like you recently."

    Gu Yuewei nodded when she heard this, and the next second she heard a scream.

    Suyiyou didn''t mean to scream just now, but she didn''t know why a cat appeared at her feet and went straight through.

    She was afraid of something hairy, so she was startled when the cat went over, and she cried.

    Because of her sudden scream, Gu Yuewei and Jiang Yiner also noticed her appearance, and got up from the sofa and looked at her in great amazement.

    Su Yiyou had no way to hide, so she had to reopen. When she came out, she looked at what they had just heard. She didn''t know what they were discussing, but looking at what they said was definitely not a good thing, so now she came out and looked at them.

    Jiang Yiner brought the kitten behind her. This is her cat. Because she came here today, she specially brought the cat. She squatted down and helped the cat up. Looking at Su Yiyou, her angry face changed and asked her, "Su Yiyou, why are you here! Are you sick? Are you used to eavesdropping on the corner? What did you hear just now?"

    Suyiyou was a little afraid just now. After all, she heard the conversation between them.

    Who knows if they will do anything to her, but now they are not afraid. They look at them with their heads held high. After all, what they do is also their two guilty hearts, which is not their business.

 Chapter 635

    Jiang Yiner stared at her angrily and said in a bad tone, "if you''re afraid, you just said so loudly. Does the whole world want to know, why didn''t you notice her appear?"

    Gu Yuewei was scolded inexplicably, but she couldn''t say anything. It was she who first raised the topic, but now she threw all the pots on her head.

    "Don''t worry, just don''t show your horse''s feet next. She must have heard nothing just now. We didn''t say anything about the conversation we heard. In the future, find a safe place, don''t talk in such a place, and you must be heard." Jiang Yiner said, looking at the door with some malice in her eyes.

    "As for this woman, she must want to marry Jiang Luyou. This woman has a good relationship with Gu yuehuan, so she can''t be married. Otherwise, sooner or later, she will help. As long as he is single-minded and biased in favor of Gu yuehuan, he can''t let the two of them together."

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou ran all the way after leaving the Jiang family. She hurried home to make a phone call. She must tell Gu Yuechang about this. She heard such a content just now and felt that it must be not so simple.

    Gu yuehuan had no interest in working in the store after that incident in the afternoon, so he went home first.

    I just got home and received a phone call. The content of the phone was what Su Yiyou told her.

    Gu yuehuan has a headache.

    Su Yiyou told her everything that happened, and then asked her suspiciously, "yuehuan, don''t think it''s wrong, I just think it''s wrong, so I tell you, how can they know each other so well and talk about these things? What are they plotting?"

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know what they were plotting, so no one could guess.

    "Just now when I came back, I thought about a reason. Could Gu Yuewei not be her own daughter, but this Jiang Yiner invited her back to act?"

 Chapter 636

    After Gu yuehuan hung up the phone, he wanted to go upstairs, but at this time, Huo Qingyue came back.

    When they came back, they looked at each other.

    Huo Qingyue kept staring at her. When she saw him, she wanted to go over and explain to him what happened this afternoon. She could explain it to him.

    But Huo Qingyue didn''t listen. When she came over, she went straight upstairs and went upstairs.

    Huo Qingyue''s indifferent appearance was enough to make her cold.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect that he could do so well. He didn''t even want to talk to him, so he went upstairs directly.

    Did she just offend him? I don''t even want to hear his explanation.

    Gu yuehuan kicked the stool depressed. It was time to explain, so he wanted to go upstairs with him.

    Huo Qingyue left in the afternoon and went back to work in the office. He didn''t come back until the evening. Now he felt sweaty, so he wanted to take a bath.

    Gu yuehuan went in. Did he want to take a bath and explained to him: "what happened this afternoon is not what you think. I don''t have that relationship with him. We are really just a cooperative relationship."

    Huo Qingyue''s face sank when he heard this. He didn''t know why he was so stingy. At the thought of the time that happened in the afternoon, he saw the picture of them so close, and he felt that his heart was pierced by a needle.

    Even now, I can''t accept it.

    Although he took a deep breath, he still felt uncomfortable in his heart. He was so careful. He thought he was careful, but he just couldn''t get over this barrier.

    After taking off his clothes, he took his pajamas and prepared to take a bath inside. He glanced at Gu yuehuan and said, "you don''t have to explain to me. What you want to do outside is your freedom. If you want to ask for help from others, you can ask for help from you. You don''t exist as a husband, and that''s what you are willing to choose. I have no right to be a husband."

 Chapter 637

    There''s no way. His father is going to give the whole company to his brother now. If he doesn''t use some Kung Fu anymore, he really doesn''t get anything. He can only rely on this woman to connect Yin. If he takes care of this woman home, he can still be powerful in front of his father and have some chips.

    Otherwise, his mother couldn''t have been so forced to talk about him all day. He rushed to chase this woman and marry her home.

    But he has no choice but to be obedient, otherwise he has no pocket money. If he has no pocket money, how can he find a woman? He is waiting at the door now.

    Gu Yuewei had nothing to do after she was recognized. She went shopping every day to enjoy her life.

    Now I bought a lot of things. When I got home, I was just about to call the servant down to help her carry things, when I saw the man at the door.

    Huo linwen used to smoke at the door. When he saw her coming back, he immediately threw away the cigarette, stepped on the cigarette with his foot, took her hand, helped her carry things, and said with a smile: "Yuewei, why don''t you go shopping and buy so many things without looking for me? You should find me earlier. I''ll go shopping with you and carry things for you all the way, so as not to let you come back with things by yourself. How bad it is."

    Gu Yuewei really felt ironic when she saw this gallant person. How bad he was to himself before, how gallant he is now, and he directly pasted it in front of her.

    She smiled and asked him, "I want to know what you mean. We have nothing to do with each other. Are you still licking your face? Did you forget what you said before? You kicked me before. I also said that there were many women outside, and you were just playing with me. Master Huo forgot what he said. Now think about slapping or not."

 Chapter 638

    So Gu Yuewei has to be with him, otherwise he will have nothing on the day his identity is exposed, but with him, it is not nothing.

    I don''t have the identity of a daughter-in-law, and I''m still a young grandmother.

    Jiang Yiner is really like a time bomb now. Who knows if this woman will let him do bad things in the future, and this woman will expose his identity at any time.

    Gu Yuewei still feels insecure and can''t rely on this woman, so she must find a good home and arrange her own future.

    Her goal is still him. After all, besides him, she won''t find a better family. Who makes them the richest.

    She felt that she would marry him in the end, but now she still wanted to hang him. After all, it was too uncomfortable to be punched and kicked by him before.

    It''s hard to solve your hatred without revenge now.

    Gu Yuewei looked at Huo linwen, who was now like a sticky maltose, and was really different from him before, so she smiled and said to him, "you can ask me to forgive you. That is, I suddenly want someone to give me roses."

    Huo linwen smiled at this, reached out and touched her hair, coaxed her and said, "isn''t it easy for you to say this? If you want roses, I''ll send them to you tomorrow. I''ll send you a whole shop of roses, and I''ll buy them from the florist and give them to you?"

    Gu Yuewei naturally didn''t want to. She was not a fool. If she had a shop, she must have a shop, so she looked at him, grabbed his clothes and said, "if you just give me a rose shop, it''s too stingy. It''s not in line with your master''s style at all. Why don''t you give me the whole garden and buy the whole flower farm?"

 Chapter 639

    Gu Yuewei was happy to see him compromise, but she said proudly, "let me see if you are sincere. Who knows if you lied to me? If the farm is my name, I''ll see. If not, I don''t think we need to be together."

    Huo linwen had no choice but to bite his teeth and insist that it must be.

    Gu Yuewei pushed him away like this, pulled his clothes and said, "I''ll wait for your good news, don''t let me down."

    Huo linwen looked at Gu Yuewei to go in, kissed her forehead, touched her hair, and said affectionately, "sure, it can''t disappoint you. Just go back and wait, and have a good sleep tonight."

    Huo linwen kept smiling. After Gu Yuewei went in, he kicked the door angrily and scolded a dead bitch.

    He was really convinced that this woman was so greedy that he even asked him to send the whole farm. How much does a farm cost? He was really greedy.

    Now he scratched his hair very irritably, thinking about how to buy the farm. He asked his mother for money. His mother estimated that he would die. It was impossible to ask his father for money.

    But he has no way to marry this dead bitch home, so he can only do so. The subsequent benefits must be more than this farm. If only the whole Huo family would give him in the future.

    So when he went back, Huo linwen brought up the matter with his mother and said he wanted money to buy a farm.

    Song qinya was frightened by his words, and even wanted to buy a farm. She was so angry, "son, did you think your mother''s money came from the wind? All my money is my own private money. Where can I have money to buy a farm for you? If you don''t do serious things, why do you buy these?"

 Chapter 640

    Huo linwen originally thought that his mother didn''t have much money, but now when he saw the box carried out by his mother, his eyes were about to fall off.

    Where is there no money? With so much money, there are gold and silver jewelry in it. If you sell it, it''s worth a lot of money.

    Song qinya said to him: "Son, take these to sell tomorrow. When you have money, you can buy a whole farm. If our mother and son want to turn over, we must rely on this woman. Otherwise, the old lady must have a bad face for us. The old lady has always wanted to marry the yuan family. If you marry there, the old lady must look back on you, so that we can have a chance. ¡±

    Seeing so many gold, silver and jewelry, Huo Jianjin couldn''t help stretching out his hand, Song qinya beat her when she wanted to take it. "What are you doing? What do you want so much? Just give you some gold bars and change them. Just buy a farm with these gold bars. Don''t try to find those girls with the extra money. Those women are not clean, and if you offend Gu Yuewei at a critical time now, you can see how I will deal with you in the future. If she sees them, it''s impossible for you to marry her."

    When Huo linwen heard this, he felt his hair painfully and said, "I know, I know, you are really wordy, reminding me so many times how I can''t remember, and I don''t know why I have to be with this woman. Miss quanbeicheng Qianjin is not the only one. Who knows if I have to serve her when I marry in the future?"

    "You little bunny, I''m not doing it for you. If you don''t stay with her, grandma will definitely not look at you. Although there are many rich women, the Jiang family only has one daughter. Your grandma has always wanted to marry their family. If you marry their family, it must make your grandma happy, otherwise you are willing to lose to Huo Qingyue all your life? In this life, you will watch the company give him nothing, not you ¡£¡±

 Chapter 641

    It''s better to be free outside than to be angry with Huo Qingyue every day here.

    Huo Qingyue waited all night without seeing his daughter-in-law come to him. He was a little depressed, so let''s go to the next room to see what his daughter-in-law was doing. Why didn''t he come to him for a long time.

    As a result, there was no one nearby. I thought Gu yuehuan had gone out early in the morning. Just then, when the servant came up to clean the room, he saw him say to him, "master, are you looking for a little grandma? She left early in the morning with something."

    Huo Qingyue was dumbfounded when he heard this. He waited for her all night and didn''t see her. Now he left with his things early in the morning. These are several meanings.

    So he hurried into the room and looked at Gu yuehuan''s clothes. The clothes were not completely packed and taken away, but a few pieces were packed, and the wallet that I brought before was gone. It is estimated that I left with my wallet.

    It''s OK. He just left with his wallet, so Gu yuehuan should not have thought about it completely, so he packed all his things away. He just lost his temper with him, so he packed his things and left.

    "Did the little grandma say where she went? It will take a few days to come back."

    The servant said to him, "grandma said that it''s safe for her to stay at her friend''s house for a few days. Don''t worry about anything. If you want her to come back, you have to apologize to her and beg her to come back, otherwise she won''t come."

    The more Huo Qing heard this, he laughed. Why should he apologize to her? He was not the one who made a mistake in this matter.

    If she wants to apologize, she also apologizes to herself. Does she think she will coax her if she runs away from home?

    Huo Qingyue now feels wronged. It''s obviously not his fault. He doesn''t care why he should get used to her.

    She probably just went out to live for a few days and will come back. She doesn''t have any friends here. It''s estimated that she is with Jiang Lu. It''s OK to be with Jiang Lu, not with that man.

 Chapter 642

    I don''t know why this woman is so cheeky. Men who are obviously married still stare like this.

    Gu yuehuan said angrily, "if so, I don''t want him anymore. He will be robbed by others, and he''s not a good person. He''s already wanted to cheat. If he can resist it, he must be able to resist it. If he can''t resist it, he can''t resist even holding him in a cage."

    Jiang Lu didn''t say much when she looked so angry. After all, the road was taken by herself, and others might say it.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan took Jiang Lu''s children to school two days later and started school himself.

    This holiday passed quickly, probably because it was also very rich, so I suddenly started school and felt a little trance.

    After going to report on the opening day of school, there was nothing wrong, so the two of them were ready to open a shop. When they were just about to open a shop, they saw that their milk tea shop had already opened and was now bustling.

    This is Gu Yuewei''s milk tea shop, which opened earlier than them and has been open since early morning.

    It is estimated that they want to start business ahead of them. They have hired several employees.

    Gu Yuewei doesn''t need to appear here, just let these people open a shop.

    Gu yuehuan saw that the customers of the milk tea shop seemed to be coming. Those customers saw that it was still a milk tea shop, so they naturally didn''t think anything was wrong.

    Everyone just wants to drink milk tea and eat snacks, so everyone will go to the same milk tea shop, and it''s convenient here. You can see it when you go out here in the university town.

    We also don''t think about who the previous landlady was. We thought it was just a new landlady or a new employee. These people are just employees, so we should buy or buy.

    Suyiyou saw that so many people had piled up at the gate on the first day of school, all of whom were shopping at Gu Yuewei milk tea shop, Anxiously, he said to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, what''s the matter with this? You see, everyone came here to buy it. Then they certainly won''t come to us after they bought it. What should we do? There must be no business here. How can we do business in the future? Moreover, our place is still so far away. We knew that we could compete with her if we were closer."

 Chapter 643

    Those plastic cups are for them, others don''t.

    Gu yuehuan was relieved to see the cups they didn''t pack. There were no cups, so they could make takeout.

    Two people have nothing to do, so they can only drink outside and go.

    Su Yiyou angrily drank a few mouthfuls and found that the taste was exactly the same as what they made. It was simply.

    "Yuehuan, she knows how you do it. The taste is really the same as what you do. When did she come to steal the teacher and learn skills?"

    Gu yuehuan knew that Gu Yuewei would definitely do it when she was in the village before, because her relative had secretly learned it and then opened a shop like herself.

    Plus, just making milk tea in such a simple way is not troublesome or complicated. Just look at it a little and remember those proportions.

    So she copied her own, and they did what they did. They made it exactly the same. As long as the milk tea tastes the same and tastes good, everyone won''t care who the boss is. Anyway, it''s not all the same.

    Gu yuehuan took Su Yiyou back. Su Yiyou was so angry that she almost wanted to smash someone else''s shop just now. She really hadn''t seen such a shameless person.

    Now Gu yuehuan pulled her away, and she left with her. Do you think Gu yuehuan was in such a hurry to open a shop, but he didn''t go in the direction of his own shop?

    She asked curiously, "yuehuan, what are you doing? Where are you going in a hurry?"

    Gu yuehuan said to her, "let''s find a shop that can print paper, which is similar to the advertising shop. We can make those small advertisements. We will distribute some leaflets and we will make takeout from tomorrow. I found that Gu Yuewei''s milk tea shop doesn''t have those cups packed at all. We will directly make takeout from tomorrow and send them there. It can be delivered all day, anytime."

 Chapter 644

    Gu yuehuan is not a professional, but how to say that he saw those small advertisements that should be posted on the street in his last life. According to the layout, he can design them, print them out like this, and then put pictures of milk tea.

    So I packed the milk tea photos and put them in the cup. Then I went to the photo studio to take a photo, and then printed them on the printed paper. There are also photos of snacks. They are all taken, not all on the printed paper. Although they are black and white, they can be seen clearly.

    The boss didn''t understand at all, so she asked to print whatever she was told to do. Gu yuehuan said she would come by herself and come back later.

    Jiang Lu had been waiting for her when she went back. She didn''t know when to open the store, so now she was preparing for the store. No guests came.

    It was quite leisurely, so Jiang Lu was very flustered. There were no guests coming, and she didn''t know whether the store could continue.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t worry about anything. Now he went back and asked Jiang Lu to make milk tea and snacks, and then took it to the photo studio to take photos.

    Su Yiyou was confused about doing these things. She didn''t know what was going on at all. For the first time, she heard that she wanted to take photos of milk tea and these snacks, and she also wanted to print them. She didn''t know whether everyone ate this set.

    Although Su Yiyou didn''t know what was going on, she followed Gu yuehuan all the way. She did what Gu yuehuan did. After all, she didn''t understand, so she followed Gu yuehuan''s words.

    Because it takes two days to get the photos, they don''t worry, and they are not busy these two days.

    Jiang Lu didn''t know what she was playing. These two days, she opened her shop in good order, but there were only a few guests a day. All the guests were attracted by Gu Yuewei''s milk tea shop, so they wanted to sell it, but they couldn''t sell it.

 Chapter 645

    Two people are carrying a lot of things, so they are ready to take some of them and put them in the shop, and then put some of them in the school, and then send them one by one.

    When they arrived at the store, they saw Jiang Lu and a man. They saw the man not far away from lalala.

    Gu yuehuan thought that the man was a little familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere. For a moment, he couldn''t remember. He rushed forward quickly, for fear that Jiang Lu would be entangled by some gangster. The two of them moved over, and heard Jiang Lu say to the man, "hurry up, don''t be here. Do you want me to be misunderstood by others, go quickly. Do you want me to lose my life? I have no face."

    After Jiang Lu said this, she turned around and saw Gu yuehuan and Su Yiyou coming. It was still too late to drive her away. Now the person had come and saw everything.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t see clearly from a distance just now. Now he can see this man''s face to face. Isn''t this the delivery worker who pursued Jiang Lu in his hometown before? What''s his name.

    I really like to be so persistent. I''ve chased them from my hometown to Beicheng.

    Don''t mention that this kind of love is quite sweet.

    Gu yuehuan thought so, but Jiang Lu was embarrassed to death and didn''t know what was wrong with him. He had already made it clear to him that the two people couldn''t be together and rejected him.

    Let him really want to find a person to live, anyway, he is, but a person can find anyone, let him find one in his hometown or live with two mops.

    Moreover, there is an unclean ex husband who has talked to him very much and asked him to find one in the countryside. He is going to come to Beicheng. He told him, and the result?

 Chapter 646

    Jiang Lu was originally afraid that both of them were at this age and made such a humiliation, but seeing Gu yuehuan''s appearance, she took him in.

    Two people went in and made tea for both of them.

    Jiang Lu complained to Li Ke, "can''t you stay well in the countryside? You have to come here. What are you doing here? Oh, you have everything in the countryside and earn money. You have nothing here. It''s hard to find a job in a big city. You don''t know anyone. How do you live here?"

    It''s really hard to find a job here, and it''s hard to go to heaven without people you know.

    Li Ke is not afraid of this. He has decided how to do it, So now speak with her in an accent and say, "Jiang Lu, don''t worry. I have a big working man with hands and feet. How can I not find a job? It''s just a little hard. Where there is no need for people, I can go back to my old line and continue to do the work of handling. Otherwise, I will work at the construction site. I''m always important. Don''t worry, I won''t let you and your children suffer with me. I can make money."

    Hearing this, Jiang Lu was so shy that she said it in front of other people''s little girls. She didn''t want to lose her face, so she was particularly embarrassed and hit him: "give me nonsense. What? Your mouth is under my control. I haven''t been with you yet. What if I keep saying this and get misunderstood by others?"

    Gu yuehuan and Su Yiyou are not fools. It''s so obvious that they know what''s going on even if they don''t say it directly.

    Gu yuehuan now wants to develop the takeout industry. He feels that instead of inviting people he doesn''t know, he might as well find a reliable one.

    So she said to them, "who says he can''t find a job? I have a job here that needs his help, can you?"

    When Jiang Lu heard this, she thought Gu yuehuan was deliberately trying to arrange work. Yuehuan was so kind that she was unwilling to do these things.

 Chapter 647

    Jiang Lu was quite worried at first. Hearing this, she was relieved. If it wasn''t intentional, it would be good.

    Li Ke was quite worried about his lack of success. Hearing this, he saw that it was settled and arranged this thing for him.

    He understood in an instant, stood up and said to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, don''t worry, although I don''t know what you mean by these takeout, I don''t know I can learn, and if it''s transportation, it''s my old line. I''m familiar with this, so I will work hard and won''t disappoint you. Thank you for giving me such an opportunity to stay."

    Gu yuehuan was helpless to see her like this. Seeing that they insisted on thanking her, they didn''t stop it, so let them thank her.

    Now it has been agreed that this is what we should do.

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to distribute the leaflets, so he directly told them about it, gave them the leaflets, and then asked them to go to the school to distribute them, which can be distributed once a day.

    More times, people look unhappy.

    Outsiders in the school can go in and out at will. As long as they don''t do anything bad, they won''t be taken away. So it should be fine to distribute leaflets. Teach them how to do it. Their attitude must be warm and don''t be fierce. Although he is tall, he doesn''t show a bad face and certainly won''t scare people.

    After telling them for more than an hour, Jiang Lu and Li Ke are both smart and know what they mean. Anyway, one is responsible for sending and the other is responsible for sending. It''s OK to be able to remember the route clearly.

    Li Ke used to run transportation routes, large and small. When he was in the countryside, he had clearly remembered the routes of other villages, not only his own home, but also the routes of other villages. Otherwise, he couldn''t do this business, so he understood and would do it when he heard this.

    Because he is not familiar here, he can be familiar with any route after he walks several times. It''s basically not difficult for him to recognize Lu Qiang.

    After solving all the problems, they went back to the university town to distribute advertisements in the afternoon.

 Chapter 648

    Gu yuehuan was originally very happy, but he was instantly unhappy when he mentioned that face.

    "Sister Jiang Lu, don''t mention this person to me. I''ve made plans not to live with him. Do you think the person I''ve been here for a long time has come to me? I guess he''s already forgotten me. I wish I could run away from home."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t mention it at first. It''s OK. Now it''s just a fire.

    She really wanted to hit people, and she didn''t know what Huo Qingyue was doing. She had run away from home for so long. Originally, she thought that in terms of running away from home, Huo Qingyue couldn''t help picking her up in twoorthree days.

    But now a week has passed. I don''t know whether I forgot her or whether I really don''t want to spend time with her, so I acquiesced that she ran away from home. I don''t know how happy he was.

    Gu yuehuan was angry and felt that he couldn''t stand this injustice, so he was particularly uncomfortable and didn''t want to go back.

    It depends on what happened to Huo Qingyue. If Huo Qingyue didn''t think about it, she had to divorce her, just didn''t believe her, and she went to divorce him without saying a word.

    But now I don''t say anything, just procrastinate, and I don''t know who to find, and I don''t know what the two people are about.

    Jiang Lu originally just wanted to ask what was going on. She was also worried about her unhappiness in marriage. She didn''t expect to ask this. She was a little afraid: "yuehuan, what''s the matter with you? He didn''t come to you. Do you want to go to him and ask it clearly, but it can''t be like this. Will he misunderstand you, because you don''t say a word, and just run away from home, will he think you mean something else?"

    Gu yuehuan will not tell him face to face when he runs away from home. After all, there is no meaning to run away from home. However, when he runs away from home, a servant saw it and specifically told the servant that the servant was not mute. When asked, he must know what she was doing, unless the man didn''t ask at all.

 Chapter 649

    So now everyone comes to visit her, and you can also send it directly to the downstairs of the dormitory. What a good thing, the boys'' dormitory can also send it directly.

    You don''t need them to queue up or walk so far. You can drink it directly in the dormitory. Naturally, everyone is happy.

    So you can order from the day, after school in the afternoon, all day long. Don''t say that you can only have lunch at school in the afternoon.

    It''s very convenient for everyone to do such a simple thing. Just place an order directly with her and give her an address.

    After su Yiyou and Gu yuehuan went to the classroom, many people came to order. They had been busy for a long time in a year and were taking orders in their spare time.

    Li Ke is fast and has prepared a bike. Now he is waiting downstairs.

    After Gu yuehuan received the order, he wrote the quantity required on the paper and gave li ke a very long string of figures.

    Li Ke waited at the school gate. After giving him the bill, he immediately went back and gave it to Jiang Lu, who began to make it. Then he gave the note to him and delivered it according to the time.

    It''s quite convenient.

    It''s because it''s so convenient that everyone can receive milk tea on time, and some even have milk tea after class. Everyone is very happy. They think it''s too convenient. They write down that it''s a good thing to order like this every day, spend the same money, and don''t have to queue up by themselves.

    Gu Yuewei found that the business was really good in the days when she opened it. No wonder Gu yuehuan opened a milk tea shop. After that, she became rich not only in the countryside, but also here. In those days, she did this business, and the money she made felt that she was going to be rich.

    But the business only lasted for a few days, which was completely out of order.

    The guest is just like the evaporation of the world. The people who shot the long dragon before are gone. They thought it was a bad job. They scolded the staff of the store before they knew it was Gu yuehuan again!

 Chapter 650

    That''s what I said. Everyone dares not to do it again, so we can only do it obediently.

    Gu Yuewei thought of fighting a price war and shouted to the employees: "by the way, our price must be set lower than their price. We are less than him for how much they cost. I don''t believe it''s cheaper than them and more than them. We can''t attract guests. Now attract all the guests first, and make Gu yuehuan and them unable to do well!"

    In this way, Gu yuehuan and her family have no way to do it. I don''t believe they can continue. As long as they can''t continue and close down, there will be only one milk tea shop, and then raise the price.

    So this is the most profitable way. Gu Yuewei admires how smart she is.

    An employee felt something was wrong and asked her, "but, landlady, if so, will we lose a lot of money? If so, the initial investment is too large. If we lose a lot of money without making money, will we be unable to get back?"

    Gu Yuewei felt convinced that where did these employees come from and how did they spend so much money to raise a group of garbage? These people didn''t know how to be flexible at all.

    "Is it a person who lacks this money now? I don''t lack this money at all, so I don''t care whether it loses money or not. I just don''t like Gu yuehuan. I just don''t want her to live well, so I can accept even with this money. Now I''m rich, I''m very rich, so I don''t want you to do these things, nor do I want you to spend money."

    When the employee heard this, he humbly bowed his head and said good.

    After all, she is the boss. She can do whatever she wants with the money she spends.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was busy in the milk tea shop until very late today. Zhang Lu was called back after work because she had to cook for her two children. She cleaned up the milk tea shop behind her.

 Chapter 651

    "Gu yuehuan! Open your eyes and see who I am. Just fight down like this."

    Gu yuehuan looked at the situation and wanted to leave. Hearing this, he felt something was wrong, so he put the stick aside and opened his eyes to look at him. After seeing him, he was really scared to death, He was so angry that he hit him: "Huo Qingyue! Is there something wrong with you? What are you doing scaring me at night? You''ve been following me all the time. I thought it was a stalker, so I''m like this! Why are you walking without making a sound? If you look for me, won''t you tell me? Why are you following me all the time?"

    Huo Qingyue is quite wronged now. He was beaten up for no reason. Beating is really the same as reading beating.

    She messed up her hairstyle and everything, so now he sorted out his hairstyle and looked at her angrily: "I don''t want to talk, and I didn''t tell you, because I''m afraid you won''t want to see me, so I didn''t talk, for fear of frightening you. If I frighten you, how can you run around? I can''t see where you live and where you stay these days."

    Gu yuehuan thought he had forgotten himself long ago, otherwise why he hadn''t come now, so he looked at him angrily when he heard this, "You still have me in your heart, you will still remember me, and you have to come to me. I thought you didn''t know where I was long ago. Don''t give me a second thought. If you had wanted to take me back, you wouldn''t have done this. If you really had that idea, you would have brought me back early and come to me to apologize. How could it be like this now? It''s a lie."

    Huo Qingyue laughed angrily at her words.

    "I want to take you back early. You just run away from home. You don''t even write a note. How can I know where you are now? Your shop has moved away, and I don''t know where Jiang Lu is. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."

 Chapter 652

    So it''s good to beat him up. After beating him up, he was very happy, but seeing his face, Gu yuehuan felt a little uncomfortable and asked him, "how about your face? Did I hit your face just now? Is your face swollen?"

    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue showed her her her face wrongfully: "now I don''t just feel my face swollen by you, but my whole body swollen by you. I''m so bad. Don''t treat me as my husband."

    Gu yuehuan was afraid that something might happen to his face, so now he stared at his face, "what''s the matter? You deserve it. Let you bully me like this. Let me see if there''s anything wrong with your face. If your body is OK, don''t worry about your face. Your face looks so good. What if it destroys me and I can''t see it anymore?"

    Huo Qingyue: "...."

    This little boy has no conscience. He is still thinking about his face at this time.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t reach him because of his height, so he stood on tiptoe to seriously check this face, but fortunately, he had been protecting his head with his body just now.

    It is estimated that there is nothing wrong with his swollen face because his arm was hit by a stick. Now he is relieved to see that his face is all right.

    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, his temper came up again. He pushed him away directly, turned around and left.

    Huo Qingyue felt that he was really coaxing her for a long time. Just now he looked at his face, but suddenly he loosened and left. The woman is really moody. You never know what she is angry about. Anyway, she is angry.

    The more Huo Qing saw it, he followed it.

    Gu yuehuan chases herself specially for him. You walk a little slowly, just to see how he coaxes her.

    She was angry with him, so she let him be wronged all the time. Now she took her back.

    So we must give him some color to see. We can''t forgive him so soon, otherwise we will lose face.

 Chapter 653

    Gu yuehuan''s ears are soft. It''s not really his fault to be angry with him these days.

    Also know that this thing is indeed their own fault, but also the fault of Jiang Dahe.

    She didn''t blame him, that is, he began to get angry after his attitude towards himself began to become cold. Who made him throw his face at himself like this, shouldn''t it be done to him like this?

    So now after hearing his apology and compromise, he was very happy and didn''t leave. He just looked at him like this.

    "Well, you know it''s wrong. Do you dare to do this again next time? Do you dare to lose your temper and throw your face at me because of this matter? I didn''t care about your intimacy with that woman, but you did."

    Huo Qingyue now just wants to coax his wife home, so his wife can do whatever she says. Now he hugs her and is spoiled. Lean on her shoulder and say, "I''m wrong, really wrong, I won''t dare to follow you next time, so I won''t dare to misunderstand you anymore, and I won''t be angry with you anymore. Whatever you say. How about going back with me?"

    Gu yuehuan seems to have to take this opportunity to make it clear to him, otherwise with this matter, the two will definitely continue to quarrel in the future, She said, "then I also want to make this clear to you. Jiang Dahe and I are just partners. I need him not because I have anything to do with him, but because I need him to make money. His major is helpful to me, so I will cooperate with him. I am really innocent with him, and there is nothing."

    Huo Qingyue also knew that if something had happened to her, it would not have happened at all. She was jealous, but a man who saw his wife close to other men would indeed be unhappy.

 Chapter 654

    Huo Qingyue''s face changed when he heard this. He wanted to say that he must mind and be jealous, but he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would disappear, so he could only endure his jealousy and shook his head, "I tried my best to forbear, and I won''t lose my temper like before. I will ask you if you won''t misunderstand you again, can I?"

    He can''t guarantee it. After all, he knows his own affairs. He is so jealous that he can''t force him to endure it.

    Hearing what he said, Gu yuehuan knew that he must still mind, but he was afraid that he would not come back, so he restrained himself. Looking at him like this, he was very cute, so Gu yuehuan did not continue to make trouble for him.

    Gu yuehuan decided to go back with him. After all, it was impossible for the two of them to make such a fuss when they were married. She had thought that if he begged her to soften her tone, she would forgive him, so now that she came, she would not make trouble for him.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Lu has been waiting at home. After putting the two children to sleep, seeing that Gu yuehuan hasn''t come back, she is very worried about whether something will happen to yuehuan. As soon as she is ready to dress to find her, she sees her coming back, not only seeing her coming back, but also Huo Qingyue behind her.

    You can tell what happened at a glance, so Jiang Lu unconsciously smiled and looked at them.

    Huo Qingyue was ready to pack his things for him and went back with his things. When he saw Jiang Lu, he was very polite. He said hello and called her sister Jiang Lu.

    When Jiang Lu heard him say hello, she nodded with a smile and said, "here you are. You should come earlier. After all, you two are a couple fighting at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Where is there any contradiction? If there is any contradiction, it should be solved as soon as possible. Don''t hold it in your heart, otherwise it must be uncomfortable."

    Huo Qingyue nodded along with this, "sister Jiang Lu is right. It''s me who did the wrong thing. I shouldn''t lose my temper. I''ll change it."

 Chapter 655

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went back. The steward was preparing to go to bed at night. When he saw this scene, he was stunned and hurried upstairs to report to the old lady.

    The old lady has lived a stable life these days. She thinks that if they continue to quarrel like this, they will divorce sooner or later. After all, the cold war has been so long that it should be impossible to reconcile. As a result, now she hears the housekeeper say that people are back. She is so scared that she can''t sleep. She gets up from bed, puts on her clothes and goes out to have a look.

    This big night is like hell. I really saw Gu yuehuan coming back. They quarreled, but now they have made up so quickly.

    The old lady was so angry that her heart ached a little when she saw the two of them after they made up.

    Gnashing his teeth angrily, the housekeeper looked at it and asked anxiously, "old lady, isn''t this the plan that has failed since I came back? I thought they couldn''t make up after the quarrel. As a result, I was coaxed back by the young master now. Why is the young master so angry? I''ve quarreled like this, and I can coax them back."

    The old lady felt even worse when she heard this. "I don''t know what happened to my disheartening grandson. It was so easy to coax him. I saw them quarreling so fiercely before, and I thought the marriage was a divorce. Now I''m going to coax him back. What''s the matter?"

    The housekeeper is also helpless.

    "The old lady, what do you say now? Our plans have been exhausted. You went to find the man before. I think they are really inseparable. Gu yuehuan is still very resourceful."

    The old lady is angry now, but she can''t help it. "Forget it, it''s all like this, let''s ignore it first. Don''t you have his girlfriend now? The reason why I always want him to be with the girls of the yuan family is because I want our family to marry the yuan family. If he can''t be with yin''er, see if Lin Wen can be there. If he can, it''s OK."

 Chapter 656

    The old lady wanted to marry the yuan family, but she also wanted to be better for future generations. Don''t fall down her century old foundation.

    That''s something that I always keep in mind. People in the Jiang family have just given birth to a baby and are not sure whether it''s healthy or not. They go to propose marriage, no matter whether it''s healthy or not, as long as it''s from the Jiang family.

    Later, he became fond of Jiang Yiner, because the Jiang family was such a female Ding.

    That can become a sweet pastry, is to grab.

    On the one hand, marriage with their family can take care of the feng shui of the family. On the other hand, it is indeed a good match. If we can be together, it will be beneficial to our grandchildren.

    This originally planned thing, how can I not figure it out, and then there will be a Gu yuehuan, who will completely disrupt the planned thing.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue brought everything to the room. He didn''t sleep well these days. It''s been half a month since he had a good sleep. The main reason is that his wife wasn''t around, so he didn''t feel like he had a good sleep.

    Now you can sleep soundly or have a good sleep, so go to bed directly after taking a bath and want to sleep with Gu yuehuan.

    Besides, the two of them are busy working, and the husband and wife affair has not come for a month, so he is thinking of giving himself some benefits now.

    So the more she thought about it, the more excited she became. After coming out of the bathroom, she went directly to hold Gu yuehuan.

    But Gu yuehuan didn''t let him hold him. When his hand was about to come over, he interrupted him and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing in such a hurry? We haven''t finished our business yet. We have to make a good account."

    Huo Qingyue now knows what a woman''s face is. Turning her face is faster than turning a book, and she doesn''t know what she wants to quarrel with herself. So she propped her head and looked at her and asked, "so, what do you want to quarrel with me? Besides, I shouldn''t have done anything wrong, and I''ve coaxed you back and won''t convict me now?"

 Chapter 657

    He couldn''t help it. Looking at Gu yuehuan''s appearance of asking him to kneel on the washboard, he knelt on the washboard obediently, took the washboard in front of her, and saw when he was going to kneel.

    Gu yuehuan shouted to him, "Huo Qingyue, I asked you to kneel down. You really knelt down."

    Huo Qingyue knelt directly to her and said, "otherwise, can you listen to her daughter-in-law? If you don''t listen, you can''t go to bed, so kneel. If you want to see it, kneel and show it to you."

    Gu yuehuan looked at him so obedient and burst out laughing.

    Sure enough, the conscientious and obedient man was quite good-looking. When he was about to kneel, he directly grabbed him.

    If you don''t let him kneel, you haven''t done anything wrong. If you let him kneel, you''re really a tigress, aren''t you?

    "Don''t kneel. Just look at your attitude. How can you really kneel?"

    Huo Qingyue looked at the way Gu yuehuan pulled himself, threw the washboard aside, and then directly pressed it into bed, covering the two people with quilts.

    "Huo Qingyue!! why are you in such a hurry?"

    "How long have you been holding it? Calculate carefully. Can you stop being anxious? If you don''t, I won''t be a man."

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu yuehuan went to the milk tea shop the next day, Huo Qingyue had to follow him to the milk tea shop.

    Gu yuehuan thought he was crazy when he heard that he went to the milk tea shop with him. Otherwise, he would not go to the company, so he had to come to the milk tea shop to do something.

    Gu yuehuan, you tossed with him very late, so when you got up in the morning, you were very tired. When you heard that she was changing clothes to go to the milk tea shop with herself, you thought she was hearing hallucinations. You must not want him to come. After all, he has his own company. If he doesn''t go to the company, follow him. Grandma said again.

    "That''s not good. What are you doing in the milk tea shop? How many people are there in the milk tea shop? I don''t need your help. You can go directly to work in the company. I can get the milk tea shop."

 Chapter 658

    Jiang Lu came all the way to the store and thought it was a mistake when she saw two people holding hands. Later, she saw them walk in. Then she determined that it was really their husband and wife.

    This young is young. Before the quarrel, they don''t know each other. After the quarrel and reconciliation, the greasy strength is really sour to see people.

    "After you two made up, you two came to open a shop hand in hand. Today Qingyue didn''t go to work?"

    Gu yuehuan said strangely, "I also want to know what he is playing. I have to say that he wants to help in the milk tea shop and doesn''t go to work."

    Jiang Lu glanced at Huo Qingyue, and thought carefully on her face. There was no need to guess. She joked, "this is a good thing. It is estimated that she loves you, just wants to help, and looks at her wife."

    Gu yuehuan is also helpless, but if he wants to come, his face can still be attractive. Who makes him look like a face of disaster.

    So let him find the leaflets. If he finds the leaflets, it is estimated that a bunch of girls will come.

    Not to mention that later girls can''t walk when they see handsome boys, but now girls can''t walk when they see handsome boys. Besides, his unique face is really attractive.

    Seeing Huo Qingyue''s insistence on helping, Gu yuehuan gave him a large stack of leaflets and asked him to send them to other schools.

    It happened to be class time. Everyone walked around the campus and saw him send leaflets. When many girls went to class, they saw him immediately go to block him. They wanted those leaflets to be sent to him really.

    It worked much better than before. Those girls saw that he really couldn''t walk, and they rushed over.

    Gu yuehuan followed him to send leaflets. Seeing so many girls besieging him, he didn''t know whether he should love him or not.

 Chapter 659

    ... this person is too rich at home, and would rather lose money than fight with her, right?

    Gu yuehuan now feels some pain in her skull. After all, the same thing costs a lot. This person''s price is so low that everyone drinks the same. She is sure to patronize her.

    Therefore, this takeaway industry may not be able to engage in, and Gu Yuewei has many people, and the delivery is also timely.

    But both of them have already sent leaflets here. Now it''s not a way to go back, so we can only send the leaflets first, and then go back to find a way.

    After the two returned, Jiang Lu was busy in the shop and was startled to hear Gu yuehuan say that.

    The woman looked at a pile of bad water in her stomach. She didn''t expect to be so mean and imitate them.

    "Yuehuan, what should we do next? They make the price so low. They have money, big family and big business, and are not afraid of losing money. I''m afraid that everyone will buy there. We have no business here, and they will occupy the market. Sooner or later, we won''t be able to do it because we don''t have business."

    Maybe it''s Gu Yuewei''s idea. Gu Yuewei just wants to hit her.

    I don''t know why she can be so bad. She has to suppress her. Now she just wants to make her unable to do it again. Rely on your family and career.

    If Gu yuehuan wants to continue his business and fight with her like this, he will definitely not be able to do so. He will lose a lot of money before making money first.

    "That''s it. If the school doesn''t work, we''ll go somewhere else." Gu yuehuan was helpless. "Anyway, I can''t think of a better way now. Let''s do it first. Anyway, there are so many places that can be delivered. If she makes money from the University, we will make money from others. Although there is no money from students, we can set up a stall in the primary school. I made money in the primary school at that time, and now I can continue to set up a stall."

 Chapter 660

    Gu yuehuan thought it was good to hear this. These days, there are banks, but most of them are private banks, just like those pawnshops.

    So if you want to borrow it, it should not be difficult, plus Huo Qingyue as a guarantee.

    Before, because she didn''t have a startup fund and had no way to start this business, it was difficult for her to continue to open a factory, but now she has this sign and wants to get a loan from the bank, so she thinks this business can be done.

    She looked at him excitedly and said with a smile, "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I hadn''t thought of such a good way. Yes, I can borrow money from the bank. I''ll go back and make a detailed plan to see if there is agreement."

    Huo Qingyue looked at her smiling so happily, pinched her face and said, "you know the importance of your husband now, and you didn''t see you ask me before. If you asked me before, you wouldn''t ask other men for help. Your husband is a top student anyway, and he''s still very good at this aspect. Ask me if you have anything in the future."

    Gu yuehuan heard his sour words and knew that he must still be jealous. Because of previous things, he twisted his waist angrily and said, "I really don''t know if you were jealous in your last life. You''ve been so jealous in your reincarnation in this life."

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Dahe is now standing not far from Gu yuehuan''s shop. He sees their two intimate actions in his eyes. His eyes are a little sour. He moves his glasses and doesn''t walk, so he continues to stand in place and look at them.

    He had just finished class. He originally wanted to come to see him. If there was anything he could help, he saw that Gu Yuewei''s shop, like them, had also set up a takeout business.

    So I was worried that Gu yuehuan would have any problems, so I came here specially.

    I didn''t expect, but I saw such intimate behavior between them. Before, the two people quarreled so much. Now they are reconciled, and the relationship is getting better and better.

 Chapter 661

    Jiang Dahe nodded and said to her clearly, "I understand, sister Jiang Lu, thank you for telling me this. In the final analysis, I''m too obsessed. I''ll adjust myself."

    Jiang Lu knew that she didn''t have a good eye for men before, but she was quite accurate in looking at people and knew that he was not a bad hearted man. It''s not a bad person, just love, like this kind of thing, who can say for sure.

    Jiang Lu didn''t go on talking when he saw that he understood. There was a shop in the canal.

    Jiang Dahe stopped here and looked at them. He originally wanted to pass, but he stopped himself after hearing what Jiang Lu said just now, and there was no past.

    He turned and left.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei asked for money from her family recently, but it was all for the sake of the store. Li Shuyuan was particularly easy to coax. She wanted as much money as she wanted. She completely spoiled her children. Gu Yuewei liked such parents.

    It''s not like that Zhang Shufen used to ask her for money and haggle about all kinds of twitter. Now she asks Li Shuyuan for money and gives it immediately.

    So Gu Yuewei has now adapted to Li Shuyuan. It will become natural for people to lie. Now they have subconsciously felt that Li Shuyuan is their biological mother.

    Gu Yuewei is still very proud.

    Now go to the shop and see so many people in the shop, you know that they must have robbed Gu yuehuan''s business. After all, they also have more people than Gu yuehuan. There are not only a few people who are quick, but also all the business.

    She is very proud now, and the flower shop not far away has also opened. Although the flower shop here has no business, it is not a flower shop opened for making money, but just to have a reputation. She can''t tell others that she sells snacks. How humiliating it is to say that she owns a flower shop, which sounds good.

 Chapter 662

    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei nodded and went with him with a spectrum to see if the farm he bought for herself really existed.

    Now the two went to the farm not far away. The previous owner of the farm had signed a contract and gave the farm to Gu Yuewei.

    Gu Yuewei was very happy when she realized that it was really her name on the contract, and reminded her lips.

    I didn''t expect that this level of identity was quite useful. This level of identity could let her take so much money.

    Huo linwen saw Gu Yuewei''s happy appearance, and he also felt that he was eight or nine years old, so he coaxed the smelly mother-in-law: "so, how? I have given the farm to you now. Should you mention our marriage with your parents? Before, we were both going to get married, but there was some misunderstanding halfway, so he cancelled the marriage. Now there is no problem to continue the wedding, do you think?"

    Gu Yuewei looked at him with a happy look and pushed his hand away. "You can have a wedding if you want, but I have to tell you the preconditions. Gift money can''t be less."

    When Huo linwen heard this, he knew that he must have coaxed the woman, so he was very happy. He nodded immediately and followed her words: "of course, of course, you''re right. How can it be less? As long as you mention our marriage with your parents, as long as we get married, I''ll give all the gifts, so now do you promise to marry me?"

    Gu Yuewei''s identity is different from that before. Now she is a real daughter anyway. She was pretending before, so she is a little humble.

    So he won''t bow his head now, with a proud look, looking at him and saying, "it can be, for the sake of your sincerity, but I told you, after marriage, my family is my master. You also know what my identity is for you, but you can''t be wronged. You have to spoil me and love me. As long as I am wronged, I can''t live with you."

 Chapter 663

    Now I''ve brought my grandma back. Grandma can''t wait to go home and say she wants to see her granddaughter.

    Now she came in. Grandma Jiang''s legs and feet were very sharp. She didn''t look like an elderly man at all. She was probably in a good mood at happy events, so she had no problem coming in. After Gu Yuewei heard a few words from grandma, she immediately went to meet her.

    Grandma couldn''t wait outside, so after entering, her voice trembled and shouted, "my granddaughter, my granddaughter, let me see."

    Gu Yuewei immediately pasted her face in front of her grandmother and shouted, "Hello grandma!"

    The old lady saw her granddaughter, who she thought about day and night, now appeared in front of her. Although she was old and a little old-fashioned, she still saw clearly, so she reached out and touched her face. After feeling her water spirit, she said with praise, "it''s so beautiful! Especially water spirit, this is my baby granddaughter. She''s really cute. Let Grandma hug you."

    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei naturally hugged her with her body, rubbed her and said coquettishly, "grandma, Yuewei misses you too. She has been thinking about grandma since she knew grandma came, and now she finally sees grandma."

    The old lady was happy when she heard this. Now she hurried to the sofa and looked at her granddaughter. It''s really good-looking and has a sweet mouth.

    Li Shuyuan looked at the picture of the two of them recognizing each other and felt her eyes moist.

    Gu Yuewei talked a lot with her grandmother and told her that she was going to get married.

    Grandma was naturally happy to hear who was going to get married and asked her who she was going to marry.

    Guyuewei said to Huo linwen.

    How can we say that they are all from the older generation? They don''t know much about the things of young people. They only know that they are from the Huo family. The Huo family must be good, and they are right. It''s also good to get married.

 Chapter 664

    Gu Yuewei has got a lot of things recently, but it''s never enough for her. Who would be too rich, so she quickly bumped her ass when she heard that grandma bought herself gold, silver and jewelry.

    I bought a lot of gold before, but now I have to spend a lot of money on jewelry, which is a value-added thing.

    Gu Yuewei''s hands are full of jewelry rings, bracelets and even her neck.

    This is too much, heavy.

    She has too much to lift. It''s too heavy. Grandma bought so much for her. On the one hand, she said she wanted to buy it for her, on the other hand, because she was getting married.

    The older generation of people are most particular about these etiquette when getting married, so they have to buy her three gold coins. I''ve just seen them in the gold store. Those three gold coins are all full gold, especially heavy, and I don''t care about the price. Buy whichever you like. Now buy Jewelry. These decorations are the most important.

    Gu Yuewei felt this feeling of being held in the palm of her hand for the first time. She was very happy. She was wearing jewelry in both hands, which was so beautiful that she couldn''t wait to wear them on her body.

    Grandma Jiang is now full of her eyes, looking at her very spoiled, touching her hair, watching her pick these jewelry and asking her, "what jewelry does Yuewei like?"

    Gu Yuewei found that she had difficulty choosing. After all, these look good on her hands, and she didn''t know which one to buy, so she said wrongfully, "grandma, I don''t know which to buy. Look at these well, and I want them all. Grandma, what you say is better, grandma, I''ll buy what you say."

    Hearing this, grandma Jiang said very lavishly, "since you all want it, you can buy it all. It''s not for lack of money. People, buy it all. If you like anything else, buy it for you from Grandma."

    Gu Yuewei could do anything when she heard this, and her mouth was so surprised that she could put an egg in it. She was particularly surprised: "really, grandma, can you buy all these for me? But there are so many jewelry, some of them are enough, and I can''t use up so much."

 Chapter 665

    Gu Yuewei was a little afraid when she saw his knife coming, and she didn''t dare to listen. She had to take out her money obediently.

    Jiang Luming saw that the bitch took the money, so he grabbed her purse directly.

    He can get all the money out of it. So much money is enough for him to spend. He has money to gamble these days. Now he is particularly decadent.

    I don''t know what to do every day, but I only know gambling, but he is particularly unlucky. Nine out of ten, he loses every gambling, and he spends all the money he asked Gu Yuewei for last time. Now he can only ask her for it. Anyway, this woman should give him as much as she owes him.

    After robbing her of all the money in her bag, she threw the bag into her face and said, "you dead bitch, just a little money. Next time I take more money out, I''ll ask you after I spend all the money. Next time if you don''t have enough money to go out, I''ll cut off your hands and feet."

    Gu Yuewei was a little scared when she heard his vicious words.

    Because she didn''t seem to be joking, and she was a little counselled with a knife.

    Gu Yuewei thinks this person is simply a psychopath. If this person is not solved, it will definitely not work.

    Who knows if this man will fight next time, just like a madman.

    So Gu Yuewei went to find zhangshufen.

    I gave her a lot of money to take her child away. Don''t appear in front of her again, otherwise the people of the yuan family will definitely misunderstand when they see it.

    I thought something was wrong with her. Otherwise, how could she give him money again and again.

    Zhang Shufen is very comfortable lying in the hotel every day. She doesn''t want to go back to the countryside to farm. She''s so tired that she can''t lie here comfortably. People send money to spend everything they don''t have to do.

 Chapter 666

    Besides, Zhang Shufen feels that she is not short of money now. She has a daughter. She can have as much money as her daughter wants, and she can ask her daughter for as much money as she wants, so her son can give her whatever he wants.

    Gu Yuewei is really disgusting. Zhang Shufen connived at the man like this and made him like this.

    She said to Zhang Shufen directly, "I came to you today, and I don''t intend to waste time with you talking about anything here. Just tell you how much you want, how much is it for one time, take your son away, and don''t show up here in Beicheng in the future. He always shows up here, so that my parents can see what to do. They will definitely doubt it when they see it. We''ll all die if we help."

    Zhang Shufen was a little unhappy when she heard this, and gave her a white eye, "Please see clearly what your parents are. We are your biological parents. Don''t recognize them. After they become parents, they really think they are the daughters of rich people. Whose blood are you bleeding? You know it well. We are your parents. Let''s go. Besides, your brother just wants money from you, and won''t destroy you. Your brother is a decent person."

    "Mom!" Gu Yuewei saw that Zhang Shufen was so difficult to serve, He said angrily, "now even if I beg you, can you take him away? He is completely out of the money''s eye now. He has been asking me for money, and I don''t have enough money for him. Just say how much money you want, I''ll give it to you at one time, you go away, don''t show up here, and I''ll give you money regularly in the future, OK? His staying here now is always a bomb for me."

    Zhang Shufen knows her daughter''s thoughts. After all, she was raised by her daughter. How can she not know those thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 667

    Gu Yuewei heard this and slammed the door shut. She was so violent that she was gnashing her teeth with anger. Now she wanted to stab Zhang Shufen to death with a knife.

    Stabbed her to death. It''s all over. Whether she''s her own mother or not, she should die anyway.

    Zhang Shufen probably didn''t regard her as her own daughter, and she was more patriarchal. Now that she recognizes her son, she doesn''t care about her daughter.

    Gu Yuewei now knows how disgusting she is to be so discriminated against by them as a daughter!

    Sure enough, what she thought was right. As long as Zhang Shufen and Jiang Luming, her family stayed in this world, it was dangerous for her.

    Gu Yuewei thought of this, and she had a very terrible idea in her heart. When this idea came out, she was a little surprised.

    But later I thought this idea was OK.

    If she still keeps the family, it must be a hidden danger to herself. Besides, anyway, she has to give them so much money every month. Why not add up all this money to do a big thing?

    She went to a mixed place. There are these places where gangsters are specialized. I heard that this place is specialized in doing some shady things. Many gangsters want them to do anything here, as long as they have money.

    Gu Yuewei felt that it was impossible to fight Jiang Luming. After all, he was a big man anyway. If he really fought against him, he would have the ability to fight back.

    At that time, if it fails, it will certainly be investigated, but it is impossible to start with Zhang Shufen. As Zhang Shufen is an old woman, it is impossible for her to fight back. If she has no strength to bind the chicken, she can only die obediently.

    Jiang Luming was never a hidden danger to her, because he didn''t know the truth.

 Chapter 668

    The man was gossip and asked her, "giving so much money also needs to solve this woman. Who is the woman? She has so much hatred with you."

    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei stared angrily at the popularity on the photo and said gnashing her teeth: "I spent so much money trying to solve it, she knew this person had a grudge against me, she was my enemy, and I didn''t want her to live."

    This woman didn''t let her have a good day from childhood to adulthood. Now she still needs to use this identity to help her die that damn brother. What''s the use of such a person not dying, even if it''s her own mother.

    Even her mother will die!

    Gu Yuewei now wants to live a quiet and stable life. Only when Zhang Shufen is dead can she live.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan has been making professional plans these days. After all, if she wants to borrow money from the bank, she must have a reasonable plan. The bank will only borrow money if she likes it.

    But she didn''t have any experience in this field, but the more Huo Qing knew it, he helped her.

    After taking a bath in the evening, Gu yuehuan wanted to ask him how to do it, and then he thought it over slowly.

    After all, he has work to do, and it''s not good for him to bother. As a result, he just wanted to ask him, and was hugged by him, sitting in his arms, just sitting on his lap.

    Huo Qingyue held her like this and taught her.

    Gu yuehuan is smart and understands. Did he make this plan clear in detail before long? What should be mortgaged is also mortgaged. The term and the interest that can be repaid at that time are clearly calculated. There is no need for the bank to have a headache at all. Normally, the bank will definitely like what it sees.

    Gu yuehuan was ready after she had solved it. As a result, she was hugged by the people behind her when she was about to get up.

    Gu yuehuan was a little confused. Looking at the pair hugging her waist, he asked him, "what are you doing? I''ve already done it. I''m going to bed. If you want to work, you can continue to work."

 Chapter 669

    Su Yiyou was a little stunned when she heard this. She didn''t react and quickly asked, "you misunderstood me. When did I give up by myself and when did I stop marrying him? What''s going on?"

    Su Yishen is her sister, and her sister''s age is about two years old, but the family dotes on her and her sister doesn''t like her very much.

    Because her sister''s IQ is higher than her, and her sister looks like someone who can do great things. She is a little girl, so the family favors Su Yishen.

    As small as most of them are what my sister wants, I give them to my sister without her share as a little daughter.

    Su Yishen doesn''t like this sister very much. After all, she is the daughter of Da Fang, and Su Yiyou is the daughter of Xiao Fang. To put it bluntly, it''s illegitimate. However, others don''t know, others think that the uncle''s family has only one wife. Because Dafang died early, he hung up after giving birth to a child, and married Da Fang''s biological sister as Xiao Fang.

    Except for the people in the Su family, other people don''t know this. It''s shameful to say anything. It''s a shame to say it.

    Su Yiyou is the least favored because her brothers and sisters are all born to the first wife. She is born to the second wife, and the second wife is also the sister of the first wife. So at home, like walking on thin ice.

    Therefore, although she is a daughter, she does not have much power.

    Her mother, too, has been spoiling her own child and ignoring her own daughter. It is also because her stepmother is not easy to be and is afraid of gossip, so I''m sorry that her own child is better than her own.

    Since childhood, Su Yiyou''s mother told her not to rob her sister.

    Give your sister whatever she wants, otherwise, others will gossip about them, saying that they are evil hearted and deliberately bully others as stepmothers.

    Su Yishen won''t have a close sister relationship with him, so she doesn''t like her very much. Now that she looks wronged, she specially comes forward to pull her hair and forces Su Yiyou to look at herself. With a dignified face, he said: "Su Yiyou, is there something wrong with your IQ, or are you stupid? Before, it was obviously you who cried and said that you would not marry him and did not want to marry him. Your parents also scolded you. They were very firm that you didn''t want to marry him, so they canceled your marriage, but it was me, so he was my fiance, and the person who married him later was me. Stay away from my fiance in the future."

 Chapter 670

    So he looked inside with confused eyes.

    Su Yishen knew what he meant when he saw his expression, so he interrupted him and said, "you''re looking for my sister. My sister won''t come. She asked me to go to the movie with you. She said she suddenly didn''t want to go to the movie, so she let me go to see it with you."

    When Jiang Luyou heard this, he was a little silly. He thought that the woman was teasing him or deliberately playing with him. She didn''t make an appointment to go to the movies and specially came to pick her up.

    The result is... Don''t want to go, let her sister go with him?

    Jiang Luyou saw that this situation was not quite right. He wanted to ask Su Yiyou what the woman meant. Even his character couldn''t hide. Just when he wanted to go in, Su Yi held his hand deeply and wouldn''t let him in. He explained with a smile, "Jiang Luyou, what''s my sister''s intention? Don''t you see it? Specifically, he invited you to see a movie, and now I''ll come down to see a movie with you. It''s easy to guess as soon as I see it."

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou was not quite right, and asked her not very clearly, "what do you mean by saying so, and what does your sister mean?"

    Su Yi looked at him deeply and explained to him, "my sister obviously wants to fix us up. He doesn''t like you, so he wants me to marry you and give me the chance. That''s why she specially matches us now."

    Jiang Luyou was surprised by this for the first time. "You said your sister set us up. Is she sick? Why did she set us up?"

    "I thought you know, our two families have always been engaged to marry. Here, she doesn''t want to marry you, so she wants me to marry you. She told my parents to let me replace you, and now she just wants to fix us up."

 Chapter 671

    I don''t know whether to refuse it. It''s completely optional. A woman is willing to send it to her door, or she has a crush on her sister.

    Although it is said that there is a marriage between the two families, if he refuses, he will definitely not force them.

    Suyiyou can''t refuse, but Jiang Luyou can. Jiang Luyou can refuse or not. Is it because she likes her sister.

    Su Yiyou was so angry that she fell down on the bed depressed and hit the pillow. Her mother opened the door and came in, looking at her and said, "it doesn''t matter if you and Jiang Luyou."

    Suyiyou just felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help crying. Seeing her mother come in, she quickly wiped away her tears. In order to suck her nose, she wiped her tears with her hands and shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. How can I have anything to do with him? But mom, why do you come to me?"

    Su Ma went there, Touch her face and say: "Yi you, your sister has told me that she has a crush on Jiang Luyou, and I want to marry her family, so you don''t bother him, so you should listen to your sister and don''t have anything to do with him. If you want to marry a good man, mom will find you another one, and you don''t tell your sister, after all, our mother and daughter have to rely on your father to stay at this home. If you treat your sister badly, we will be kicked out."

    Su Yiyou has no rights in this family, but also because of their identities, they have not yet had a formal name, although outsiders see Miss Qianjin. But it was really miserable in this family.

    Her mother always told her not to quarrel with her sister and not to rob her sister''s things, so that her sister would drive them out if she was unhappy.

    Just like now, it''s taken for granted that good things should be given to her sister. There''s nothing I can do.

    "I know. I won''t have anything to do with him in the future. I won''t like him in the future. I won''t rob my sister."

 Chapter 672

    Her son is really destined to be lonely all his life. Every time he has a chance in front of him, he doesn''t cherish it, so he drives others away.

    "Jiang Luyou, don''t tell me you''re going to the movies with others today. Now that you''re back, you haven''t succeeded and offended others Yiyou again. I said whether you really don''t want to get married and have children in your life. You see that your sister is going to get married. After a while, you''ll have children, so you''ll go alone. You don''t know. Why are you such a wooden head that always makes other girls unhappy? You don''t deserve it Have a wife. "

    Jiang Luyou was angry, and now he came back and said that the others were inexplicable at that time.

    "Mom, it''s not my fault at all. You always set me up with her. People are not interested in me at all. Today is to go to the movies, but not her. She introduced her sister to me and asked me to go to the movies with her sister. It''s not very obvious. People don''t like it. I want to set me up with her sister."

    Lishuyuan was a little silly when she heard this. The development of the plot couldn''t keep up. She also introduced her sister.

    "They didn''t like you and introduced you to her sister?" Lishuyuan was happy. "It''s very good. It means that you have annoyed others before. You''re unhappy and angry in your heart. That''s what girls are like. It means that you really annoyed Yi you before. People don''t want to be with you and introduce her sister to you."

    Jiang Luyou thought it was a waste of time to play with her here.

    "Forget it, I don''t care what happened to this person." Jiang Luyou got angry and said to Li Shuyuan, "anyway, in the future, I won''t mess with this woman. Don''t match me with this woman anymore. I have nothing to do with her, and I can''t be with her, that''s all."

    Jiang Lu went upstairs wrongfully after lobbying.

 Chapter 673

    Gu yuehuan has such a big golden finger that he can''t waste it, so he will fight first, in case he can really seize this opportunity to make money? If not.

    She was very happy to get the money. She went to the factory she had promised to buy at the first time and bought the factory for more than 20000 yuan at one time.

    After buying it, the next step is to introduce machines. These are difficult to do without machines.

    She began to have a headache about how she could introduce machines. After all, she didn''t know where to buy the factory. Before that, it was a wool mill business, so it was all clothes making machines, which was useless to her.

    Now she wants to buy a machine, but she doesn''t know what kind of machine to buy. Because she doesn''t know people in this field, it''s also very difficult.

    She thought that she would have a headache in the future. Now she should fix the factory first. This kind of inquiry should still be able to find out. So when she came home, she saw this famous one.

    There was once a big success before, when Gu Yuewei got married.

    Gu Yuewei and Huo linwen made a great deal of noise before, but the wedding was canceled later, and now they are so popular that they suspect that there is a wedding.

    The old lady is happily doing it now. After Gu yuehuan came back, she knew that Grandma had a bad attitude towards her, so she didn''t talk to grandma if she had nothing to do, so as not to make Grandma more unhappy. Now seeing grandma''s busy appearance, she asked curiously, "grandma, why is there anything happy at home?"

    The old lady is in a good mood now, so seeing that she is not as angry as before, she smiled and said, "Yue Wei and Lin Wen are married. The wedding is scheduled to be held again next month, so now we have to do it, otherwise from next month, I''m afraid it''s too late."

 Chapter 674

    Gu yuehuan''s very happy face saw this special helplessness, and he didn''t know what evil relationship he had with the yuan family. If he wanted to buy a machine, he could hit their home.

    I don''t know what fate Gu yuehuan''s family is, but now the relationship with their family is very embarrassing. I''m sure I can''t find them, otherwise... It''s unreasonable.

    She and their family are like tearing a face. She said before that she would never contact their family again. Now she wants to get this machine, so Gu yuehuan wants to ask Su Yiyou for help.

    She is absolutely unable to open this mouth. She... Can''t do it with Jiang Luyou, and she doesn''t know him well. If she opens her mouth, she may not be able to agree, so she can only rely on Su Yiyou.

    Doesn''t Su Yiyou like Jiang Luyou? To put it bluntly, half a foot is going to step into their house, so it''s definitely right to find her if you''re familiar with it.

    Hearing this, Su Yiyou reacted fiercely and refused: "I don''t want to go to him anyway. If you want to cooperate with him, go to him yourself, and I won''t see him again."

    Gu yuehuan felt wrong when she saw Su Yiyou''s reaction. She was in love with a crooked fish. Wasn''t she very happy before? Why was she unhappy again? I''m afraid she was upset by others.

    So Gu yuehuan asked her, "didn''t you say to go to the movies before? Weren''t you very happy? Didn''t you succeed with him? Did he provoke you again?"

    Su Yiyou''s uncomfortable nasal voice came out, and she didn''t admit it: "if you didn''t provoke me, I think I don''t like him anymore, and he''s not my type, so I won''t be with him anymore, and I''ll meet him less in the future. If you want to cooperate with him, you can go to him by yourself. Am I the same, and it''s not cheaper for me to talk to him? Besides, I''m not familiar with him."

 Chapter 675

    Gu yuehuan thought he was quite good. From the first time he met him, he thought his attitude was particularly good. He was courteous. Anyway, he was like the image of a modest gentleman, which was not as unbearable as Su Yiyou said. It was estimated that they were two happy enemies, so he had a different attitude towards Su Yiyou.

    Gu yuehuan found that he still liked him very much. With an indescribable feeling, he thought he was a good man.

    When Jiang Luyou invited her in, he looked behind her. Indeed, she came alone, and no one followed her. He felt strange.

    She and that woman are not like a sister called Tuo. They follow her everywhere.

    He didn''t see her now, but he was still distracted. He thought she wouldn''t really hate him so much. After introducing her sister to him, she didn''t appear now.

    She is guilty, afraid of being called by her to settle accounts.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Jiang Luyou and stared at the expression behind her. She was not an inexperienced person anyway. She had to watch TV.

    Jiang Luyou''s expression is definitely not that simple. Looking at the look behind her, it is obvious that she is looking at Su Yiyou.

    Therefore, Gu yuehuan was very curious about his feelings for Su Yiyou. Yi you liked him so much. If he also liked Yi you, it was really Lang Youqing''s intention.

    Gu yuehuan thought a little. Seeing that he had been distracted, he was embarrassed to say to him, "are you looking at Yi you? Sorry, she didn''t come here today because she caught a cold and couldn''t come in."

    Jiang Luyou had a very unhappy face. Hearing this, his face instantly changed. He asked her with some worry, "is she sick? How is she sick? Have you seen a doctor? Have you taken medicine? Her skin, she must see a doctor."

    He was particularly flustered when he heard this, because he didn''t know if it was the last time he caught a cold and infected her.

    Although it has been so long, who knows whether it is slow, if it is really infected to her, he is also embarrassed.

    Gu yuehuan knew there was something wrong with his reaction. If he didn''t like it and didn''t care about it, how could he show such a worried expression? Therefore, the two of them were no longer in secret love.

    It''s interesting for both of them. It''s so obvious.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen it. The doctor said there was nothing wrong. It''s just to have a rest. Now I''ll rest at home after taking medicine, so I haven''t come yet. Don''t worry too much."

 Chapter 676

    Therefore, there are really not many people who can afford so much money in the early stage.

    Now she just caught the position of the air vent.

    The negotiation between the two people was quite pleasant. Later, Jiang Luyou asked someone to make tea for them.

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to leave, but he invited her to drink Dahongpao with special enthusiasm.

    It is said that this tea, which has just been bought for a short time, tastes very good.

    Gu yuehuan thought that the business negotiation was so smooth that it was nothing to have a cup of tea with his partner.

    So now I''m leisurely drinking tea with him in the office. This tea was bought by Jiang Daying. It tastes really good. After drinking it, it''s particularly delicious.

    The reason why Jiang Luyou left her to drink tea was not as simple as simply drinking tea. The meaning was obvious. There must be something to ask her.

    So now, drinking tea, he directly opened the topic and asked her, "did you grow up with Yue Wei?"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan knew that it was definitely not so simple to leave her for tea. There must be something he wanted to ask her.

    So she put down her tea cup, looked at him and said, "yes, we grew up together. What do you want to ask?"

    "No, I''m just curious that since you two grew up together, your relationship should be very good. Since your relationship is very good, why do you look so stubborn now?"

    Jiang Luyou, I can see from my eyes that the two of them are very difficult to deal with. At the beginning, I pretended not to know each other. Now, even if I recognize my sister, I know that there must be something wrong without seeing that they get along too much.

    Moreover, he saw so many different people in the business field, and he could already observe what was wrong. Gu yuehuan looked at Gu yuehuan with a look of anger.

 Chapter 677

    "I said I came to have dinner with you. I''ll wait for you below now. Do you want me to turn her down?"

    Gu yuehuan was very sensitive. Just now, the two people didn''t talk in a low voice, so she didn''t go out, so she listened to the conversation between the two people, and then went out and closed the door. I don''t feel right. Why does this person''s name look so familiar?

    With Yi you... Their names are quite similar. I heard her say that she has a brother and a sister, but they are half brothers. It can''t be her sister.

    Gu yuehuan went downstairs to go back, and saw a woman sitting there downstairs.

    If you guessed the dress correctly, this temperament is estimated to be su Yishen.

    Gu yuehuan is not stupid. He has seen this picture. It is not difficult to imagine why Su Yi gave up his rendezvous.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou said he didn''t go to talk business with Gu yuehuan, but he didn''t know where to go, so he helped here in the store in the afternoon and talked and laughed with Jiang Lu in the store. Although there were no guests, he could kill time.

    Su Yiyou glanced at Gu yuehuan when she came back. She was probably very curious about whether she had talked successfully, so when she saw her coming back, she asked her, "what, did you talk to him successfully, and did he promise to sell you the machine?"

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know what to expect when she looked so expectant. After drinking a sip of water, he said to her, "of course, he is still a very easy person to solve, and his attitude is also very good. I talked with her well. He promised to sell it to me and gave me a 20% discount, which saved a lot of money before and after."

    Jiang Lu was very excited when he heard this: "20% discount. It seems that he is really a good guy. It''s estimated that even a 20% discount will be a lot of money. Is there any money to make? You said that these machines are very expensive, buy so many, and still give so much discount."

 Chapter 678

    Now she wants to beat up that dog man, this shallow man.

    Sure enough, men will not refuse such a woman. Her sister is so excellent and good-looking, which man will refuse it, so don''t think about it, just stay with Su Yishen.

    However, Jiang Luyou promised so readily that he had been with her sister for only a few days. It was not because he liked her sister''s type of girl.

    It is because I like it that I am so fast.

    Su Yiyou thought he was interested in himself and would like her. As a result, her sister now knows what kind of girl he likes as soon as she comes out.

    It must be because she likes her sister, otherwise it can''t be so straightforward.

    Su Yiyou suddenly felt a little lucky that he didn''t go after Jiang Luyou. Otherwise, he finally found that he liked her sister''s type. How embarrassing he was.

    Su Yiyou''s face was so ugly that Gu yuehuan knew it. The grinding men and women didn''t know what was wrong. These good likes are not together, so we have to do this.

    "Yi you, I''m very curious about your expression. Why is your sister with him? Did you get robbed by your sister before you didn''t do it?"

    Hearing this, Su Yiyou took a breath and pretended to be strong and said, "what is meant by being robbed by my sister? I deliberately gave it to him. I don''t want to be with him. I found him unsuitable for me. You know, I quarreled with him as soon as I met him, and he treated me like that before, so I don''t like him and don''t want to be with him."

    "If my sister likes her, give it to her. Otherwise, if I am with him, I will quarrel as soon as I see him, so I still don''t want it. What I like is a gentle boy. He is not suitable. His mouth is too smelly and cheap."

 Chapter 679

    The two of them are now in a aboveboard fiancee relationship, so it''s nothing to touch her.

    That''s why I brought her to this dance hall to get her drunk. It''s easy to say anything tonight.

    Although Huo linwen was a little tired of Gu Yuewei before, how can we say that in this special period, sows race mink cicadas.

    So I waited until Gu Yuewei finished drinking and took her to a nearby hotel.

    Gu Yuewei came here tonight to hang around. After all, the two of them are now unmarried, and the relationship between husband and wife can''t go too far.

    Just come here for a drink, look behind and go back.

    When Huo linwen looked at the two people to go back, he got up from his position, specifically touched her hand, and said vaguely to her, "Yue Wei, you see, it''s this time, so don''t go back, or we two will find a hotel nearby to stay. After all, how dangerous it is to go back at this time, and we haven''t had that for too long, don''t you miss me?"

    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she knew what his mind was immediately, and she didn''t pierce his mind. She looked at him like this and asked, "but I want to go back now. After all, the night doesn''t end, and I''m not very good for my reputation. We''re not married yet, so we''ll wait until we get married. What do you think?"

    Huo linwen has been like a monk recently. He can''t bear it. Now he has waited for her all night and wants him to give up.

    So now I entangled in the past, touched her hair and kissed her forehead, Said, "Yue Wei, how can this be the same? Although we are not married, we are engaged. You are my fiancee. Everyone knows that your parents must understand. After all, we are both adults. Besides, I miss you very much, don''t you miss me? If you miss me, shouldn''t you promise me?"

 Chapter 680

    The man not far away has come towards Zhang Shufen with a knife. Zhang Shufen just reacted, so now she runs. Zhang Shufen sees Gu Yuewei and runs towards her with great excitement, trying to let her save herself, but Gu Yuewei turns around and walks away.

    Zhang Shufen was not sure whether Gu Yuewei had seen her when she saw that Gu Yuewei seemed to be inside. She kept tearing the voice and calling her, but she ran too fast. She was an old bone and fell down, screaming miserably.

    Zhang Shufen has called so miserably, and the distance is not far, but Gu Yuewei just ignored her when she saw her.

    Jiang Shufen was gnashing her teeth with hate. This damn unfilial woman must have been intentional. She obviously didn''t want to come after seeing her asking for help. The man behind Zhang Shufen who was holding a knife to cut her now stepped on Zhang Shufen''s back.

    "What are you doing, old woman? Let me chase you for a long time. I have to kill you tonight."

    After that, the man dragged him to the corner, pulled up her hair, and let her lean against the wall. The knife was as big as the pig knife, and it was specially ground to be very sharp.

    Without blinking, the man stabbed her in the back with a knife.

    Gu Yuewei didn''t expect that she should see such a bloody picture. She didn''t want to continue to watch it, so when she went in, Huo linwen had fixed the room. Looking at her flustered appearance, she asked her curiously, "what''s the matter? I don''t think your expression is quite right. What happened? Is it physical discomfort?"

    He has been waiting for so long this evening, and he''s been suffocating for a while.

    If this woman has any physical problems, he may be crazy.

 Chapter 681

    Gu Yuewei was particularly afraid when she heard this. For fear that he knew what he was going to do now, she quickly grabbed his hand and wouldn''t let him out.

    "Are you too sleepy, too? I haven''t heard my name outside just now. How can you hear my name? Or did you hear it wrong? Maybe it''s almost the same name. Besides, how can someone look for me in this big evening? Except my parents, no one can look for me. A spring snack is worth a thousand dollars. If you want to go out now and you don''t go up with me, what''s the matter with you? If you want to do this, you''ll get out Go, I''ll go home. "

    Huo linwen was startled to see Gu Yuewei lose his temper like this. It was not easy for her to let the things in her mouth go out, so he quickly coaxed her and took her hand: "no, no, no, I just heard someone looking for you just now. I was afraid of something. Isn''t this worry? It wasn''t someone looking for you, so I''m relieved. Let''s go up."

    Gu Yuewei was relieved to hear this, so she didn''t go out, so now she hurriedly pulled him in. When the two people went in, Jiang Luming, who was not far away, appeared here, swearing when she appeared.

    Because he gambled again tonight.

    These days, I took a lot of money from Gu Yuewei, so I can do a big job. I didn''t expect my luck to be so unlucky. I wanted to turn around with this money, but I lost again and again.

    So he didn''t know where he was blocked and scolded on the way out. As a result, he saw someone stabbing someone with a knife. Seeing this picture, he was timid, so he didn''t dare to go there, so as not to harm the innocent.

    When I was about to run, I saw the man who was stabbed... It turned out to be Zhang Shufen,

    This is amazing. Isn''t this his tool for money.

 Chapter 682

    When Jiang Luming heard that there was nothing wrong, he breathed a sigh of relief. If there was nothing wrong, he would be fine.

    This is his money-making tool. If something happens to this person, who can he ask for money in the future? So it''s OK. He doesn''t have money for medical expenses. Just now he pulled money out of Zhang Shufen''s pocket and used it directly when he saw the money in her pocket.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s tomorrow for zhangshufen to wake up.

    When she woke up, she thought she was dead, so she got up in a hurry from the bed and tore it, almost pulling the wound.

    It was the feeling of pain that reminded her that she was not dead.

    Zhang Shufen slapped herself. Seeing the pain, she determined that she was still alive. Thank God, she was really alive, so she was particularly excited.

    What made Zhang Shufen more excited was that she woke up with nothing to do. Next to her was her son Lu Ming.

    Her son fell asleep next to her. It seems that she didn''t hallucinate yesterday. It was her son who appeared and saved her.

    Sure enough, it was her son who would save her yesterday. I knew he still had her in his heart, otherwise he couldn''t save her.

    Zhang Shufen was too excited, so she couldn''t help it. Her eyes were full of tears from her old mother, especially excited.

    Jiang Luming didn''t sleep well here, but he had nowhere to go. He lost all his money, so he had to stay here. He woke up because he moved sometimes.

    Seeing that Zhang Shufen woke up, he glanced at her. Zhang Shufen''s eyes were full of tears. He looked at him very excitedly and said, "son, Lu Ming, I knew you had my mother in your heart. You said you wouldn''t let me be your mother before, but you''ve already made me your mother. Otherwise, how could you be so dangerous as I was yesterday? You must have my mother in your heart before you came out."

 Chapter 683

    Zhang Shufen didn''t give her nothing, mainly because she didn''t have much money. Gu Yuewei gave her all the money these days to Jiang Luming.

    He didn''t know what to do with the money. He spent so much money every time, and then asked her for money, so he spent money like water.

    In addition, Zhang Shufen himself has been very moist recently, so the money won''t be much at that time, just like before and after. There is really not much money left.

    However, Zhang Shufen suddenly thought of Gu Yuewei, and suddenly became angry.

    I was so happy just now that I forgot what happened yesterday. Now I remember, this bitch.

    Zhangshufen thought of seeing Gu Yuewei when she had an accident yesterday.

    As a result, Gu Yuewei looked like she was avoiding the plague. She didn''t want to see her, so she turned around and ran away. It''s not that Gu Yuewei didn''t recognize people, and she wouldn''t be so miserable.

    She now doubts whether Gu Yuewei found the man, but she doesn''t want her to ask for money.

    Zhang Shufen thought more and more that it was possible. The dead mother-in-law had a quarrel with her before, and someone wanted to kill him. Zhang Shufen himself was usually bullying and afraid of hard work. Besides daring to get angry in the village, where dare to get angry in the big city.

    After all, she is also a timid person who doesn''t know her place well and doesn''t dare to mess around.

    It''s obvious to people every day that he came to kill him on purpose. Someone must have asked the man to kill her.

    So who else can that person except Gu Yuewei? This little bitch dares to kill her own mother. She really has no heart!

    Zhang Shufen was a little scared when she thought of the picture yesterday, and she didn''t know whether this little beast would do these things in the future, So I was afraid to pull Jiang Luming and said to him, "Luming, I want to tell you a big thing. This thing is particularly important. You have to listen to it. Otherwise, I''m afraid if I die in the future, you don''t know. In fact, Gu Yuewei is your sister. She sent the man who killed me yesterday. She just wants to kill people and shut up. Let me not say this thing."

 Chapter 684

    On the contrary, I still feel sweet. After all, it''s my son who talks to me. It''s good to be able to talk.

    "I didn''t want to say it before. I''m afraid now. Who knows if this little beast will do it in the future, so I have to tell you to be on guard against her in the future."

    "The little beast is so cruel that you don''t have to worry about her in the future. Anyway, you can ask her how much you want from her in the future. If she doesn''t give you, you''ll expose her."

    Hearing this, Jiang Luming''s evil spirit stirred up the corners of his mouth and was sure to do so.

    Never take advantage of this woman.

    "Don''t worry. Anyway, I have my own discretion. Just have a good rest here. When you are well, go back to your hometown. If you continue to stay here, something will happen."

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen was depressed. Although she was not willing to leave here, there was no way. If she stayed here, she would definitely be killed by others, so the best way was to go home, otherwise who could save her now.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou returned home with a lonely look. Recently, she was in a bad mood, so she walked outside for many times every night before coming back, but she didn''t want to see her sister.

    In addition, recently, her sister and Jiang Luyou seem to have a good relationship, and I don''t know whether it''s true. Anyway, when her mother mentioned it, they often go out to see movies and eat together. It seems that they look at each other, and it''s sooner or later to get married.

    She felt a little uncomfortable, unspeakably uncomfortable.

    But she can''t say it. After all, she can''t rob her sister.

    So I had to digest it by myself. I endured it. Now I walked around for a whole circle and was ready to go back. When I saw the man at the door, it was Jiang Luyou.

    He... Why is he here now, and he is still driving at the door.

 Chapter 685

    And I can''t bear to let go of her. If I can''t let go of her, I''ll let her run.

    Su Yiyou feels that the two people are embarrassed now, especially under the gentle moonlight. Can they afford her sister now?

    Jiang Luyou is not with her sister, so it''s not good to treat her like this. If her sister sees her, what should she do? It''s not good to say anything, so she wants to run.

    Jiang Luyou deliberately didn''t let her run. Now his body was in front of her. Running to the left, he stopped on the left, and running to the right would make it difficult to stop on the right. Su Yiyou was so angry that she stamped her feet and said helplessly, "Jiang Luyou, is there something wrong with you? What are you doing in front of me? Are you so worthy of my sister? Let my sister see how embarrassed you are. Let go of me quickly, or I''ll scream now and let my sister see your virtue."

    Jiang Luyou frowned when he heard her say this. He didn''t know what she meant by this: "you can talk when you talk. What''s the matter with your sister? What''s the relationship between me and your sister? Why did you call your sister down? Did you call your sister down and beat me?"

    Su Yiyou was originally angry. Hearing this, she was a little silly, Looking at him, I didn''t know what he meant: "you... Don''t you have anything to do with my sister? How can you have nothing to do with my sister? Before, weren''t you two... Aren''t you with my sister? You and my sister are talking about friends? So you have to be good to my sister. You shouldn''t be seen by my sister like this now, and you will definitely misunderstand. You don''t want face, I still want face."

    Jiang Luyou didn''t understand what the mess was.

    He took Su Yiyou and said to her, "explain to me what I mean by me and your sister. I don''t know your sister well, and I haven''t met your sister many times before and after. I met your sister because I asked you to go to the movies before, and you didn''t call your sister to replace you."

 Chapter 686

    Jiang Luyou has been depressed and couldn''t sleep these days. He was angry because he felt that he had been played. On the one hand, he said he liked him, and finally introduced him to her sister.

    It completely challenged his self-esteem as a man, so he came to settle accounts with her.

    Su Yiyou was very ticklish from childhood, not to mention being pinched by him now. The whole person jumped up and patted his hand with embarrassment and said, "why, don''t you touch me? I''m ticklish, and men and women don''t kiss each other. What if you touch me like this and I''m seen by others? Do I want to be a man?"

    Su Yiyou, on the one hand, was ticklish. On the other hand, she didn''t know what his hands were doing. She kept touching her waist. She was very embarrassed and wanted to push his hands away.

    But Jiang Luyou knew that she was shy when he saw her blushing more and more. Instead of releasing her hand, he kept holding her waist with both hands and touching her flesh.

    He has never been so close to a girl and touched her waist.

    So now when I touch it, I feel a smell of women, and women''s waist is really different from men''s waist. Women are really soft, everywhere is soft.

    He felt as if he had fallen. At that moment, he was going to die. Women are women.

    It''s completely different from men.

    Su Yiyou was embarrassed and wanted to find a hole in the ground. He told him not to touch it. He still did it on purpose.

    If her sister sees this, she will really jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it. Her sister usually hates her people so much, so she doesn''t know what to do now. She is angry and will cry.

    Face is gone, no matter what. If he is seen, he is really disgraced, so Su Yiyou gritted his teeth angrily and said to him, "Jiang Luyou, stop it quickly. If you don''t help me, I''ll call someone now, and then the family will call someone there. If someone hears it, you''re finished."

 Chapter 687

    Su Yiyou was so angry that her eyes were red now, and her wronged appearance seemed to have tears in her eyes.

    "I like you. I used to like you, but now I don''t like you and don''t want to be with you, so naturally it doesn''t have anything to do with you. Can''t it? Can God make me like you? It''s really speechless."

    Su Yiyou is crazy to give up these days, and I don''t know how to like him. It''s terrible to give up him now, but there''s no way.

    Because he is the man his sister likes, he must give it to her sister, so no matter how uncomfortable she is, she also has to swallow it in her stomach.

    Jiang Luyou''s hand was still hurting. He was shaking all the time. Hearing Su Yiyou''s words, Jiang Luyou suddenly smiled and looked at her and said, "you say you don''t like me again. Are you so half hearted? You said you liked me before, but now you don''t like me? You crazy woman."

    "That''s what I am. Can you manage it?" Su Yiyou stamped his feet angrily, "I don''t like you now. I didn''t like you anymore. I just talked nonsense before. Don''t take it to heart!"

    Su Yiyou turned around to leave after saying that. She was afraid that if she didn''t go again, she would really cry in front of him.

    But just as she turned and left, Jiang Luyou grabbed her arm again, put her against the wall again, lowered his head and kissed her mouth.

    Su Yiyou was startled by his action, and stared at the picture of him kissing himself with shocked eyes. The whole person was dumbfounded, and his body didn''t move, so he stuck to the wall foolishly. The body can''t react at all.

    Jiang Luyou seemed to be punished. He had no skills at all. He was not kissing her at all, but biting her.

    Bite her mouth red and swollen just to punish her.

    Suyiyou felt that her blush had turned into a monkey''s ass, and her heart beat so fast that she felt like jumping out of her chest.

 Chapter 688

    Su Yiyou can''t help but feel his true emotions now. Thinking of his crazy appearance, he hits his hands on him, hammering his body one fist at a time.

    Jiang Luyou didn''t expect this woman to be so violent, which has been so crazy to hit him, but he didn''t hide, so he let him hide. After all, the innocence of other girls was given to him, so when he looked at her and was tired, he grabbed her hand, and suddenly shouted to her, "what are you anxious about? You''re angry. Everything has been like this. What else can you do? I''ll marry you."

    Su Yiyou was still very ashamed. After hearing about himself, she was even more embarrassed. She looked at him like this and didn''t know what to do. "You... What are you talking nonsense about? Why are you marrying me?"

    Jiang Luyou grabbed her hand like this, looked at the way she wanted to hide, didn''t let her hide, took her hand and said, "what do you say I can do, I want to marry you. Didn''t you say I''m innocent, so what can I do except marry you? But what you do is really chasing people. How can girls say this? So don''t you like me? If you don''t want to chase me, I''ll chase you."

    Su Yiyou was so angry that she wanted to speak, but she felt like she bit her tongue and couldn''t say anything. She was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. How could he say these words? Did he really like her?

    He likes her, but what about her sister? This family is not up to her. If her sister doesn''t give her what she wants, it will be terrible.

    Suyiyou wanted to refuse him, but this man didn''t know how to be so overbearing, just holding her hand and not letting her go.

    "Don''t move!" Jiang Luyou is overbearing, "I don''t know why you want to fix me up with you, but I don''t like your sister, and I don''t like your sister. I like you, okay? If you haven''t ignored me these days, I don''t know how I like you. Although you were brutal and violent at the beginning, you didn''t look like a woman at all, I don''t think you at all."

 Chapter 689

    Suyiyou wants to try to see the two people together. At least they have a sweet period. She doesn''t want to regret these days. She thinks he''s crazy.

    So he wants to try the process of falling in love with him. No matter whether the last two people can be together, at least he has had this kind of happiness.

    If you don''t promise him now, you will regret it all your life, but if you promise him now, even if you''re not together in the future, at least it won''t be so uncomfortable.

    Jiang Luyou thought she was going to refuse, but she said she wanted to keep it secret. Why should the aboveboard things between two people be kept secret?

    Su Yiyou was afraid that he would think too much, So coaxed him to say: "Girls are thin skinned. Look at the way we were before. The well water doesn''t invade the river. If they know, I''ll lose my life. Besides, what we don''t know is whether we can really get married. Let''s get along. If we get married later, it''s nothing to talk to the two families, but if I say it now, it''s embarrassing for the two families to know. In the future, we''ll bow our heads and don''t look up."

    Jiang Luyou listened to her words and thought it was the same. The girl was shy. Before, the two of them really didn''t want to see each other.

    So I promised her.

    "Let''s not talk about it until we get married."

    Suyiyou breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. As long as she didn''t say it, she could hide it from her family. Her sister didn''t know it, so she could have him for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei took her grandmother to the teahouse for tea in the morning. Because she had lived in the south for a long time, she had the habit of the south.

    Have a hobby of drinking tea in the morning. You can drink tea and eat snacks here in the teahouse.

    A new teahouse has been opened here, which is particularly famous.

    Many of those snacks are very delicious, and the queue is long.

    Gu Yuewei just wanted to please grandma, so she asked people to line up here early in the morning.

    I waited in line for more than an hour. It was not easy to get to them. Grandma went in directly.

 Chapter 690

    Mrs. Jiang is old, so she moves a little slowly. She is a little careful when she walks.

    I didn''t hear the children behind me. I turned around and looked over carefully when I heard the shouting.

    Gu yuehuan was wearing high heels, so the child hit her directly and knocked her to the ground. Seeing that the girl was knocked to the ground in order to protect her, Mrs. Jiang was a little embarrassed and asked her, "girl, are you all right? How about it? Have you been hit, and where have you been hit?"

    Gu yuehuan was just hit. After all, the child charged directly like this. It couldn''t be all right, so he knocked down, but there was no big problem. He got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and scolded the child.

    Say to her, "it''s all right, old lady. Don''t worry, I just got hit. Now there''s nothing wrong with my body."

    Old lady Jiang felt sorry for her kindness, "Are you sure it''s okay? Have you been hit, where was hit, and we''ll go to the hospital now. Don''t worry, I''ll pay for the medicine, but I can''t crash you. If you hadn''t saved my old woman just now, those children might have fallen in front of me. If my old bone head had been damaged, it''s not good. These children are really parents, and they don''t care about their tutoring at all."

    Gu Yue laughed and said to her, "it''s all right, old lady. Don''t worry, it''s nothing. I''m young, so it''s nothing to be hit. I went in first."

    Mrs. Jiang is particularly satisfied with her and thinks that there are not many such kind-hearted girls these days.

    The family is wondering whether there is a married nephew who wants to introduce her. After all, she looks like a good girl, and her family background should not be bad. If she can dress so well, how bad can she be.

 Chapter 691

    Gu yuehuan looked at the two of them like this, and most of them understood what the relationship was. They had already seen their grandma, so the old lady was Gu Yuewei''s grandmother, a member of the Jiang family.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know why she was so unlucky. She was always involved with the yuan family. Looking at the upper body of the goods, she didn''t know how Gu Yuewei would talk nonsense.

    But it doesn''t matter, so I hurried back to the private room. Now Jiang Lu also arrived, and I saw them go into the private room.

    After Gu Yuewei saw Gu yuehuan leave, she quickly took her grandmother into the private room. The old lady asked curiously, "Yue Wei, you haven''t told grandma just now that you know that girl. You know her name. How does this name look like you?"

    As soon as the old lady finished saying this, she looked at Gu Yuewei''s expression. It was like crying. Her eyes were red.

    The old lady quickly wiped her tears: "why did you cry so well? Do you have a grudge against that woman? Did that woman provoke you or offend you?"

    Gu Yuewei''s grandmother liked Gu yuehuan so much that she felt bad. She absolutely couldn''t let them have a good relationship, so now she cried and said to her grandmother wrongfully, "grandma, you know I was swapped before, so when I was young, I had a particularly bad life. I used to live in a rural village. The person just called Gu yuehuan, who lived in the same home with me, just saw her so afraid because of the shadow."

    "She has been bullying me since I was a child. She hasn''t been kind to me, and has been beating me and abusing me. When I was a child, she didn''t give me anything. I was bullied miserably by her, so I was so afraid of her."

    "Ah?" The old lady didn''t expect to hear this. Just now, the girl didn''t look like a bad person. She really knew her face but didn''t know her heart. A girl who looked good turned out to be so bad in private.

    "Just now I saw that she specially saved me. I thought she was a good person. I didn''t expect that she was so bad to you. She even bullied you when she was young. It''s really bold to bully our family treasure, Bei Yuewei!" The old lady gnashed her teeth at the thought of her good granddaughter being bullied. "When I have a chance in the future, I will avenge you severely. I must not let you suffer in vain. I have been bullied by her for so many years."

 Chapter 692

    The old lady touched her face painfully and said, "well, my baby granddaughter loves me so much. I must listen to my baby granddaughter and take a detour when I see her in the future. Don''t talk to her, lest I get caught."

    Gu Yuewei was relieved when she heard this. She was particularly happy to hold her. She smiled proudly when the old lady couldn''t see it. She said coquettishly, "thank you, grandma. Grandma is very kind to me."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan came back inside. Jiang Lu looked at her outside as if something had happened, so she asked her, "yuehuan, did something happen outside just now? I think you quarreled with someone. That woman seems to be Gu Yuewei, isn''t it, your sister?"

    "Nothing, just a little dispute." Gu yuehuan didn''t want to mention what happened just now. After all, it was not a good thing just now. So I said to them, "don''t worry about what happened just now. There''s nothing wrong. Let''s eat. Don''t you want to order. Go on. I haven''t eaten this family''s snacks, but my husband said that this family''s snacks are particularly delicious, so a little more."

    Although Jiang Lu knew that she didn''t spend money by herself, she was also distressed. It was not easy to make money on purpose, and she didn''t lose much, just a few people''s just delicious portions.

    Gu yuehuan looked at the list and knew that it must be because she loved her money, so she deliberately ordered so little, and then added a few snacks.

    Jiang Lu saw that she ordered so much more, and always told her not to order so much, which would be wasted.

    "It''s okay. These are typical. Few of them can be packed when they can''t finish eating. Anyway, they can also be eaten and heated when they go back. Besides, I have to bring them back for my husband and grandmother, so you can eat them at ease."

    Jiang Lu was relieved when she heard this, as long as she didn''t waste it.

    Gu yuehuan''s current factory has almost opened.

    Because the factory has been found and people have been asked to move things. It has been emptied and the left and right sides have been decorated. Because I don''t want to spend much money, the decoration is like this first. Anyway, it''s not dilapidated inside.

 Chapter 693

    Gu yuehuan heard that it was all girls'' nests and thought that this must be either a clothing factory or a factory where women worked. However, most of the factories were entered by women, and most of them were young girls.

    Gu yuehuan''s factory now can''t find a professional counterpart. After all, no one has opened this invitation. He must start to be coquettish from beginning to end, so it''s OK to invite these little girls. After all, the little girls are nimble. Although they don''t have experience in this field, they can learn it once and solve their livelihood problems.

    "Which factory? Did you write it down? I''ll go to see if I can invite all the girls here tomorrow. If there aren''t many people, it''s just right. I''ll invite them to work."

    "I didn''t say which factory, but the factory has closed down and everyone has left. How can I find it in the factory? However, there is a girl who happens to live not far from our next door. I also know the girl. I''ll ask the girl after I finish eating."

    Gu yuehuan was reassured when he heard this.

    Now it''s not difficult for those who want to recruit. Go for a walk around the talent market and ask who wants to find a job. Not many people come, but they need to work hard, and they can''t suffer much.

    Therefore, those who have experience in this field are the best, and those who are eager to learn are better.

    Li Ke heard this, Ask Gu yuehuan: "Yuehuan, do you need to recruit people in the factory? If you need to recruit people in the factory, I really do. I didn''t work in the village before. I know several brothers. If you want to recruit men, those brothers can also come here with me and feel that the future here is better. Didn''t you say that the development here is fast, and they also want to make money here to go home and marry a wife. Of course, just ask, such as If you don''t hire a man, it''s not the case. "

 Chapter 694

    Gu yuehuan saw that the person behind him was grandma Jiang, who probably came here to pay the bill.

    She originally wanted to say hello and nod, but old lady Jiang snorted at her.

    Gu yuehuan figured out that turning over a face is faster than turning over a book. An old man who used to be pleasant now has such a smelly face.

    Needless to say, Gu Yuewei''s mouth is really eloquent and keeps talking nonsense.

    The old lady didn''t like her clothes, and she didn''t make do with it blindly, so she ignored it.

    Gu yuehuan took the things back first and asked the servant to give them to the old lady. After all, it was bad when it was cold. Then he followed Jiang Lu back to the rental house.

    Now they go to the rental house to find the girl of the factory. After all, the girl has been in the factory, and it is easy to find her sister.

    Now when I first went there, I saw the girl coming out to look for a job. After all, it''s not easy to find a job these days.

    So I was surprised when I came out to see them.

    The girl recognized Jiang Lu. She had drunk it before in the milk tea shop and thought she was the landlady. Jiang Lu immediately said that she was a migrant worker, not the landlady, so she was impressed.

    The girl recognized Jiang Lu and smiled at her and said, "isn''t it the milk tea shop where I wasn''t the landlady before? How did you come to me, or who did you look for?"

    Jiang Lu introduced her: "Before, I didn''t say it wasn''t the owner of the milk tea shop. This is the owner of the milk tea shop. Her name is Gu yuehuan. I heard you say that you were laid off and the factory closed down, so I didn''t know where to go with the front. I was curious whether you want to follow our landlady. Our landlady is also ready to open a factory, so I want to find someone to help. Just so many of you are enough, and you have experience in this area."

 Chapter 695

    The girl doesn''t know whether it''s straightforward or something. If she doesn''t deliberately return this person''s good temper, she can''t help hearing this. Is this a suspicion that her money is not clean, or a satire that she is such a young boss, but also, she really looks young.

    I''m not old, and I''m still a student.

    Such a young appearance makes people look a little worried. If you change to an older one, the elderly male boss may be very happy, but Gu yuehuan is so young and says to invite them, he is a little worried.

    Gu yuehuan was not angry and explained to the girl, "if you don''t trust me, you can come to me together. Our factory is there. You''ll know when you go. Besides, I can''t do anything to you. The milk tea shops have been opened there. If you can run the monk, you can''t run the temple. The milk tea shop is there. I really opened a shop. If you don''t trust me, you can report to the Public Security Bureau."

    Hearing this, the girl hesitated and looked at them both.

    If you don''t feel at ease, they don''t look like bad guys, but if you do, don''t worry, these two people are too young. If they start the factory at such a young age, they don''t know whether it''s true or not. They''re afraid of cheating them to work, and they won''t be able to make money in the future. They have no sense of security.

    "Those sisters of yours probably have feelings after being together for a long time, right? It''s hard for you to separate now. Besides, now you happen to experience a wave of layoffs, and many people have no jobs. The reason why I invite you is because you are young, hardworking and able to learn."

    "It''s not that I have to ask you. Now I''ll go to the talent market and shout and ask who needs to find a job. A large number of people will come. It''s just that you don''t have a job, so I''ll ask you whether you want it or not. If you don''t want it, forget it."

 Chapter 696

    The girl''s eyes widened when she heard this.

    So much, 100 yuan a month. After all, they were only 70 yuan before.

    "Why do you give so much? It''s usually 70 or 80 yuan. If you give me 100 yuan, I won''t do anything else."

    "Don''t worry. It''s impossible to do bad things with you or let you do bad things. This money is really given to you so much, because at the beginning of our factory, at the beginning, it may be a little hard and tiring."

    "And it''s a field you haven''t experienced. I know you''ve done clothing before. You don''t know much about this, so you may need to learn. It''s just right to give this money. If you do a good job, you''ll really get more money."

    It''s all about this. Can you agree? After all, 100 yuan. It''s so hard. What''s the matter with being tired? It''s OK for the sake of money.

    The girl''s name is linxiaochun.

    Hearing the salary of 100 yuan, no matter how tired you are, you have to talk to your sisters later. When those sisters heard that there was 100 yuan, they hurried to agree happily.

    After all, it''s 100 yuan. Where can I find a job with 100 yuan a month.

    They are so tired in the factory that they can only be promoted to a supervisor and have a job of 100 yuan. Therefore, hearing that much money, they must agree,

    Just seeing that the boss is a little young, I don''t believe him very much.

    Lin Xiaochun worked with them as a security guard. Although the landlady was young, she was a very reliable girl.

    She has so promised that those people are with her, so naturally there is no objection, so she promised to come down and make an appointment to go to work at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. After gathering in the early morning near the rental house, Jiang Lu will take them to the factory to get familiar with the environment.

    Naturally, they had no opinions, and they went back happily. After all, they found a job by themselves.

 Chapter 697

    It was very late after Gu yuehuan finished it. She went back to take a bath. After all, she was covered with dust. When she returned home, she was stunned to see the snacks in the living room.

    Just wanted to ask the servant why he didn''t give these snacks to the old man. After all, he specially bought snacks for the old lady.

    The servant who was cleaning beside saw that her face looked a little lost, She went up to explain to her, "little grandma, no, we didn''t give it to the old lady for support, and the old lady didn''t eat it. The old lady wanted to eat it when she saw the dessert, but the old grandma also sent someone to bring some cakes, which happened to be a cake on the sixth floor, so the old lady ate the cake given by the big grandma, but didn''t eat this. I didn''t have the heart to pour your things out and put them here."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan also understood that she was the young lady, and the young lady was Gu Yuewei. The old lady was eccentric, and there was no way to be eccentric to this extent.

    Seeing that the old lady didn''t eat, she wasted her heart and naturally brought the things in to heat up.

    The old lady doesn''t eat. Doesn''t she have a husband? Her husband can eat.

    When Huo Qingyue came back, he just saw her busy in the kitchen, so he specially went there.

    Gu yuehuan called him back and said, "come here and eat snacks. You asked me to pack them for grandma. Grandma didn''t eat them. She ate the snacks Gu Yuewei brought back. It can''t be wasted, so do you eat them?"

    Huo Qingyue looked at his daughter-in-law''s unhappy face. Where would he not eat it? He hurried over, put his arm around Gu yuehuan''s waist, stuck it all on, and chewed her ear with his mouth: "eat, just now I''m hungry, and my daughter-in-law must eat what she bought."

    Gu yuehuan looked at his sweet talk, threw his face away, and brought things to him.

 Chapter 698

    The main reason is that the salary here is stable, and so much money is given every month, which is not like when they were in their hometown. You have to work harder and get more for the transportation and handling. Sometimes if you don''t live, you may not be paid for a month.

    So I''m unstable in my hometown, so I want to come to the big city to fight. I didn''t expect to meet a noble person when I went out. When I first came to the big city, I met such a good person to ask them, and I still give them a stable salary. It must be working hard, and I don''t dare to disappoint the landlady.

    They originally thought that the boss''s wife was still a mature one. To put it bluntly, they thought she was an old one.

    Otherwise, where can I get the money to open a factory, but now I see that the landlady is young and beautiful, or a college student.

    Big guys are a little surprised to see that the boss''s wife is a college student, but it''s stable to hear about college students. After all, people still worship intellectuals these days.

    I think college students are always right. College students have brains and they are willing to listen to what college students say, so I''m still very relieved. No matter young or not, if you hire them anyway, you must listen to the boss''s wife.

    Gu yuehuan brought several girls here. The factory is not far from here, so they walked all the way here. It''s close to here, so they are willing to ride a bike back and forth at ordinary times.

    I introduced them to each other on the way here, and everyone was quite familiar.

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t know anything about this kind of factory at all. She can only do business. If you ask her to sell things, she can, but if you ask her to figure out how to develop these things, he won''t.

    These were made by Jiang Dahe before, so he himself studied these machines here for a few days.

    He was indeed a genius in this field. He developed it himself for several days, and he really knew it.

 Chapter 699

    In his current state, as he said, he doesn''t like to communicate with others. Maybe he thinks that others'' IQ is not as smart as hers. He couldn''t reach the common level, so he liked her at the beginning.

    Gu yuehuan saw him like this. Helpless, he went directly to him, handed him a bottle of soda, and patted him on the shoulder, Say to him, "Jiang Dahe, what are you still doing here? Everyone is eating there. You''ve been working hard all morning. After talking to others so much saliva is dry, go to dinner. Everyone is waiting for you. I know you''re eccentric and don''t like to communicate with others, but how to say? People still live to have friends and won''t be lonely."

    Jiang Dahe originally wanted to say that he didn''t need friends. He felt that they were not as smart as he was, so they had always been bad at making friends with others, and he didn''t want to be alone, but looking at Gu yuehuan, he saw his eyes. He didn''t say it. He nodded and said yes.

    Gu yuehuan looked at him as if he had put it down, and his heart was reassured. He handed the prepared document to him and said, "see if there is any problem with this document. If there is no problem, you can sign it."

    Jiang Dahe heard this, put the soda on his hand aside, opened the file in front of her, and after seeing the contents, he was stunned for a moment, looking at Gu yuehuan with uncertainty: "no, yuehuan, what do you mean? Why are you giving me half the shares of the factory?"

    Gu yuehuan started doing business here. She opened the milk tea shop in cooperation with Su Yiyou. She paid money, so the shares of the milk tea shop were shared with Su Yiyou.

    But for the factory, Su Yiyou doesn''t want it.

    She said it was obvious that if it didn''t belong to her, she wouldn''t want it at all. This factory has nothing to do with her. Yuehuan borrowed money from herself and got it from the bank.

 Chapter 700

    Gu yuehuan was so angry with him that how can a woman go to this kind of thing? He always went to it before, but now he let her go, and I don''t know whether it made her lose face or not.

    But he couldn''t help it. He put forward such a condition that she should go tomorrow and buy more.

    Although Gu yuehuan was embarrassed to death, he also promised to come down, that is, he felt that he had to sneak around, and it should be all right.

    "Because I want to cooperate with you. In the future, we will be partners. I don''t know what to give you, that is to give you half of the factory money and make money together in the future. In this case, can you always help me?"

    Jiang Dahe refused directly, "no, I don''t help you for money, just because you know what I think and what I want. Helping you can also solve my troubles. That''s why I help you, not because I want your factory. You own this factory, so you keep it."

    Gu yuehuan interrupted him, "it''s because you helped me too much. From the beginning to now, it''s all because of you that I can open the factory. So if you don''t accept it, my conscience is uneasy and I''m sorry. You deserve it. You''re smart. You partner with me in business. You''re responsible for the internal and external. We can definitely succeed, so it''s me. Please accept it, can you?"

    Jiang Dahe was unwilling at first, but he thought that if he didn''t want to, the two people would be embarrassed in the future. What situation the two people are in now? If they didn''t do business together, Gu yuehuan''s reputation would also be damaged, so he hesitated and struggled for a while, and nodded.

    "I promise you to do business with you, but you don''t have to give me half. I didn''t do anything with so much. These are my professional interests and my hobbies, so you can just give them to me. You don''t have to give me a lot. I''ll take whatever money I do."

 Chapter 701

    So when those sisters who followed him went back in the evening, they happily came to work on time tomorrow, and Jiang Lu also went back in the evening.

    Suyiyou also worked here until the evening. Today, she has been looking at her watch, as if she was pinching the time and waiting for something. She has been looking at it.

    Gu yuehuan saw that something was wrong with her.

    At first glance, the girl''s temper really changes quickly. A few days ago, she was particularly depressed, and she was really like dying, but today was wrong. She was very happy these days, with a smile on her face. This look was really unpredictable, crying and laughing.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Su Yiyou and asked her curiously, "what are you doing looking at your watch all day? Is it a date for your beauty or who you are dating tonight? Is it a man?"

    Su Yiyou blushed instantly when she heard this. She stamped her foot in embarrassment and said to her, "no, yuehuan, what are you talking about? It''s not like what you think, it''s just that you asked my friend to go shopping together in the evening. I''m afraid I''m late, so I looked at the time. Where is the appointment with a man? I''m sorry for what you said."

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t have no experience in this field. You can see that someone has come here. She blushes like this. It''s impossible for her to make an appointment with a friend. Which one has she seen? Her friend blushes like this?

    But the little girl, thin skinned, can''t say it, so she didn''t expose it.

    Gu yuehuan said to her, "OK, OK, you think it''s a friend. People have a better time tonight. I saw your depressed appearance some time ago, and I''m afraid you''ll die. Now it''s OK to be happy. Which friend can make you so powerful, and I often ask him out to play in the future."

    Su Yiyou was said to be more embarrassed. Why can''t she tell the truth now? After all, she''s not really together. Now she''s not good for her reputation, and she''s still playing underground, hiding.

 Chapter 702

    Although Su Yiyou has never seen or used this kind of thing, it is family planning supplies after all. When she was in college, her teacher popularized science.

    When it was just produced some time ago, everyone really popularized science.

    Science popularization is to make everyone have better students and fewer students.

    So when she heard the words "family planning supplies", her face instantly turned red.

    I am embarrassed!

    Gu yuehuan saw that Su Yiyou''s face was as red as cooked shrimp. She knew that she must be embarrassed this time. She didn''t want to tell her because she was still a little girl.

    When Gu yuehuan was just about to take an electric bus by himself, Su Yiyou said, "can I go with you? I''m a little curious about this thing. I''ve heard the teacher say it before, but I haven''t seen it before. I''m curious about how to use it and what it is, so you can''t take me to have a look."

    Gu yuehuan: "..."

    She is crying and laughing now. How do you think she will be shy? How can she be shy? Su Yiyou is really not an ordinary girl.

    I feel sorry for her future husband. I don''t know if I can accept such a wife.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to tell her because she was embarrassed, but Su Yiyou was embarrassed.

    I have to say that I haven''t seen it, so I''m curious. I can''t help but take her to buy it.

    Gu yuehuan was not embarrassed to come alone, but now he is carrying a su Yiyou.

    She felt that she was a married woman at least. She didn''t know why, but she was very shy.

    But Su Yiyou was not shy, and she couldn''t justify being shy, so she took her with her.

    Su Yiyou followed in the past, very curious.

    It''s nothing for Gu yuehuan to buy this himself, but Su Yiyou also wants one.

    Gu yuehuan was frightened by her, Hurriedly scolded her: "Yi you, what are you doing here? Why do you buy this? I don''t allow you to buy this. Look at yourself now. You''re still a big girl of yellow flowers. You can''t buy this? Even if you''re with someone now, I tell you, I don''t agree with you doing this before you get married. At least you''re a girl. You''re old. How important it is to a woman''s reputation, so you must come back after you get married. Not at this time."

 Chapter 703

    Gu yuehuan looked at her so serious that it didn''t seem like lying, so she didn''t stop her.

    Su Yiyou went to the doctor and opened one to take back for fun.

    Come out to see Gu yuehuan has gone to pay the bill. After buying it, you can take this bag of things. Su Yiyou stretched out her hand a little curious, grabbed her things and looked inside.

    Although Su Yiyou didn''t get married or fall in love, this idea is particularly open-minded

    As soon as I saw her bag of things, I raised my eyebrows at her, revealing the word wow.

    "Yuehuan, I can''t see it. I didn''t know you''ve been married for so long. If you really think you''re newly married, you''re particularly bored. Buy so many!"

    Gu yuehuan was even more embarrassed by what he said, and hurriedly grabbed the things. "Where is it like you said, I''m just hoarding goods, and I''m not going to run out one night, nor am I going to run out recently. Hurry back, it''s too late, I want to go back."

    Suyiyou saw that she was so blushing and didn''t speak. After all, she was so blushing. If she spoke again, it would drive people crazy.

    Su Yiyou also went back, because the appointment with the man was about to arrive.

    This is her first date with Jiang Luyou tonight. How to say, she is very excited, but she doesn''t dare to be seen by her sister at home, otherwise her sister will be crazy, so she asked him to meet directly near the cinema, so now she goes to the cinema by herself, and even the housekeeper at home didn''t say she took an electric bus.

    When she went to the cinema, she saw the man standing at the door a long way away, and saw his car not far away. He was fine, and he was not late, so he was still very good. She looked around and made sure she didn''t know anyone and didn''t see her sister. Then she passed.

    Su Yiyou looked at the approaching time, hurriedly took out a small mirror, looked at his face with the mirror, and made sure that there was no problem with his appearance, and there was nothing wrong, so she walked over.

 Chapter 704

    At first glance, it must be that the little girl with makeup is particularly shy. Her hair is tied with a high ponytail and she goes towards him.

    Jiang Luyou didn''t feel the feeling of falling in love until he lived to this age. Now looking at her coming towards him, he felt that his heart was going to be pressed down, which was quite intense.

    Su Yiyou felt that she had walked a long way. She was shy and blushed. She walked in front of him for a long time.

    She was so nervous that her palms were sweating, because she didn''t know how to talk to him, didn''t know how to talk to him... There was physical contact, if she saw him in the past, she would definitely scold and beat him, but now the two people are not like the previous two people, and now they are talking about someone, so she doesn''t know what to do.

    Jiang Luyou took the initiative to stretch out his hand to hold her hand when he looked at her coming. After all, it was all men.

    It''s normal for a man to take the initiative in this regard, so hold her hand and put her hand on his own, fingers clasped.

    I haven''t touched it before. I didn''t know that girls'' hands are so pink and tender.

    It''s especially small, and compared with his big hand, it''s simply small, which makes him nervous.

    Although the girl''s hand was small, it was full of sweat. He was a little confused and couldn''t help asking her, "what''s the matter with you? Is this a cold sweat? Why are your hands full of water?"

    Su Yiyou was said to be embarrassed. He couldn''t be seen by him. He was really shy and nervous, so he sweated in a cold sweat, so he wanted to release his hand embarrassed, and explained casually: "I''m too hot, and you still hold my hand, plus I''m afraid of heat, so you make my palms sweat like this. You dislike my hands are sweaty, don''t hold me."

    That''s no good. I''d rather have his hands full of sweat than not hold her hand, so I grabbed her hand and said, "it''s okay, I don''t mind. Now I''m sweating, just wait a minute. Go in and buy movie tickets. I don''t know which one you like to see, so I bought the most famous movie over there in the harbor recently."

 Chapter 705

    Jiang Luyou is not a talkative person and is not suitable for mediating the atmosphere, so he said to him, "what do you... What do you think of the movie just now? Have you finished watching it?"

    She just wanted to talk and didn''t know what to call him. The current relationship between the two people didn''t know what to call him, so she almost bit her tongue.

    "I didn''t see a movie just now."

    Jiang Luyou''s bluntness did not hide, and he directly spoke his heart.

    Su Yiyou looked at him dumbfounded as he said this, and said, "no, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you watch the movie screen just now? I always thought you were watching the movie, but you didn''t see you, but you were in the movie hall all the time. If you didn''t watch the movie just now, what were you doing?"

    Jiang Luyou turned to look at her, "I didn''t see a movie just now. I''ve been watching you all the time. My mind was full of you just now, so I wasn''t in the mood to watch a movie, so I looked at you without watching a movie."

    These words made Su Yiyou blush all over. How could he say these words? How could he talk so provocatively? Talking about these words made her a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to look up at him.

    He bowed his head and pinched his hand. He was very shy.

    How can I say this in front of others and be heard by others?

    Suyiyou stamped her feet shyly, and tried to let go of his hand.

    There was no way, so I had to pretend that I didn''t ask him, and the two of them went out hand in hand.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was very shy when she returned home. She covered her hands all the way. Fortunately, she was carrying a big bag with this package, which was not watched by others all the way. When she returned, she was probably because she was seen by servants, so she was very careful to be seen by others, which made her even more embarrassed.

 Chapter 706

    Su Yiyou followed him to a western restaurant. They ate steak and drank red wine. After all, dating still needs to find an emotional restaurant. Now they are still eating carefully, and they dare not. Zhang ate a lot of blood, for fear that he would dislike himself as a bucket of rice.

    Although she usually eats a small amount of food, she pays attention to her appearance and is afraid that her eating will make him unhappy. After all, she still pays attention to it in the early stage of her relationship and eats it slowly now.

    She felt that she was not full and was embarrassed to say it. After all, she didn''t dare to eat much and ate a few pieces of meat.

    Jiang Luyou looked at her and ate a little, drank a mouthful of red wine, and asked her curiously, "are you sure you''re full, so you ate a few pieces of meat."

    Su Yiyou now wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. Even if she wasn''t full, she didn''t dare to say it, so she nodded coyly and said she was full.

    Jiang Luyou was really scared to see that girls ate so little for the first time. Girls'' stomachs were so small.

    After dinner, Jiang Luyou sent Su Yiyou back. Su Yiyou was a little afraid. If she sent it to her home door, it would be too embarrassing for her mother and sister to see it, so she would send it to her home door if she didn''t let him send it to her home door. Not far away, she shouldn''t be seen at a distance.

    She has arrived now. Although she wants to stay with him longer, it''s not good to go back too late. She will be suspected, so she must go down now.

    Su Yiyou glanced at him and said goodbye to him when she arrived. When she was ready to go down, she found that the door could not be opened. She looked at him with some doubts and said, "what''s the matter, why can''t the door be opened?"

    Jiang Luyou deliberately closed the door.

    Suyiyou is more confused.

    After Jiang Luyou closed the door, he unfastened his seat belt, put his face in front of her and said, "kiss me and I''ll let you off."

 Chapter 707

    It''s a dead man. It''s really a dead man. It''s OK for him to see other things. Unexpectedly, this thing was seen by him. Anyway, it''s all girls. Is it still a person after he saw it? She really wants to find a hole in the ground, so she is anxious to take it back.

    But Jiang Luyou has taken this thing in his hand. Anyway, men also know a little about it.

    So seeing her in such a hurry, she grabbed this thing, held it high above her head and asked her, "suyiyou, I really can''t see that you are so anxious. You have prepared this thing since our first date. Can''t you wait? If I don''t do something for you, I''m sorry for what you specially prepared."

    Suyiyou listens to his joking words, and her heart is about to collapse.

    How did he... See it.

    Then what would he think of her? He must think she is an immoral girl. After all, how can a decent girl carry such things with her.

    If you want to explain to him how to buy this thing, you can''t say that you are going to use this family planning product with him, but you can''t tell him that you are secretly going to buy this thing to play, and you are curious about how a girl''s family is so curious about this thing, what will he think.

    She wanted to take it back now and was ashamed to death. "No, Jiang Luyou, it''s not like what you think. I didn''t buy it."

    Jiang Luyou looked at Su Yiyou coming over and put his hand around her waist, but he didn''t give this thing back to her. He thought she was very cute with a red face now.

    "Then you say I''ll listen to you now. Your thing is not yours. Whose is it? Why is it here?" Jiang Luyou saw that her face was as red as a monkey''s ass, and he reached out and pinched her face and said. "Are you sure you don''t want to buy it to use with me?"

 Chapter 708

    "What are you doing? Are you laughing at me? Why are you laughing at me? Am I wrong? You don''t want to be married before anything, and you can''t have to be married after."

    Jiang Luyou pinched her waist and smiled happily, "I''m laughing that you''ve already wanted to marry me. We''ve just started dating, and you''ve already thought of getting married, and you''ve also thought of our wedding night in the future. It seems that you really like me too much, and you''re scheming against me. You think so much."

    Suyiyou: "...."

    She didn''t want to talk to him and wanted to kill him. How could she tease her like he said.

    Su Yiyou dared to speak, on the one hand, because she felt guilty, because she really thought about it before.

    Su Yiyou is very curious about this because she has no experience in this field. She usually fantasizes about that picture before she goes to bed.

    Gu yuehuan heard her say those words before, and felt that she was hopeless. She would love her husband in the future.

    Su Yiyou thinks he''s nothing. After all, everyone has curiosity.

    Now she is embarrassed by his smile. She doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. She is ready to open the door and go out.

    Jiang Luyou saw that she was going out, grabbed the family planning supplies on her hand, put them in her hand and said, "Why are you in a hurry to go? Don''t you want to take back this thing? It''s yours, of course. I can''t rob you."

    Su Yiyou was going to be so angry with him that he didn''t want this thing anymore, so he left directly. He hit him and opened the door to escape. Like the little rabbit, he was still a shy little rabbit, and the family planning supplies naturally remained in his car.

    Jiang Luyou looked at Su Yiyou''s escape so fast, but he smiled helplessly. Looking at the family planning supplies in his hand, no one threw them away.

 Chapter 709

    Looking at such a good business in the store, she should have been happy, but the person behind the store told him something, which made her instantly unhappy, but her face pulled down.

    "Are you sure there is such a thing? Are you sure Gu yuehuan should... Do these things out? Where does she have money to open a factory? How can it be so easy to open a factory? She must have money. Where does she get the money from? Will people''s information be inaccurate?"

    "I didn''t lie to you. I went to inquire about it. She really opened a factory. All her money was borrowed from the bank. The bank lent her more than 100000 yuan to open the factory. The factory has already opened, so she went to the suburbs, and now she has hired a lot of workers to work."

    "Because I know my good sister, the one who works there says the salary is good, more than 100 yuan a month. So much money, everyone works hard, and now the factory is booming. No wonder she ignores the milk tea shop and doesn''t know what the factory is. I asked my good sister, she said she didn''t know, but her mouth is very tight, but she refused to say."

    The employee said, with envy in his eyes, as if he also wanted to work, but if he worked here, he would be seventy or eighty yuan no matter how tired or bitter he was in a month.

    It''s better to work in someone else''s factory. It''s 100 yuan, but they don''t hire people anymore, so there''s no way to envy them.

    Gu Yuewei was already uncomfortable. Now, seeing that Gu yuehuan was still doing well, she couldn''t stand it. Hearing this, she stared at the employee, "do you also want to go to work when you say you are so envious? Why do you say you are so envious? If you really want to go to work in the factory, then I''ll dismiss you now and you can apply for it."

 Chapter 710

    Li Shuyuan''s sudden appearance startled Gu Yuewei. The two people are talking outside now, so Li Shuyuan heard what they just said, and Gu Yuewei was too scared to say anything.

    Afraid of being misunderstood by her, she quickly took her hand and said, "no, mom, you misunderstood. Things are not like what you think. I do have this idea, but I don''t want to rob her. It''s not good to want to open a factory, because to open a factory is to learn from her, must I rob her? She is not the only one in so many factories."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan''s face darkened and stared at her angrily. "Are you sure you''re just thinking about this? Don''t you suppress her? If you hadn''t suppressed her, you wouldn''t have opened a milk tea shop. Now the milk tea shop wants to open a factory. I heard everything just next to it. You''re very angry when you heard that yuehuan opened a factory."

    "If I hadn''t stopped you now, would you have to order people to say that you also want to open a factory? Why did you cut off someone''s way so much and she didn''t provoke you? Why do you always rob her?"

    Gu Yuewei has been spoiled by them recently. She has never been wronged since she was a child. Even Zhang Shufen dare not treat her.

    So now I was scolded by Li Shuyuan, especially wronged and unwilling. Li Shuyuan actually protected Gu yuehuan.

    She was about to cry, sniffed and said, "Mom, who is your daughter? Am I your daughter, or is it intentionally your daughter? Why do you always talk to Gu yuehuan, and you don''t speak for me, and you don''t think about me? Everything I say is wrong, and everything Gu yuehuan says is right."

    "You always want her to see your daughter, so you don''t like me at all. Even if you recognize me back, you don''t think I''m your daughter. She just let her be your daughter, and I won''t be your daughter in the future, OK?"

 Chapter 711

    Li Shuyuan was stunned when she heard this, and she didn''t know how to refute it. Gu Yuewei laughed when she saw Li Shuyuan''s stunned look, "Mom, you don''t have to say it. I don''t want to hear your reaction on your face now, I know. You just like Gu yuehuan and think I can''t compare with her, so I know everything."

    Lishuyuan felt a little uncomfortable when she saw the way she left in despair.

    She didn''t think so, but she couldn''t answer the question just now.

    Gu yuehuan left directly. Li Shuyuan wanted to catch up, but the young man ran fast and couldn''t catch up at all.

    Just now, when she taught her a lesson, she didn''t hold back at all, and directly spoke out her heart. She didn''t know whether she was willing to listen. Now it''s like this.

    Gu Yuewei ran away.

    Ran to the corner not far away, wiped his tears with a handkerchief and kicked the wall angrily. Why does this bitch Gu yuehuan always want to rob her?

    Li Shuyuan didn''t know whether she really liked her so much. She said she wasn''t her own daughter and still protected her so much. What''s the charm of Gu yuehuan?

    She doesn''t want to lose to Gu yuehuan very much. It''s OK to lose to her before. Now Mingjiang family regards her as their own daughter, so she can lose to Gu yuehuan.

    I don''t know what charm Gu yuehuan has, which is what makes her angry.

    Gu Yuewei is depressed and can''t get angry with Li Shuyuan. She went too far just now to avoid being disliked by Li Shuyuan.

    She was a fake, so she felt guilty.

    If you offend Li Shuyuan or make her dislike her, you will never get benefits.

    So when I was ready to go back now, a fruit knife suddenly stood on his neck, and someone said to her behind me, "don''t move around, if you move around, my knife will go down, and you''re dead."

 Chapter 712

    Jiang Luming saw that the woman was so righteous and confident, and she didn''t look afraid. She laughed out without knowing it, and was completely amused, Ask her, "guyuewei, are you really stupid or fake? Do you think you''ll be fine if you buy a murderer and kill Zhang Shufen? You don''t know that she has nothing now, not only nothing, but also told me all the secrets you want to touch, my good sister."

    Gu Yuewei''s face was still triumphant. Hearing this, her face collapsed instantly. There was no blood on her face. How did he... How did he know this?

    Did zhangshufen tell him? Tell him everything.

    "You..."

    Jiang Luming saw Gu Yuewei''s face turning white, He was very happy to stretch out his hand and put the fruit knife on her face and hit her: "My sister can really act. I doubt whether you are the biological daughter of the Jiang family just now. If we were not related by blood, you are my good sister. I really believe it. You and I are one kind of people. Our two blood types are the same. You are my sister, I am your brother, and we are twins. We came out together."

    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei was so scared that she couldn''t say anything, and her throat was pinched.

    She... She couldn''t pronounce a syllable when she wanted to pronounce it. Seeing Jiang Luming''s sinister expression, she was afraid and wanted to cry. He knew everything.

    "Why are you afraid? Didn''t you look very proud just now? Weren''t you afraid of me just now? Now you can''t say anything. You know you''re afraid." Jiang Luming laughed wildly, "what are you afraid of now? Is my good sister afraid that I will expose your ID card, or is she afraid of my knife? What are you afraid of? You are my sister, how can I do it to you?"

 Chapter 713

    Jiang Luming saw that the woman was so scared that she gave him all her money, Shook his pocket and said, "don''t worry, I''m the most honest person. I''m sure to do things with money, and I''ll never say it again in the future. How can I tell my sister''s secret, so I don''t have money to spend in the future? How can we say that we are all grasshoppers in the same boat? Gu yuehuan is the biological daughter of the yuan family, and I''m also tight lipped."

    Jiang Luming deliberately stimulated her, adding that Gu yuehuan was his own.

    Let Gu Yuewei''s face sink.

    As long as she heard that she was not born, she would not blow her hair. As now, her face was not right when she was stimulated.

    Jiang Luming looked at Gu Yuewei''s unhappy appearance and was particularly proud. Now that she had so much money, she had already figured out where to gamble.

    Gu Yuewei clenched her teeth and stamped her feet as he left, especially uncomfortable.

    He couldn''t help asking him, "Jiang Luming, where is Zhang Shufen now? Is she dead?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Luming turned and looked at her, smiling proudly: "you must want to let her die, but I''m sorry, he didn''t die, and she''s still alive. The person you sent last time tried to kill her, and I saved her. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know the secret. I couldn''t know that you were my sister."

    "I know what you think. You''ll want to kill your own mother and you''ll want to kill me. As long as we kill, no one will know your secret. After all, dead people can keep secrets. But, I advise you not to have this idea, otherwise I''ll be angry. If I''m slightly wrong, I''ll tell the yuan family about it. Don''t think about fighting and killing, just think about two people win-win. You have money for me, I If I have money, I won''t tell your secret. After all, I still want to make money on you. "

 Chapter 714

    The truth is, how can they be so harmonious together? He personally saw that Yuewei gave him money.

    Li Shuyuan was a little afraid because Jiang Luming was unwilling to be expelled, so she asked him for money. She was afraid that Yuewei would be threatened by him, so she kept giving him money and didn''t dare to say anything.

    So Li Shuyuan felt very insecure and told Jiang Daying about it when she went back in the evening.

    Jiang Daying was a little dumbfounded when he heard that these things had happened.

    Isn''t it silly that such a thing should happen? So he panicked: "are you sure you gave money to Lu Ming? But you also kicked him out before. I don''t know how he lives recently. He was spoiled by us before. I thought he would go back to his home. I didn''t expect to go back, but he still stayed here."

    "Not only didn''t go back, but you don''t know how depressed he is now. He was when we grew up. You also know that situation, but you know? When I saw him today, I almost couldn''t recognize him."

    "Now he has become like that kind of local ruffian. I don''t know that I thought I saw those prickly hoodlums. I really don''t dare to recognize them, so I''m afraid that she will become that kind of stone hoodlums and ask Yuewei for money. Yuewei must have been threatened by him, so I dare not tell us."

    Jiang Daying was afraid when he heard this, "if it was mainly such a threat, Yuewei must have been threatened by him, so he didn''t dare to tell us that we didn''t expect this, and thought he had gone back to the countryside obediently, but unexpectedly."

    Li Shuyuan also felt that it must be so, so now she didn''t touch his hand firmly and asked him, "husband, what do you say now? He threatened Yue Wei so many times, and Yue Wei must be scared silly. Otherwise, we can find him in private, give him some money, let him go, and don''t bother Yue Wei anymore."

 Chapter 715

    So she will not be found lying.

    Gu Yuewei had an idea, and her brain was also smart. Suddenly, she cried bitterly.

    Lishuyuan didn''t ask this, but she saw her crying, crying, which scared people.

    She worried about the past, grabbed her arm and asked, "Yue Wei, what''s the matter with you? Tell your mother if you were bullied by him, and tell me what happened. Why are you crying? You cry so much and love you."

    Jiang Daying was also very unhappy when she heard this, so she went up to coax her and said, "Yue Wei, you are crying like this. Is that smelly boy asking you for money? He pesters you, just wants to ask you for money. Are you threatened by him and can only give him money? If so, you tell your father that I will teach him a good lesson. I will never let him go like this. Instead, he even did these things."

    They must not be allowed to go to Jiang Luming. If they go to Jiang Luming and bully him, he will definitely tell the story, and he will definitely be finished.

    After all, that man''s mouth is the same as that of a cheap dog, but we can''t offend him or let them find him.

    Gu Yuewei cried really, holding Li Shuyuan''s hand with a lump in her throat and said, "Mom, it''s not the right thing. It''s not like what you think. He didn''t do anything to me, and they also asked me for money. I was willing to give the money to him, and I asked him to give the money to Zhang Shufen."

    Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying did not expect this, so they looked at each other in surprise.

    "Ah? Yue Wei, what''s the matter with you? How can you willingly give him the money? What are you doing with Zhang Shufen? We have given this Zhang Shufen a lot of money before. We know that she raised you for so many years before, so it''s enough to give him a lot of money. Why do you give her money now?"

 Chapter 716

    Gu Yuewei nodded and wiped away her tears. "I know. Parents, don''t worry. I gave him money today because I was too anxious to pay the hospitalization fee. They also said that I won''t ask for money again this time, so I''m relieved. If I ask for money again next time, I will tell you that I won''t give him money again."

    The two old men were worried about whether they would be threatened or give money. Now they are relieved to hear that there is nothing wrong.

    Gu Yuewei pulled Li Shuyuan to the corner and said to her, "Mom, in fact, if you teach me a lesson this morning, I think it''s quite right. I''m not the material to open a factory, so I don''t open a factory anymore. Now I open a milk tea shop, and a fresh flower shop can make money. There are also things to do, so I won''t rush to open a factory with Gu yuehuan, mom, don''t be angry."

    Lishuyuan was relieved to hear this, but she was a little sorry for her. She was afraid that she was the one who said too much today, so she was allowed to make such a decision.

    "Yue Wei, can you blame me? Is it because mom is not very good-natured to you today, that makes you think so?"

    "No, mom, don''t get me wrong. It''s not because you scolded me today that I think so. I think so. It''s because I really think I''m wrong, so I want to change. After thinking about it, I''m not in this industry, so it''s useless for me to open a factory. I''m still you want to open a factory, and dry milk tea shop is also OK."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan breathed a sigh of relief, patted her hand happily and said, "that''s good, that''s good, I''m afraid you''re unhappy and I want to apologize to you. Since you want to open it now, I think it''s really not the stuff of this industry, so don''t eat the food of this industry, not to say that you look down on you."

 Chapter 717

    Packaging is also a science, but also logo or something.

    It''s all a headache. I didn''t find it before. I''m focused on product research and development. Now I find that the packaging needs to be done well.

    Gu yuehuan came to the milk tea shop just after class. Their business is not very good. After all, no one drinks milk tea here now, so the shop has a place.

    Now no one will disturb you when you talk here. Jiang Lu made milk tea for them.

    Su Yiyou ate snacks and stared at Gu yuehuan. "Yuehuan, I said what are you thinking? You''ve been sitting here all afternoon and you don''t know what you''re doing. What kind of packaging do you say you want to get? You haven''t said it for a long time. What kind of packaging do you say?"

    Gu yuehuan sighed and said, "I don''t know what to say, because I don''t know what kind of packaging to use now, and we can''t get it out without a name, so we also need to have a product name, and I don''t know what the name of the product is."

    "This product has to have a name."

    "Of course, you can see those soft drinks, including Coca Cola and Pepsi. These are all names. Otherwise, how can we tell you that this product is sold? So these drinks we have developed must also have their own names."

    Su Yiyou burst out with a smile when hearing this: "there is this kind of knowledge. I usually call those soft drinks soft drinks directly when I look at them. Where do I know the name? I really don''t know the name now if you don''t say it."

    Everything has to have a name. Otherwise, how can we remember and know what to buy in the future.

    Gu yuehuan felt that he must not use the names of later beverage products, which would also be considered an infringement. In case the road of others'' house was blocked, it would not be very good, so he had to create his own, not others''. If he thought a lot about using others'' words, he would not feel very good.

 Chapter 718

    As soon as these words came out, the two people looked at her in surprise. Su Yiyou said, "if you can''t think of a name, use your two names together. Anyway, the factory belongs to you two. You are both shareholders and big bosses. Then your two names add up to this. I think this name is quite good."

    Jiang Lu nodded. "Yes, yes, I also think this name is good. As soon as it sounds, it feels like an old brand. It seems quite good."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect to take such a name, and didn''t think about it to Jiang Dahe.

    However, when they say this, it seems that the name is quite pleasant to read. It seems to be a reliable feeling of a century old brand. If they want to make it look like an old product to be promoted, it must take a long time. The kind with a sense of history will also be mentioned in the future.

    This name is really good.

    It sounds good, but Gu yuehuan has a headache. Although it''s good, her family has a big vinegar bucket. It''s estimated that this big vinegar bucket will turn the world upside down.

    It is absolutely impossible for Huo Qingyue to let her mix her name with Jiang Dahe.

    Su Yiyou looked at yuehuan''s silent appearance. Don''t think about it. You know why she was silent. She comforted her and said, "yuehuan, don''t think about it elsewhere. People don''t necessarily think of this name, that is, combine your name with Jiang Dahe''s. This drink is not his exclusive name. Many people call it crane. This crane is an animal, and don''t think so much. If you think this name is pleasant to your ear, call it this."

    Gu yuehuan thought the name was ok, but he was afraid that Huo Qingyue couldn''t pass.

 Chapter 719

    The printing factory has cooperated with them before, so now it can also give them preferential prices to produce these trademarks in large quantities.

    Gu yuehuan agreed with the printing factory that the shipment was busy after a week, and he didn''t go back until evening.

    It''s really fast to go back and see this famous home. The wedding of the two of them will be arranged so well next month. I didn''t know that I thought I was going to get married tomorrow.

    Gu yuehuan went into the house, but now she had to worry about how to coax Huo Qingyue.

    Because she is going to use the name of Huanhe as the name of the product, Huo Qingyue knows that people are really like vinegar jars. If he knows it, it will be over. He must promise, so now he doesn''t know what to do.

    We have to find a way to make him promise, although Gu yuehuan thinks he can''t promise.

    After Gu yuehuan took a bath, Huo Qingyue came back. He came back a little late, so he was a little tired. He took off his suit coat and threw it aside, pulling his tie.

    Gu yuehuan is now very clever to go up and touch his back, trying to massage him.

    Huo Qingyue is not a fool. His wife is his own. He pays attention to nothing and steals everything. Looking at her like this, there must be something for him to help, so he grabbed her hand and didn''t let her move. "You say, there''s something you want to tell me. There must be something wrong with your expression."

    Gu yuehuan saw that he found it, and he didn''t hide it from him. At this time, he took it out and handed it to him: "look at my product. How about your name? Don''t I open a factory? I have to have products and labels. I''ll use this label. Do you think the name and label are particularly cute? I decided to use this."

    Huo Qingyue heard this and took the white paper over. As expected, his face became gloomy when he saw the name.

 Chapter 720

    Gu yuehuan has no experience in this field, and she doesn''t know it at all.

    When Huo Qingyue came back, he was thinking about how to tell his daughter-in-law about it all the way.

    Today, when he was off work, Huo Jianjin called him and informed him that there would be a banquet next week, which was also a social engagement.

    Let him attend the banquet and specify that he should bring his female partner to attend, so that he can remember when to dress better and make a living with his female partner.

    Huo Qingyue has always disliked these banquets and has to shirk them.

    Moreover, he knew that Gu yuehuan liked to attend these banquets and had no experience in this field. Letting him go to banquets might be making him difficult, so he didn''t want to.

    Huo Jianjin deliberately asked him to attend this banquet, because he had to bring a female companion to attend this banquet. It was impossible for Gu yuehuan to go, and the one who couldn''t make it to the table.

    So Huo Jianjin has informed Jiang Yiner in advance, and asked her to prepare to wear beautiful clothes from now on, and to attend with him at that time. After all, the party must have a female partner to attend. He can''t find his wife to go out, and will definitely ask Jiang Yiner for help.

    So Jiang Yiner was very happy after hearing this, so she went back and prepared something for herself.

    Jiang Yiner didn''t know how many of these parties she attended from childhood to childhood, so these were handy and she was good at it. She would certainly not lose face at that time, but also gave Huo Qing a longer face.

    It is definitely a good opportunity to tell him who is the most suitable person for him and who is the one who can accompany him and give him a long face.

    Definitely not Gu yuehuan.

    The more Huo Qing knew what his father was thinking, he deliberately asked him to attend such a party and bring his female companion to attend.

    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to go back, Specifically told him: "Qingyue, the banquet your father asked you to attend this time is particularly important. It''s about the face of our Huo family. Don''t lose face, especially if you take this female companion, you must have a head and a face, otherwise you will be like a fool and won''t know anything. Yin''er is the best female companion. If you take her, you must have a head and a face and won''t do anything. Don''t worry about losing face, but don''t take anything that won''t go on the table At that time, the whole Huo family will be lost. "

 Chapter 721

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan was angry and wanted to pinch his waist. He was caught by his hand. He looked at her very happily and said, "if you like, I''ve been worried about your unwillingness when I came back, so I think too much. If you''re willing to go with me."

    "Why don''t I want to go with you? Can''t my husband accompany you to the banquet? That is, I can''t dance those ballroom dances and so on. You need to teach me."

    Huo Qingyue nodded, indicating that he understood and would definitely teach her.

    And it''s still so long. His daughter-in-law is sure to be smart.

    Gu yuehuan now coaxed him to be happy, and he was also happy. After all, the banquet was to attend, and he was willing to give her the name of the brand.

    Huo Qingyue agreed after seeing Gu yuehuan look unhappy. He didn''t want to make her unhappy, so he agreed. But this time, not next time. If there is any brand name combined with their two names next time, he is really angry.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan has now discussed the name of the company, so he went to the industrial and commercial bureau to register early the next morning. These days, there is an industrial and commercial bureau. Those business licenses and the like must be done well, so he registered the name of such a company.

    I went to get it early in the morning and spent some money. People will do things when they get the money. You can queue up first, because the factory must be done first before you can talk to people.

    The name of the company decided to call it this. It sounds like a domestic style, which is very good.

    Su Yiyou is busy with Gu yuehuan recently, and she doesn''t want to let herself idle. They are classmates, so the usual class hours are the same.

    After class, the two went to the Administration for Industry and commerce to get things and bought a lot of things back and forth.

 Chapter 722

    Hearing this, Li Ke was not ashamed at all. He handed her the meat in his lunch box and said, "you should be full. You haven''t seen that you''ve been hungry and thin recently. It''s better to eat more when you''re busy every day."

    Jiang Lu saw that he handed him the meat again. She twisted his arm in disgust and wouldn''t let him give it. He did manual work. He ran transportation here every day and had to go to the factory to do it, so she gave him all the meat.

    "Don''t worry about me. Even if I''m busy every day, I''ll also sit here. Unlike you, who run transportation and carry things every day, what you do is physical work, so you eat well."

    The two of them are retreating from each other, but it''s like the couple is playing with a shotgun.

    Su Yiyou and Gu yuehuan couldn''t help laughing when they saw that they looked like a couple.

    "You see, it''s bad to be seen by others. It''s going to be misunderstood. You should eat your food quickly. Don''t do this again in the future." Jiang Lu was somewhat embarrassed. Her face was red, and she returned the meat to him.

    Li Ke didn''t care about this. Seeing that she gave the meat back to herself, she put the meat in front of her: "you give it to me. I''m a big man. I can eat as full as I can. If you eat more, I can be full."

    It''s sour to say this. Everyone is embarrassed.

    Jiang Lu didn''t want to talk to him anymore, and he didn''t want to go on. What a joke he was seen by others.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou has been busy recently. Jiang Luyou can''t meet her because Su Yiyou is too busy to be the boss.

    The two of them just got together. It was more than ten days ago that they last came out. Later, he wanted to see her, but he never had time.

    So he was depressed, and he didn''t know how his contact object was so difficult to serve. The two people finally got together. As a result, it was more difficult to see their own object than to see Bodhisattva.

 Chapter 723

    Jiang Luyou was amused when he heard this. It turned out that he seemed to be in an affair. Why can''t he come here without looking for him.

    Jiang Luyou was already oppressed. Hearing Su Yiyou''s words, she thought she didn''t welcome herself and became more oppressed.

    "Is there anything wrong with me looking for my girlfriend honestly? Can''t I come to you? I haven''t seen anyone talk about friends like us. It was ten days ago that I last saw you. Why couldn''t I see you? I have to report to you now. Can I find you with your permission?"

    Su Yiyou blushed when she heard this. She was so busy recently that she forgot that the last time the two met was ten days ago, so now she blushed and opened the door, Looking at him, he said, "no, don''t be angry. I''m just afraid of being seen by others. I didn''t say I can''t find me. It turned out that the last time we met was ten days ago. I was really too busy before. I''ve been busy with the factory, so I forgot that I haven''t seen you for so long. It''s my fault."

    It''s not the same thing for Su Yiyou to stand here and quarrel with him, so go into the copilot, close the door, and watch him go in, and feel that the air pressure inside is too low.

    Jiang Luyou was really angry, and lost his temper and ignored her. He hit the steering wheel with one hand and looked at her with his head twisted. That expression was very frightening.

    Su Yiyou went over, rubbed his face and apologized, "I''m really wrong. Don''t be angry, OK? I''ll never do this again, and I won''t look for you for ten days next time."

    Jiang Luyou found that his bitch and Gu yuehuan were jealous. I can''t tell why their relationship was so good. The sisters could see the object was gone. The two people could get tired of being together for ten days, and they didn''t look at her and think of themselves.

 Chapter 724

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou reacted, thinking of the soft touch that just came to his face, and he was quite embarrassed, so he coughed awkwardly.

    He felt that he had been molested as a man, but he was still very happy, and his hands returned to temperature.

    "Why are you angry? I kiss myself. Isn''t that normal? Aren''t we talking about friends? Don''t say you kiss me. I can sleep if you want."

    Suyiyou was already very embarrassed. Hearing him say so, she was even more embarrassed to reach out and hit him in the chest.

    What kind of fireworks.

    Jiang Luyou was still arguing with him, but he was kissed by this kiss, and the two stopped talking in an instant.

    Jiang Luyou was very happy, so he instantly forgot the quarrel between the two just now. He drove the car and asked her, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to dinner."

    Su Yiyou is really hungry, because she has been busy until now. She only had a box lunch at noon. Now she is really hungry, so she nodded and went to a restaurant.

    When going down, Jiang Luyou stopped the car and headed for Su Yiyou.

    He went towards her, walked in front of her and spread out his big hand. Su Yiyou saw his hand coming, and he didn''t understand what he meant at that moment.

    Jiang Luyou directly stretched out his hand and held her hand. The two people held her hand, forming a sharp contrast. Compared with the woman''s hand, the man''s hand was bigger and smaller, and the woman''s hand was soft, white and tender, thin and tender, as if there were no bones.

    Su Yiyou was quite embarrassed to be held by him, but thinking of the two people talking about the object, holding hands was right. Her hands were a little nervous, and the sweat on her palms came out, so she followed him in.

    The two of them went in for dinner and came out more than an hour later.

 Chapter 725

    Suyiyou has nothing to buy. After all, she doesn''t lack anything. Her mother often buys clothes for her, so she doesn''t know what she wants to buy after reading for a long time.

    Two people stroll here, attracting a lot of people along the way.

    Su Yiyou wandered not far behind, and when she saw her mother and her sister appear, she was startled and hurriedly released Jiang Luyou.

    After she released him, she ran away. Jiang Luyou didn''t notice her reaction, so he watched her release her hand, and she ran away like a little rabbit.

    Jiang Luyou feels quite strange. Does he look like some heinous person? Why would he let go and run?

    Su Yiyou was inexplicably afraid when she saw her sister. Now she hid in the shop beside her and didn''t let Jiang Luyou talk.

    Jiang Luyou even looked at him with a gloomy face and frown, and did not speak.

    Su Yishen didn''t expect to see Jiang Luyou here. When she saw him, she took the initiative to say hello, because she hadn''t seen him for a while, so now she went to chat with him and asked him what he was doing.

    Jiang Luyou now knows that his relationship with his partner is really underground, so shameful.

    Su Yiyou had been hiding in the corner and didn''t dare to make a sound. He didn''t dare to come out until they finished talking. He looked back and breathed a sigh of relief after they finished talking.

    He went out and looked at his unhappy face. He also touched his face with a smile and said, "I saw my mother and my sister just now. What are you talking about? I talked for a long time, and I didn''t hear it clearly in the corner."

    Jiang Luyou was in a good mood tonight, but when he heard this, he immediately pushed her hand away unhappily and was unwilling to pay attention to her. "I just let you hide from others, or I can''t see your family. What do you mean by hiding when you see me? Falling in love is as hard as we talk. It''s like playing underground love. Why can''t you see others? The family knows what the relationship is?"

 Chapter 726

    These two people are really together. They haven''t been together yet. They are both crisscross shopping here. Can''t they be together? But the girl is thin skinned. If Yi you doesn''t say anything, she''s embarrassed to expose herself, otherwise she''ll be embarrassed to be seen by her.

    Huo Qingyue felt as if he was having an affair with his wife. He went shopping openly here. As a result, he saw someone not far away pushed directly into the store by his wife.

    His face was black behind him.

    But Gu yuehuan came to see her all night and didn''t pick out any favorite style, but after entering the store, she found that this style was quite good-looking, and many skirts could be used, which was especially suitable for banquet attendance.

    Gu yuehuan thought so and went in to pick out some clothes.

    Take out a few and ask Huo Qingyue.

    Huo Qingyue looked at the skirts she chose and thought they were very beautiful, so she went into the fitting room to wear them.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t come out to buy a skirt with him before, and I don''t know why he was so picky. Now we choose this skirt together, and we find that he is so picky.

    Clothes are too long or too short.

    And it can''t be too exposed, too covered, too bright or too light.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know what kind of magical vision he was. The clothes he chose were pretty.

    Huo Qingyue just doesn''t like it.

    Gu yuehuan wanted to beat him to death.

    He lost his temper behind him. "What''s the matter with your eyes? These clothes are obviously beautiful. Why don''t you let me buy them? Why can''t you buy them?"

    Huo Qingyue doesn''t know what''s going on in this store. Every piece of clothes in this style looks particularly good on his daughter-in-law and highlights his figure. He has absolutely no problem in private. He likes how to wear it, but now he will wear it to other men, so he doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 727

    Gu yuehuan really didn''t know that he looked so decent and would do these things. In the eyes of today''s people, it looks like a third rate thing.

    It''s too shameful. He''s still an ancestor. Later, the magnificent fitting room... What, when I see him, I have to call my grandfather, and I don''t know how to play like this.

    But he was not ashamed at all, and he was refreshed.

    When the two people finally left here, she didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She felt so humiliated. When she finally paid the bill, she felt that the clerk''s eyes at them were particularly wrong, especially at Gu yuehuan.

    Gu yuehuan was seen by the clerk as a disgrace. He was already thinking that he would never come again. He really would never come again. It was such a disgrace.

    However, one of the clothes you bought casually can be worn without getting dirty. It just happens that this one can be worn at the banquet.

    Huo Qing was more afraid that it was useless for her to wear clothes. He had to be willing, because who let him do this in the fitting room, so he could only promise her to wear this clothes, otherwise there was no way to make trouble with him.

    The matter of clothes has been discussed. Gu yuehuan rehearsed with him at home for some time. He learned the simplest kind without much effort. In addition to stepping on his feet at the beginning, he later found it quite easy to deal with this kind of banquet.

    It''s all ready.

    Gu yuehuan also went to buy some jewelry collocations.

    I don''t have much money, so I buy cheap jewelry just to match, but it''s very good-looking, so it''s very impressive.

    I attended the banquet with Huo Qingyue this evening. I went in with his hand. It was the first time to attend this kind of banquet. After I went in, my heart began to jump. It was a big banquet.

 Chapter 728

    Jiang Yiner thought more and more uncomfortable and stamped her foot, feeling humiliated, especially uncomfortable.

    Although she is not reconciled now, she has no choice but to see how he makes a fool of himself!

    When he brought his rural wife, he was doomed to make a fool of himself. He would see them disgraced later.

    Jiang Yiner gulped down a mouthful of wine angrily and walked to the side of the women.

    Gu yuehuan came here and found that he didn''t know anyone, so he was a little nervous and followed Huo Qingyue all the time.

    He went to meet some people who were partners in his company. If he didn''t know them, he could only smile politely.

    Huo Qingyue took her to meet some people. Looking back, she followed herself all the time. She was afraid that she was a little tired walking on high heels. She originally wanted to take her to rest, but she didn''t rest. She listened with interest to these.

    Gu yuehuan is not only not annoying, but also very interested. After all, he can listen to these business experiences.

    Huo Qingyue was originally afraid that she would be boring to hear this, and she was not interested. However, seeing that his daughter-in-law was so interested, she stopped talking and continued to talk with these big bosses.

    Jiang Yiner is now talking to a group of women in the corner. After saying that, she pointed her eyes at them and pointed to Gu yuehuan not far away.

    These ladies are also bored. It''s not easy to see someone coming, so they go immediately.

    Gu yuehuan felt frightened when he saw some women coming towards him. Women in this world are much more difficult to solve than men.

    At least what men talk about is business experience, and what women talk about is tearing things. She has a headache and sudden.

    "Isn''t this Huo Ershao''s wife? I almost didn''t recognize it after hearing yin''er''s introduction just now. After all, the clothes from the countryside are so fashionable that I''m a little jealous. I don''t look like a countryman at all. I thought it was a city girl if I didn''t know it."

 Chapter 729

    "As a countryman, my skin is better than yours, whiter and softer than yours, and my clothes are more fashionable than yours. You should review yourself, otherwise I''m more like a city girl. You''re like a countryman, and most of you can''t dress at all, which is very embarrassing to your city girl."

    Gu yuehuan fought back, which made Jiang Yiner sneer unhappily: "no matter how you dress up, you''re also a countryman, so what''s the use of dressing up? If you dress up, you can change your rustic style."

    Gu Yue retorted with a smile, "Miss Jiang, you can say it. It''s not what you specifically reminded me to say. No one knows I''m a countryman, so dressing up is still useful, but you''re right. No matter how you dress up, it''s useless. The kind of grumpy smell you show is very heavy, and your face covered with a variety of powder can''t change your sour face."

    Jiang Yiner was angry and speechless: "... You! What are you talking about? Are you saying that the powder on my face is heavy?"

    "I didn''t say that about you, Miss Jiang. I just said that Xiang Youxin gave birth to a person''s face. Your heart is ugly, so no amount of powder on your face can cover it. Although I''m a countryman, my heart is kind, so my skin is tender, and I can see it''s red and tender without covering it."

    Hearing the woman''s shameless appearance, Jiang Yiner folded her hands and walked past in a proud manner, Deliberately remind everyone: "it''s kind of you to say, just a few words of praise. You really think you look good. Who doesn''t know that you used to be fat, ugly and black, just like a dead fat woman. Now that you look better, you can forget how ugly you used to be. Do you want me to show you your photos before, so that people can laugh at you?"

    Gu yuehuan heard this and frowned at her. He just wanted to say something. Before he could say it, Huo Qingyue on the side couldn''t help spilling the wine glass on her face, slapping it, and the red wine spilled all over her face.

 Chapter 730

    Everyone saw Li Shuyuan and Gu Yuewei coming in and going to say hello.

    Gu yuehuan saw that these women had left, and he also looked not far away. Finally, he knew why everyone went to say hello.

    Li Shuyuan came with Gu Yuewei.

    It''s normal for people like them to greet them, so Gu yuehuan ignored them and went to greet people with Huo Qingyue.

    She felt that she was still not suitable for women, and men were better.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei knew that Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying were coming to a banquet tonight, so she pestered them and asked them to bring themselves to such a banquet. She had never seen such a world.

    But I heard that there are so many rich people coming here. As long as they are rich, they will attend this kind of banquet.

    Gu Yuewei was very curious and wanted to have a look. Now she came.

    I found that so many people''s banquets were colorful and luxurious.

    She looked at so many people with special joy.

    You can know a lot of people, and her current ID card is going to attend the banquet, so many people must curry favor with her.

    Gu Yuewei likes this feeling. Now, when she comes to this banquet, she is like a peacock, arrogant and proud of everyone present. After all, his status is not low.

    What is the identity of the yuan family in Beicheng? She has a head and a face. Everyone should be polite when they see her, so as the daughter of the yuan family, she can really see people''s eyes with her nostrils.

    She came in now. Sure enough, everyone came here to say hello to Li Shuyuan and her.

    When she greeted everyone, her eyes glanced and Huo Qingyue was seen in the banquet hall.

    Not only saw him, but also saw the man beside him.

    Gu yuehuan... She... Unexpectedly also appeared here, and was brought by him to attend. Any cat and dog can come here, which is speechless.

 Chapter 731

    She can''t stand it if Gu yuehuan doesn''t lose face here.

    Jiang Yiner is coming back not far away now. When she comes back, she sees Gu Yuewei.

    Just after cleaning his clothes, he was spilled with red wine, wet, and only his face went to the bathroom to clean it. When he came out, he saw Gu Yuewei and laughed.

    She now walked behind her and called her.

    Gu Yuewei was startled to see her shout, and hurried over. After all, she must listen to this person''s words.

    Jiang Yiner pulled her to the corner, leaned close to her ear and said to her, "listen to me later, and let Gu yuehuan lose face on the spot. Now go there..."

    After hearing her plan, Gu Yuewei nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be there now."

    It''s nothing that Gu yuehuan and Li Shuyuan met here. It''s strange that she greeted herself.

    Li Shuyuan greeted Gu yuehuan, and there was nothing to say, so she casually exchanged greetings.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Gu Yuewei, who seemed to have something in her hand.

    Gu yuehuan looked at it. A small transparent bottle with that color looked like oil.

    Gu Yuewei knew that she could never do anything serious, so when she brought the bottle of small things, Gu yuehuan was on guard.

    Gu Yuewei came towards them with a smile, especially smiled at Gu yuehuan, and said to Gu yuehuan, "sister, you are here, with your brother-in-law. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and my sister has become so beautiful."

    Gu yuehuan looked at Gu Yuewei''s hypocritical greeting, calmly looked at her and said, "you''ve become very beautiful. You''re not like you in the past at all. Sure enough, everyone depends on clothes."

    Gu Yuewei specially hooked Li Shuyuan''s hand in front of Gu yuehuan and adhered to Li Shuyuan intimately. "It''s not because I have a mother. It''s all due to my mother. Because my mother dressed me up, dressed me up, bought me new clothes and jewelry, so I can be beautiful now."

 Chapter 732

    Gu yuehuan suddenly hit her hand, so all the sesame oil on her hands dripped to her feet, and her feet were full of oil, which made her step back.

    She stepped back, the oil was too slippery, and she tripped over the lubrication on the ground, and then fell back. Behind her was the table with high wine glasses folded. She fell back, trying to help herself, so as not to fall down too humiliating.

    As a result, he fell back and smashed his red wine glass and the cake on one side.

    Everyone was talking and laughing, but when they heard the sound, they turned around and looked at it. They were stunned to see this picture. What happened?

    It''s a shame for the person who fell down. After all, in such a public place, and there are still so many people, how embarrassing it is to see such an important banquet. How embarrassing it is that a whole cake fell down like this. Everyone saw this picture, especially those women didn''t help but burst out laughing, so reckless?

    After Gu Yuewei fell down, the whole person was covered, especially when she heard someone laughing. She felt that she was laughing at her so humiliating appearance.

    Gu yuehuan, this Gu yuehuan did it!

    Gu Yuewei felt so ashamed that she wanted to cry.

    She clearly wants to harm Gu yuehuan. How can she become harmful to herself? Now she is laughed at by so many people.

    She''s so disgraced, is she still a person?

    Li Shuyuan was stunned to see this picture. She didn''t know what was going on, so she hurried forward to hold Gu Yuewei up.

    Gu Yuewei looked at Li Shuyuan and suddenly purred and said to her, "Mom, it''s all Gu yuehuan! It''s all her fault that I do this. As you saw just now, she pushed me. It''s not her that pushed me. I wouldn''t be like this."

 Chapter 733

    Gu Yuewei is now like this again, especially embarrassed. Being looked at by others is like watching a joke, so he and she are going to help Gu Yuewei up and say to her, "Yuewei, let''s get up and see the doctor first to see if there is any problem. How did you fall down just now? You must have hurt somewhere."

    Gu Yuewei heard this and said wrongfully: "Mom! How can you treat me like this? Don''t you care about this now? I just fell down like this. Don''t you care about anything at all? It''s all this. I''d rather push me down. You don''t ask her to settle accounts. You ask me to see a doctor. Don''t you want to care about this matter? I''m your daughter or she is your daughter. I''m so disgraced. Shouldn''t you scold her for me?"

    "No! No matter you, I''m afraid you''re in a hurry now. If you don''t go to see it, there''s a problem. Besides, at this time, we should calm down and stop arguing, so as not to let everyone go on like this." Lishuyuan was afraid that something would happen if there was a quarrel.

    So stop talking.

    If Gu yuehuan pushed it, it should have been accidentally pushed down just now.

    And she looked at Gu Yuewei walking back by herself. It was because she saw it that she didn''t dare to let this thing ferment. If everyone ferments like this, it will definitely annoy yuehuan.

    Because she saw it, she thought it was Yuewei''s fault, but if her own daughter didn''t help, who would she help. That''s why she was not allowed to speak, but it didn''t seem like the same thing in Gu Yuewei''s eyes. She was already very jealous of Gu yuehuan.

    Especially now it''s such a humiliating time for Li Shuyuan to help Gu yuehuan.

    So Gu Yuewei was so jealous that she couldn''t bear it anymore. Why did she always say that someone took Gu yuehuan for granted, regardless of herself. Now such a disgrace, if she doesn''t rely on Gu yuehuan, everyone will laugh at her in the future.

 Chapter 734

    Gu yuehuan calmly looked at Jiang Yiner and asked her, "I ask you, just now you said you saw me push her, which hand did I push her with, tell me."

    Hearing this, Jiang Yiner frowned and stared at her hand. Her right hand now held Huo Qingyue and had been clasped with her fingers since she came in. Therefore, since huoqingyue was held by her right hand, it must have been pushed by her left hand, so she said confidently, "I just saw it clearly. You pushed her with your left hand, and she fell down."

    Gu yuehuan was waiting for this sentence. Seeing her so sure appearance, she laughed more happily: "that should be your mistake. Just now, my husband and I stood in a completely different position, but just when I came over, I specially changed a position to show you. Just now my left hand was holding my husband, so how could I push Gu Yuewei with my left hand?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Yiner''s face turned white instantly. She didn''t expect that this bitch should also use Yin moves. She didn''t pay attention to it just now. She didn''t know what her standing posture was like just now, because she didn''t look at her.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Jiang Yiner''s face turning white and continued to stimulate her, saying, "Jiang Yiner, you can doubt that what I said is lying to you, but you have no reason to doubt your aunt''s words, because she shook hands with me just now, what hand did I use to shake hands with her, and I used my right hand, so I shook hands with her with my right hand, indicating that my left hand was holding my husband, so I want to know how can I push her with my left hand?"

    Lishuyuan said to her, "yin''er, Yue Huan was right. She did say hello to me with her right hand, so... Did you read it wrong just now? In fact, it wasn''t her pushing it. Otherwise, how could you be confused with your left and right hands?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Yiner''s face turned white, but she didn''t want to admit it, so she bit her lip reluctantly and said directly, "no! I didn''t read it wrong. Maybe I was too many people just now, so I couldn''t tell which was the right hand or the left hand. I don''t know which was the left hand or the right hand, but this doesn''t mean she didn''t push. I saw her push just now."

 Chapter 735

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to fight with her here. Even seeing her unreasonable appearance, there was no way. He went directly to ask Li Shuyuan to get up: "Mrs. Jiang, now it''s your daughter who doesn''t admit it, so I can''t help it. I can only repeat the case and tell the situation at that time. So don''t disturb me when you get up now."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan couldn''t help getting up and was pulled by Jiang Daying.

    Gu Yuewei was startled when she saw that she got up, because Gu yuehuan had walked in front of her and raised her hand. Her right hand was just raised to show everyone: "you can see what her hand is. She has sesame oil on her hand. You can smell it. How can she have sesame oil on her body? You can look at her shoes again. Her shoes also have sesame oil."

    "Sesame oil is particularly sticky and has a strong taste. As long as people pass by their hands, this smell will stick to them, but you can see it clearly. You can also have someone check it. My hands and my body have no flavor of sesame oil at all, and there is no adhesive sesame oil. I don''t have this kind of oil on my body. I want to show that this item has nothing to do with me. It''s Gu Yuewei''s own sesame oil."

    After Gu yuehuan finished speaking, he grabbed the bottle of sesame oil hidden in her hand.

    "You can also see that this perfume bottle was originally full. Although it was small, it must have contained a lot, but now it''s gone. It''s all spilled out. In addition to her hands, there are also shoes. Did she accidentally spill the perfume on her feet and fall down by herself?"

    "Otherwise, how to explain that her feet are greased? It''s normal for her feet to slip and fall when walking. So did she do it herself or did I do it on purpose?"

 Chapter 736

    Before Jiang Yiner left, Laughing and explaining to Gu Yue: "Sorry, Gu yuehuan, I should have been drunk just now. You know I just drank a lot of wine nearby, so I may not have seen it, but I''m anxious. If I want to help my cousin, I''ll let you see a joke. Your adult doesn''t remember the villain, just treat it as if it didn''t happen just now. My head is drunk now. I''m going to faint, so I won''t talk with you, and I''ll leave first."

    Gu Yuewei was speechless when she saw Jiang Yiner leave. This woman ran faster than anyone else. She is now disgraced. So many people watched and made this venue like this.

    Lishuyuan wanted to hold her up. Jiang Daying thought that it was their family''s fault anyway, so she went to the host of the party to apologize and compensate him.

    Li Shuyuan now pulls Gu Yuewei up. She can''t continue to be here. Being here is like being laughed at by others.

    Gu Yuewei is particularly unwilling. She is such a disgrace. If she leaves, isn''t she the one everyone laughs at?

    So what else did she want to say? Li Shuyuan shouted at her angrily: "Yue Wei! Well, when is it now? Is it not shameful that you are still making trouble here? If you continue to make trouble like this, it is shameful that you are in this situation now. Do you want to continue talking? Hurry back with me and don''t make a fool of yourself here."

    Gu Yuewei was going to be naughty, but she was too scared to speak when she heard this.

    She was afraid that Li Shuyuan would be angry at you, so she had to get up from the ground and follow Li Shuyuan away.

    As a result, because the soles of the feet were too slippery, all the oil was almost slipping when the soles of the feet got up, and they were about to fall down.

    Lishuyuan held her up, which prevented her from falling.

    However, because she slipped again, it was a special shame. She didn''t want her shoes, otherwise she would slip all the way. It was a special shame that her shoes were too slippery.

 Chapter 737

    Guyuewei just felt bad. No one helped her and made her so ugly, so when she heard the old lady''s words, she hugged the old lady and cried, "woo woo, grandma, Yuewei is wronged, I''m really wronged. I was bullied by the woman you saw in the restaurant before."

    After hearing this, the old lady thought for a while, and she was really impressed by the girl she saw in the restaurant before, so she worried and asked, "what''s the matter? How did that girl bully my baby granddaughter? Did she hit you? How did she make her hair messy? Her body and clothes are dirty."

    Gu Yuewei is now wronged and doesn''t know what to say, "This woman made me make a fool of myself at the party. The first time I attended such a party with my parents, I felt very uncomfortable now because this woman made a fool of herself. If this woman didn''t make me make a fool of myself, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed. How can I accompany them to the party in the future? Everyone will laugh at me. I''m famous in this circle and have been laughing at me."

    "How dare it! What qualifications does this woman have to call you to make a fool of yourself at the banquet? Don''t worry, grandma will go to this woman to settle accounts tomorrow. How can she bully our baby granddaughter like this? How can she make a fool of you, and how can I make a fool of her."

    Gu Yuewei just wants to be comforted, so she is very happy to hear this.

    Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying came in now, but they heard it once. So both of them didn''t look very good. Just now, they didn''t speak, because they wanted to say that this was her first time. Don''t settle accounts with Yuewei.

    Just let her teach her a long lesson. After all, the little girl has a thin skin. If she settles with her, I don''t know what she will think. As a result, when she came in and heard this, the two people were really angry.

 Chapter 738

    Li Shuyuan knew that her mother-in-law particularly spoiled her grandchildren, the kind of separated parents, and especially spoiled Gu Yuewei, because she liked her grandchildren and knew that Yuewei had been suffering outside for so many years, she had always felt embarrassed.

    If you want to compensate, it''s really possible, but you can''t mess around like this.

    It''s clearly a bad thing to do, but it doesn''t matter. What kind of thing is it to say that you didn''t do anything wrong?

    "Mom, what are you talking about? Although I know you love your granddaughter, I can''t be so deceived. It''s really her fault to do this thing. If she did something wrong, she must change it. If you don''t say she''s right, she''s right."

    "I don''t care what you say. Anyway, I say my granddaughter is right, and my granddaughter is right." The old lady looks stubborn, Touching Gu Yuewei''s face, he said, "besides, it''s our family''s sorry for her that has made her suffer outside for so many years. When she comes back, she has to spoil her. Everything is right. Besides, what''s the matter with you? If your daughter doesn''t help, help someone else''s daughter. If your daughter does something wrong, it must be nothing. The family should be consistent with the outside world. As a result, you turn your elbow out and help others."

    Gu Yuewei heard this, holding the old lady in tears, "grandma, you are so kind to me, Yuewei is really happy to have a grandmother like you."

    Li Shuyuan looked at the old lady''s connivance. She was really angry and helpless. Jiang Luming had brought it to the old lady since childhood. After growing up, she became arrogant and domineering, and now she is such a spoiled child.

    Although it''s nothing to say that the next generation is the same as the older generation, it''s too much.

    It doesn''t matter what the child did wrong. It''s such a blind spoil of the child. It''s not connivance, it''s spoiling the child.

    Jiang Daying looked at the way their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law quarreled. Now they are the first two, and they don''t know who to help at all. They were very helpless.

 Chapter 739

    Lishuyuan was so angry that she couldn''t help closing the door and hitting him: "how many times have you told your mother not to indulge children like this? Although it''s right to spoil children, it can''t be so indiscriminate! Regardless of reason, you can''t spoil children blindly!"

    "If a child makes a mistake, he should be punished and scolded, but as you saw just now, what''s your mother''s attitude? If a child makes a mistake, it doesn''t matter. If a child makes a mistake, it''s right. How can he be educated?"

    Jiang Daying looked at her so angry and wanted to hold her and roar, "I know, I know, but my mother is so old. If you talk to her, it will definitely stimulate her. I''ll talk to her another day and ask her not to do this. It''s no use getting angry about this now. My mother''s temper is like this."

    "I think your mother will become like this, which is what you connived at. Lu Ming used to be so arrogant and domineering because she was brought by your mother, and now Yue Wei has become so conniving because she was brought by your mother. Both children have been destroyed in her hands. What do you say now, don''t you think the two of them are exactly the same? Yue Wei let me see Lu Ming''s temper. What do you say if she becomes the same as him in the future?"

    Jiang Daying was a little afraid when she heard this, and was instantly on tenterhooks.

    "It shouldn''t be like what you think. Besides, it''s not because she was young. Now Yuewei is big and big. It shouldn''t be like what you say. She already has her own thinking. Know what should be done and what shouldn''t be done."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan beat her chest twice more depressed and sat by the bed, "If she should know how to do it, then I don''t have to worry, but now I think she doesn''t know that you see Yue Wei''s arrogant and domineering appearance. Today, it''s clear that she did something wrong, and she wronged others, and she did it by relying on her own identity. I''m afraid Yue Wei was Lu Ming before, so we parents can''t ignore it, but your mother indulged her child like this and sooner or later destroyed her child."

 Chapter 740

    Li Shuyuan didn''t know how she suddenly said it just now. She was so angry that she couldn''t help saying it. Now she was afraid of being heard by her children.

    Pushed Jiang Daying''s hand, "I know. I know I won''t say it again. I didn''t hold back just now. It''s really too angry. You said that you made me angry like that a few days ago. Now I know that their brother and sister are the same common disease, which is to make me angry to death. Lu You is like this, and Yue Wei is like this."

    Li Shuyuan didn''t know why she was so angry. Anyway, her angry heart hurt now, and sooner or later she would be angry to death by these two children.

    Jiang Daying looked at her so angry for so many years, and knew that her old problem was that her heart would ache when she was angry, so she hurried down and made a cup of ginseng tea for her to drink.

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu yuehuan went to the factory the next day, he told Su Yiyou what happened yesterday.

    Suyiyou was drinking water. Hearing Gu yuehuan''s words, she really couldn''t help but puff out the water.

    This is really good news. It made everyone laugh. Su Yiyou''s stomach was going to hurt when she reacted. After all, it''s really harmful to others and yourself to hear such a picture.

    "Yuehuan! No, it''s too funny. What you said makes me want to laugh to death. This person is simply wrong. He deliberately hurt you like this at the party, so there is such retribution! It''s really deserved, but you''re too good to react, otherwise it will make this villain happy, and yesterday''s framing you will be over."

    "Fortunately, nothing happened. If you make a fool of yourself at such a party, you will really be laughed at by others. This joke must have spread all over the circle!"

 Chapter 741

    Su Yiyou didn''t know how to explain the underground situation of the two people, so when she heard this and heard her understanding, she nodded and said yes.

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan shook his head helplessly and said nothing. After all, they made it up by themselves.

    Suyiyou looked at Gu yuehuan''s promise to help him keep the secret and breathed a sigh of relief, but then suddenly thought of the impossibility of becoming a sister-in-law.

    After all, she may not marry her in the end, and her sister is not happy, so the two of them may not be able to be together, so now they are worried about it, and I am relieved to think of it here.

    Li Ke came over at this time and said to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, the drinks that have left the factory are ready and are now loaded into the car, so are we going now?"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan nodded and said to Su Yiyou, "I''m not in the shop today. You and sister Jiang Lu are looking after the factory and the shop. I''ll go first."

    Su Yiyou knows that she is going to travel all over Beicheng today and ask people whether they want these drinks in their department stores and canteens.

    Because they have to sell these drinks. Now they have to sell them in Beicheng first. If those stores and department stores want them, they can find the seller and supply them every month, or they can call to supply them after they are sold out.

    Then there will be business in the factory. At the beginning, we have to run our own business.

    This time it''s a truck, because professional things such as running business and loading drinks need a truck. The factory bought twoorthree trucks, and then used the other two when they need to run and supply later.

    Now I''m just going to talk about the sales channel with others, so I only need to use a car. Li Ke takes Gu yuehuan.

    Gu yuehuan had them run all over the department stores and canteens in Beicheng a few days ago. They were familiar with the location. Now they went to the first one. When they were going out, suddenly a car stopped in front of them.

 Chapter 742

    They were just like bullies. Everyone took an axe and knocked all the things on it out before going down.

    Gu yuehuan''s mouth was also loosened. Looking at these wolf like people, she also understood: "who are you? You are intentional, just to smash the drinks in our car. Who let you come?"

    The man laughed when he heard this: "it doesn''t matter who sent us. The important thing is that someone asked me to teach you a lesson because I''m not used to your face. Now it''s just a lesson for you. If you offend her again next time, your factory will be ruined."

    Li Ke behind him was clamped down. He was beaten by those people. Now he shouted angrily at them: "do you still have a royal law like this? Now it''s a legal society. Do you believe it or not, report to the public security and arrest you all."

    Hearing this, the man reached out and pinched Gu yuehuan''s face: "if you have the ability, go to the Public Security Bureau. I dare to do these things to you so brazenly. Smashing your things so openly means that I have someone. If you dare to report to the Public Security Bureau, I can still come out. The big deal is to squat down for a few days to settle accounts with you. If your flowery face is disfigured, it must be very beautiful."

    Gu yuehuan looked at him with special fear when hearing this, for fear of what he would do to himself. His rough hand slid on his face. The person also specifically stimulated her and said, "however, I know that what matters to a woman is not your face, but your reputation, so you are not afraid of what I do to you. Just report to the police. I think your face is also good. You don''t deserve to disgrace your reputation, just report to the police."

    After Li Ke waited for them to leave, he was very sorry to come forward and apologize to her: "yuehuan, sorry, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this at all. These people are too powerful for us to protect you as a man."

 Chapter 743

    Su Yiyou cut in angrily when she heard this: "sister Jiang Lu, where is the peer? She knows that we have opened a factory to sell drinks and has resentment against us. Who else is there except Gu Yuewei? I think this is Gu Yuewei''s work."

    Gu yuehuan actually guessed Gu Yuewei at the beginning, but later thought it should not be Gu Yuewei alone, because even if she wanted to do so, she didn''t. So much power can bring so many people.

    After all, their family has a reputation for what they say. If they do these things, they will be disgraced if they say it.

    "I also thought about this idea, but I don''t think it''s possible, because Gu Yuewei wouldn''t have the courage to connive at such a shameful thing if no one helped her. But the reason why she dared to do these things, it only shows that the yuan family connived."

    Su Yiyou understood: "You say so, I know. That means Aunt Li is willing, and she promised, so she is so bold, and their family is willing to help her, otherwise she dare not. Uncle Jiang and Aunt Li are crazy. I thought they were quite honest people, but I didn''t expect to connive at her daughter''s these things. Is it already right and wrong? This is not a matter of meeting people at all, it''s too despicable!"

    "Things are not what we think, so they are not willing to connive at all. There may be more powerful behind it." Gu yuehuan said, "although I don''t like their family, with my understanding of your aunt, she shouldn''t be the one who can connive her daughter to do these things. If she would connive her daughter to do these things, she wouldn''t help me when she was in the banquet hall yesterday. I doubt that it was the old lady of their family who did these things."

 Chapter 744

    Seeing her so cute, Gu yuehuan pulled her hand, looked at her and said, "there''s no need to hurt her for this matter. Where can you joke about your feelings?"

    Su Yiyou said angrily, "anyway, I don''t care whether you have feelings with her or not. You are my good sister. If their family bullies my good sister, I will never help them, I will help you."

    Gu Yue was really cute by her. Seeing her so cute, she didn''t say anything.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Luyou received a phone call from the company. It was su Yiyou who called him in the hospital.

    Jiang Luyou heard the Secretary say it was su Yiyou, so he answered immediately.

    Su Yiyou saw that he answered the phone and immediately said to him, "Jiang Luyou, I''m in the hospital now."

    Jiang Luyou was terrified when he heard this. He thought something had happened to her in the hospital, so he immediately got up from his seat and wanted to go to the hospital to see her. His voice was very worried, "what''s the matter? Why are you in the hospital? Is there something wrong with your body, or did you catch a cold? Wait, I''ll go to the hospital now."

    Su Yiyou was a little happy to see him so worried, "you don''t have to come over. There''s nothing wrong with my body, but your sister did something wrong that made me very angry. It''s not your grandmother. Is your family really enough to help tyranny?"

    Jiang Luyou thought something was wrong with her at first. Now he was stunned when he heard her say, "what do you mean by this?"

    "Now come to the hospital and I''ll tell you."

    Jiang Luyou went out immediately after hearing this. It was not time to get off work now, and he had already slipped away.

    Drive to the hospital.

    Su Yiyou is waiting at the gate of the big hospital now. Seeing Jiang Luyou''s car, she goes up.

 Chapter 745

    Su Yiyou couldn''t say anything when he heard this, and hit his arm to vent: "if you want to ask me if I have evidence, where can I find evidence for you? I certainly have no evidence to prove whether they did it directly, because they didn''t appear together, but how can such a coincidence happen at the banquet? That''s it later."

    "Besides, you said that if you provoke your peers, where are there any peers in the factory we opened, and whether there is anyone who does the same thing as us? Besides, people like bandits are in danger. If you say this again next time, you will have the reputation of yuehuan. Don''t you think it''s all the same?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou looked at her so angry, grabbed her hand and said, "don''t be angry. I''ll go back and ask them now. It''s them, and I won''t allow this kind of thing to happen again."

    Su Yiyou nodded when she heard this, and there was no way. After all, there was really no direct evidence to prove that it was them, so she had to rely on imagination.

    She doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Luyou now.

    She now thought that she and Jiang Luyou must be inappropriate. Fortunately, they didn''t marry because she and his sister. Maybe it''s my sister-in-law in the future. Now I''m married. I can''t get along well in the future, and I don''t want to help my sister-in-law. I have a bad relationship with my sister-in-law.

    So it''s impossible to really marry him in the future.

    Now it''s really just everywhere.

    ¡­¡­

    When Jiang Luyou went back, she looked at Gu Yuewei and grandma watching TV on the sofa. Gu Yuewei now watched TV with grandma and fed her grapes in person.

    After Jiang Luyou took off his suit jacket, he approached the two of them and asked, "Yuewei, grandma, Gu yuehuan had something wrong with the factory today and was hit by someone on the way. Are you the two of you who did these things?"

 Chapter 746

    "If it''s you two, don''t do these things in the future to shame our family. This kind of villain''s thing our family disdains to do. If it''s not you two, it''s as if I misunderstood you. I apologize to you."

    Gu Yuewei was confident, "brother, you can say that this happened yesterday, and this happened again today. Such a coincidence, if you were still us, wouldn''t it be stupid? Who would do this? It''s not me and grandma!"

    "It may be someone else. Gu yuehuan has so many enemies. Has this offended others'' enemies outside? Now it''s slandering us. No, we are the same. Is this person Lai, so slandered?"

    Jiang Luyou originally wanted to ask clearly, but when he saw grandma, he couldn''t help it because he said so. It was obvious that there was no way to cheat, so he had to go upstairs.

    He really can''t say anything about the woman''s mouth. Besides, one is grandma and the other is his sister. It''s impossible to offend them. When she was about to go up, the old lady shouted to him, "Luyou, wait a minute, grandma has something to say to you, who is your sister? You can see clearly, it''s natural for you to help your sister, but it''s wrong for you to help others. I hope you understand this."

    "Your sister has been suffering outside for so many years. In the end, we owe her. If we didn''t make a mistake at the beginning, how could we let her suffer outside for so many years? It''s hard to get home. We should spoil her instead of bullying her. If we help others bully her together, we should spoil her from death, you know?"

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou went to the factory with Jiang Lu the next day to check the situation. As a result, she was frightened by the landscape outside. This is too scary.

 Chapter 747

    Jiang Lu looked a little wrong, because just now she went to count. It wasn''t more than ten people at all.

    "Yuehuan, if there are only more than ten people, how can it be so terrible? There are not only more than ten people here, but there seem to be more than twenty people here. Why are there so many people, and where do more than ten people come from?"

    Suyiyou didn''t pay attention to the calculation just now, but she saw a lot of people. When she heard this, she also took a look and found that it seemed to be more than 20 people.

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan looked at Su Yiyou helplessly and said, "Yiyou, you don''t have to envy me. There are more than a dozen other people who belong to you. Jiang Luyou also called more than a dozen people early in the morning. A couple of people add up to more than 20 people. I don''t know what they are doing."

    "Jiang Lu lobbied and called so many people to come here to protect us, so I have a headache now. You say more than a dozen people are OK. Now there are more than 20 people in the two teams. I told them to go back. Otherwise, how can so many people work here? After being seen by others, they thought we were doing something against the law and discipline. Otherwise, what are so many people doing at the door?"

    Su Yiyou was originally a spectator. As a result, hearing this, the whole person was a little silly and looked at so much. Just now, I was a little envious of Gu yuehuan. I didn''t expect to have it myself.

    "The other half are people called by Jiang Luyou?"

    Su Yiyou was really stupid to see so many people. He looked at his expression yesterday and thought he didn''t intend to care. Unexpectedly, he called so many people.

    "So what should I do now? There are so many people at the door. I''m here. Shouldn''t I just watch them operate? When people see us, they think we do something illegal?" Su Yiyou was helpless. "It''s really bad to be seen by others. Why don''t you call some people back."

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "I just told them that, let them go back, some people only need a dozen or a few to watch here, but they don''t want to say that they have collected money, and no one is willing to go. No one has to stay here if they ask them to go. They can''t even stop."

 Chapter 748

    If people see this row, they may think they are training something. If this affects the people around them, I don''t know if someone will report them.

    Gu yuehuan had already said this, but they kept their temper the same.

    Gu yuehuan was helpless.

    These people don''t go, so they can only let them stay here. When they go back, tell Huo Qingyue.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou was scared by these people back and forth, and kept at the door. Although it seemed safe, it was a little scary.

    When she got off work in the afternoon, she went to find Jiang Luyou.

    He went directly to the company to find him. Without outsiders intercepting him here, he rushed directly into his office and asked him, "Jiang Luyou, are you sick? Why are you shooting so many people? Those people are unwilling to leave. Tomorrow you will ask those people not to come. So many people are scared to death."

    When Jiang Luyou saw Gu yuehuan rushing in, he glanced at her and asked the Secretary to close the door and call her over. When she went over, he directly took her by the wrist: "aren''t I doing this for you? Aren''t you afraid, so you can protect you. Don''t be afraid when those people reappear next time."

    "I know it''s to protect, but you know, you called people, Huo Qingyue also called people, you both called people, and now it''s people here! What do you want me to do! Now there are more than 20 people in the factory, and you call more people than our factory employees."

    Jiang Luyou didn''t feel anything wrong when he heard this, "Isn''t it good to have many people? Many people can protect you. Next time, no one will bully you, and so many people protect you. Besides, they won''t disturb you. I told them to wait outside the factory. Protect your safety and protect you when you want to go out. Don''t you want to deliver goods? They have a car. You can take you."

 Chapter 749

    Gu yuehuan and Su Yiyou saw that now things are like this. When they went to the factory the next day, they saw that these people almost fainted. Didn''t they say to call each other to see the situation?

    Su Yiyou really has no choice but to find a phone booth around here and call to ask.

    Gu yuehuan also went to the phone booth. There were two phones in the phone booth, so both of them inserted their phone cards and called them.

    Jiang Luyou explained to Su Yiyou, "I did call Huo Qingyue and he told him to retire his people, but he didn''t want to retire his people and asked me to retire My people. I didn''t want to, so I didn''t retire and he didn''t retire."

    Huo Qingyue explained the same reason as he explained. He was also unwilling to quit. Why should his people quit.

    So in the end, neither of them returned.

    So now it''s like this, because everyone didn''t retreat, so there are still so many people at the door.

    Gu yuehuan and Su Yiyou had no choice, but suddenly found that this thing was a mistake.

    There was nothing they could do. They didn''t want to talk anymore. They hung up the phone and went back to the factory.

    Back in the factory, everyone is working hard to catch up, because the previous batch of drinks has been gone, so now we have to get a new batch within a week.

    It''s just that everyone has been skilled and experienced before, so we won''t be in a hurry this time.

    It''s much faster than before. It used to take a week. Now it''s estimated that it can be done in fourorfive days.

    After she went in, Jiang Dahe looked at her and said, "yuehuan, in fact, many people are not necessarily a bad thing, so let them, just watch at the door. The next time you go to deliver goods and talk about business, there are so many people protecting you. It is estimated that the group of people dare not come out."

 Chapter 750

    Gu Yuewei felt uncomfortable being bullied by her because she was so violent that she directly hit her forehead, which made her die of pain.

    Now she was afraid that if this woman continued to bully her, she would be disfigured, so she was afraid and said, "I was wrong, Miss Jiang, I was really wrong. If I did something wrong, you told me I would change it. Don''t treat me like this."

    Jiang Yiner has long been unhappy with this fake. If it weren''t for her at the beginning, how could she become such a daughter now? She doesn''t know where she fell down.

    Now she let her go angrily, "I''m here to warn you to clarify your identity. What kind of person you are, you are a fake, and you can never become a real daughter."

    "So, don''t get too close to the yuan family. I''m afraid you''re too close. I really think it''s Miss Qianjin. You''re fake, you know? Your surname is Gu, and you don''t believe Jiang!"

    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei nodded obediently because she was afraid of her, indicating that she understood.

    Jiang Yiner let her go, "on the one hand, I want to warn you, on the other hand, I hope you can stay away from your grandmother in the future. You don''t think it''s good to curry favor with your grandmother. It''s never our family that says, I won''t allow you to curry favor with your grandmother in the future. What do you want your grandmother to do for you? My favorite person is me, and it can''t be you, so you don''t want to rob grandma''s favor from me."

    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei also understood why this woman came to settle accounts with her. It turned out that it was because of this, but it was also because the old lady had been so fond of her recently.

    She probably looked jealous, so she became so savage.

    Gu Yuewei immediately nodded to show that she understood, "don''t worry, I know my identity will stay away from the old lady and won''t be close to the old lady."

 Chapter 751

    She came here every day to gamble. Before, she gave him all the money, so she came to the casino speechless and found him on the gambling table after looking for him.

    Gu Yuewei was speechless and grabbed his clothes and pulled him out.

    Jiang Luming didn''t know why he had so much bad luck. He had problems buying everything. Now he was very angry and saw this man when he came out. It was probably this man who caused his bad luck.

    He breathed his anger on her: "guyuewei, are you his mother sick? Why did you pull me out? I was almost going to win money just now. If it weren''t for you, then I would have won back now. I don''t care if you want to lose money to me."

    Gu Yuewei saw that he was insatiable and speechless. She opened the bag and took out some gold bars from it and gave him: "don''t you just want money, but as long as you help me do something, I will give you money after it is done."

    Jiang Luming laughed when he heard these words. Seeing this gold bar, he was particularly excited. He didn''t know why she was so good all of a sudden and would give him money.

    "Before, if I hadn''t asked you for money on my own initiative, you wouldn''t have given me money. Now it''s not a conspiracy to give me money on my own initiative. What do you want me to do for you? I have agreed that I won''t do anything that commits crimes."

    Gu Yuewei was speechless and could take the initiative to give him money. In addition to committing crimes, he looked around for something else. No one pulled him to the corner and said to him, "I want you to help me kill someone."

    Jiang Luming''s face froze when he heard this, and he knew she was sick, so now he scolded her angrily: "are you his mother sick? I''m not allowed to do a lot of things. If you let me kill for you, the fan is intentional. Let me kill so that you can report me. In this way, you can make money. I can see that you insidious villain are disgusting or not. Tell you, no way! I won''t do this kind of thing."

 Chapter 752

    Gu Yuewei saw that he was so wooden, and she stamped her feet angrily: "Jiang Luming! Whether you are really stupid or fake stupid, I have made it so clear. If my identity is worn by him, I have no money, and you don''t want to follow me to have money in the future. You see that you have lost so much money here, I can still care about it for you. But if I am exposed, what should I do?"

    "If I help you do these things, I''m a murderer. If I kill someone, can I gamble in the future? Don''t try to fool me. Although I''m not smart, I''m not so stupid. You want to kill someone with my hand to help you get rid of such a thing. You''re relieved, but I''m going to jail."

    After Jiang Luming finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and pinched her neck to warn her, "anyway, I don''t care what you do, I ask you for money, you must give it to me, otherwise you will die."

    Gu Yuewei didn''t expect to offend him suddenly and let him choke his neck so violently. He felt that he was going to be strangled, Holding his hand slowly, he said to him, "Jiang, Jiang Luming, calm down. I said what I asked you to do will not let you do it in vain. After it is done, I will give you a lot of gold bars. If you want to gamble here, you can gamble. Moreover, you can frame Gu yuehuan for this thing, and frame it all to her. When the public security bureau investigates it, it thinks Gu yuehuan did it, so naturally it won''t find you."

    Hearing Gu yuehuan''s three words, Jiang Luming let go, "Gu yuehuan? How can I frame this woman?"

    "You will leave evidence at the scene of the crime when the time comes. All the evidence points to her, and the public security will check on her side when the time comes. Don''t leave any criminal evidence. How can you find it out? Besides, you will become like this. It''s not me who did it. It''s this woman who caused this woman to be the daughter of the Jiang family. This method can kill two birds with one stone and get rid of these two main people. In the future, we won''t just rest easy, Won''t you worry that someone will expose my identity? "

 Chapter 753

    Gu yuehuan has been working with everyone in this factory recently. It took four days to produce another batch of drinks made a week ago. This batch feels better than the previous batch. Maybe it was because of inexperience before, so now this batch of drinks feels much better than the previous batch.

    This time, they felt full of confidence. Gu yuehuan packed his things and was ready to leave.

    Gu yuehuan and Li Ke set out again. The man is in good health and strong. He twisted his hand before. He hasn''t done heavy work these days, so he''s fine.

    There''s nothing to start again, but it doesn''t matter whether there is him now, because the dozens of people at the door are still here.

    When Gu yuehuan took the drink out, he was startled by dozens of people at the door.

    Although I''ve seen these people for several days, I''m still scared out of my soul when I see them now. When she stands on the thing to go out, those people rush to help her carry things. How can you let a girl move around? It''s outrageous.

    Gu yuehuan was speechless when he saw that these people helped him carry things. There was no such affectation, so he was directly carried away by them.

    Although Gu yuehuan felt a little helpless, it was nothing to help herself.

    Not many things were moved to the truck. When they were ready to start, they saw that those people also started with them.

    Gu yuehuan suddenly remembered that the money he made was not enough to pay these people. After all, more than 20 people here have to get their wages every day. They have been here for so long. Really, today, they broke their legs and didn''t earn any money. Their wages are large, and they don''t know how to waste so much money.

    This week, I don''t know if it''s because there are more than 20 of them here, so there are not many people to interfere, and the gang that appeared before didn''t come out.

 Chapter 754

    Gu yuehuan hid behind and saw so many of them. If he caught himself this time, it would be safe, so he watched the sugarcane eater deliberately stimulate him.

    "If you have the ability, do it. If you do, I''ll rush to the public security."

    Hearing this, those gangsters laughed, bah, spit out the sugarcane on their hands on the ground, and said to Gu yuehuan, "you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, but also stimulate me and annoy me. I''ll scratch your bitch''s face today. Brothers, do it, smash all their cars, scrap all the cars, and puncture their tires. Look where they come from, and continue to sell things."

    "Yes, brother! This smashes this bitch''s things."

    After saying that, everyone enthusiastically walked up, just like last time, to smash Gu yuehuan''s things.

    The gangster head went to Gu yuehuan and took a knife behind him. He won''t leave until he scraped the bitch''s face today.

    Gu yuehuan is simply sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger. She is not happy to see her sharp mouth.

    Gu yuehuan was afraid to walk back when he saw the man coming with a knife.

    Li Ke protected her, which made the man laugh and stimulated Gu yuehuan to say, "what are you running for? Aren''t you very capable? Just now you spoke so well. Don''t run if you have the ability. Let your brother scratch your face. You can''t tell."

    After the man finished speaking, the knife in his hand was ready to come down. At this time, more than 20 people got out of the car and ran towards this side.

    Gu yuehuan breathed a sigh of relief after seeing these people coming down. These people came forward to contain him and his group.

    The gangster head was a little unhappy: "brothers, why are you still foolishly doing this? Hurry up, these people are the thieves and catch him."

    Those people were ready to fight, but more than 20 people were outnumbered by them.

 Chapter 755

    Gu yuehuan said honestly, "the soda we sell is made by ourselves. This is milk tea. Canned milk tea can be drunk. It can be drunk when opened. It is normal temperature, and it can also be heated. It can also be frozen when put in the refrigerator with ice. It''s better to drink after freezing. Do you want to try it on the shelves here and see if it sells well?"

    Hearing this, the person in charge was frightened, and directly refused to push them out without thinking about it: "that''s not necessary. You must not know whether it''s safe or not. If it''s not safe, what if we eat bad people and eat dead people here? It''s going to lose money. Hurry up."

    Gu yuehuan shouted to the person in charge when he looked at being pushed out, Take out some certificates: "our factory and our stores have business licenses, which can allow us to open factories, indicating that we don''t need to think about our safety, and there are such hygiene licenses, so there must be no problem. In addition, our machines are big brand machines. There is absolutely no problem with them. If you don''t have any responsibility, tell me it''s OK."

    The person in charge refused without thinking about it: "That''s no good. No one will buy these things. Everyone wants to drink foreign soda. Those who buy things here are not all rich people. Who will drink this? Don''t come here and make trouble. If you want to sell them yourself, go to the grocery store and ask if anyone wants them. Our department stores don''t need these unless you are made in foreign countries. Only foreign goods can be bought. Everyone likes them Foreign goods from abroad. "

    Gu yuehuan wanted to say that it was easy to negotiate with these people, but she was not happy to see the person in charge''s face, which looked like worshipping foreign countries and boasting about foreign goods.

    She doesn''t want to cooperate with such a person in so many places, so she doesn''t need to cooperate with him.

    It''s disgusting for such a person who worships foreign countries and fawns on foreign brands to cooperate with him.

 Chapter 756

    "If you don''t agree, we''ll find the next one in quanbeicheng. So many of them don''t necessarily have to sell here. They just want to cooperate with you. Next time, if they sell well and need to purchase, we''ll charge money here, that is, the first batch of them will be sold to you for free."

    The person in charge was hesitant. Hearing this, he immediately felt it was feasible. After all, if you don''t spend money, you can get a batch of goods here for free.

    So it became like this. The person in charge was easy to talk. He promised and gave them a batch of goods, just a basket. There was not much. He sold it here for a week first. If he sold it for a week, he could find them. If he couldn''t sell it, he didn''t need their money.

    After the department store was completed, I went to the movie hall below. There was a wide flow of people here, most of whom were young lovers. They came here to watch movies and so on, and they would buy drinks. After all, they often went to movies and bought soda to drink. They came here to communicate with the movie hall.

    The movie hall here saw that their drinks could be distributed free of charge, and it was exciting to hear this. After all, free things don''t cost money, and they are not very good at selling the goods they buy.

    So we talked about two very easily. If they can, they will be long-term suppliers in the future, which is also possible.

    You can''t sell in one place. There are many places, which will affect the diversion of sales, so you go to the other side. You went to the East just now, and now you go to the West.

    The same way, but this time not to the department store, but to the canteen.

    I went to the building at the school gate in the East. Many primary school students here like to eat these snacks. Before, many primary school students were greedy and drank soda.

    So it''s not the same way to sell these things in the canteen at the gate of the primary school. If you say it''s free, you can try it. When the landlady hears it, she naturally agrees.

 Chapter 757

    After all, it has been sold out, which shows that the factory can be operated, and there is no need to worry about it. Contributions will fire them, and they can''t even take money. It''s normal for everyone to have such concerns. After all, they just came out of a closed factory, and it''s estimated that they haven''t taken all the money, so they have been so vigilant.

    Gu yuehuan knew what they were worried about, so he didn''t say anything.

    I didn''t go back until evening.

    Huo Qingyue is already inside now. He has just come back from taking a bath. Every time they two pinch the time very accurately, as soon as he comes back, he will definitely come back from taking a bath.

    Gu yuehuan now looks like he came out of the bath. He goes forward with a smile and wants to massage his shoulders.

    The more Huo Qing looked at him like this, he grabbed her hand and said, "if you don''t have anything to pay attention to, it''s either rape or theft. To be honest, what do you want to do to me, smile like this."

    "Just thank you. If it weren''t for the people you photographed, they came out again today. You know, I let them tell you. I''m a little curious about how those people are now. They should be in the public security department. Won''t they come out?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ve told the other side that they have promised me what they do. Those people probably don''t dare to continue the attack. They tortured and coerced a confession. It was really done by the yuan family, and it was sent by the old man."

    Gu yuehuan was relieved to hear this, but he knew for a long time that there must be too many people over there, so he was not surprised.

    "I also took it. Although it''s right to spoil children, such connivance is sick."

    Gu yuehuan now began to rejoice that he had nothing to do with the family. It was because he had nothing to do with them that he didn''t let himself live with them.

    "Jiang Luyou also knows?"

    "He must know that I can investigate it. How can he not investigate it? There has been torture and confession, and he will definitely tell him."

 Chapter 758

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan naturally didn''t say anything, After thinking for a while, I lobbied with Jiang Lu: "Luyou, it''s inconvenient for mom to appear now. You also know that the child yuehuan doesn''t like me very much, and he doesn''t want to see me when this happens. You give some money to Yi you. You smashed so many things of them before. If you have to pay, you should pay her what you should pay, and pay a little more according to the price, but you can''t let the child be wronged for nothing."

    Jiang Luyou: "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll let someone else pay for it after I know about it today. I''ll pay her for everything I smashed."

    Li Shuyuan really doesn''t know how to do it now. If she taught her children from childhood, she can beat them. But how to teach her children now? The children are so old, and she''s sorry for Yue Wei.

    I hope that after she gets married and becomes a mother, she can live a little more naturally and don''t be so arrogant and domineering as she is now.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Yiner didn''t know why she felt that someone was following her, and now she was a little uneasy on the night road.

    She has been going all the time. She didn''t go back until now because there was a party today.

    She felt that someone appeared behind her, which was particularly terrifying and gloomy, so she ran quickly, but when she came to the alley, someone covered her mouth behind her and directly pulled her to the corner.

    Jiang Yiner felt something was wrong when she saw that she was pulled behind. Someone must have kidnapped her, so now she was particularly afraid to make a sound, but she was afraid that her voice would integrate into the people behind. Now she turned her back to him and couldn''t see his face.

    But seeing how strong this hand smells, you know it''s not a woman. She was hijacked by a man.

    And this is still a very untidy man. He knew it when his hands were gray, so Jiang Yiner was particularly afraid. He had known not to come to this song and dance hall tonight, because he was fond of playing.

 Chapter 759

    How bad it would be if such a beautiful face were wasted like this, so he got up with a very absurd idea, thinking that no one here saw the people from nowhere in the dead of night anyway.

    And now that she has fainted, she will definitely not find that she thinks so, rolling her Adam''s apple.

    There was a ridiculous idea in his mind. He couldn''t help it when he came out. Now he mainly looked at it and immediately untied his pants.

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu yuehuan went to the factory early the next morning, he found that everyone was busy.

    There are few classes recently, because it''s near the end of the term, so their classes are basically finished before, as long as they are responsible for their homework. Seeing that everyone is so busy, the phone keeps ringing.

    I don''t know what the situation is, so I called Lin Xiaochun: "Xiaochun, what''s the matter? Why are you so busy? Didn''t you let you do it on the assembly line? Why did everyone answer the phone? It''s just a phone. Why is it beeping all the time?"

    "Isn''t it your boss''s credit? Didn''t you sell drinks before? Many people sold those drinks in a day or two. Now they ask us how much we need to purchase. We''ve been calling all morning. We''ve been answering the phone all the time without thinking about making drinks. Isn''t this selling too good? So many people want it."

    Gu yuehuan was a little surprised when she heard this. Later, she thought maybe... He was rich. He didn''t expect to be able to sell it so soon, and all of them were sold. Originally, they had been left for a week, but they were all sold in the past oneortwo days. There was a phone call again. She called Lin Xiaochun to work and answer it by herself.

    After answering, it was confirmed that the person in charge of department stores and movie halls came to her and said that she wanted to buy a new batch of drinks.

 Chapter 760

    Hearing this, these people took it with a smile and went to deliver goods happily. After all, they have been eating and drinking for free here for nearly half a month recently. They are also embarrassed because they still take the salary.

    But I haven''t done any work, and I really don''t have a face. Now I hear that I''m working, so I look full of energy.

    Finally, I have work to do. I''m not as embarrassed as I was before.

    Gu yuehuan was also happy to look at it. He went into the workshop to have a look. The girls'' hands and feet were also fast, because they were familiar with it, and the reason why they found young people was also because of this. Because they acted quickly, they were soon done.

    Su Yiyou went on a date with Jiang Luming today, which is the weekend.

    Yesterday, Su Yiyou came to her with a curious look: "you and your husband, that is, you two are still partners. Where are you going on a date when talking about friends?"

    Gu yuehuan laughed. Seeing what he meant, he wanted to go on a date, but he didn''t know where to go, so he asked him for advice and thought about where to go on a date when he was dating with his husband before. It was really not, because they were introduced by their parents.

    So it didn''t take long to talk about marriage directly. After all, it''s the same in small places. If it''s easy to see, it''s no problem to directly place a deposit and a bride price, and then get married in this way, which is the same pattern in my previous life.

    Just glancing at him and seeing that he was suitable, Huo Qingyue was also particularly suitable for her, so she got engaged in this way. After the engagement, she went to buy some wedding things. If it was about dating, she also went to the town market.

    After buying some things, I don''t dare to date later. After all, the village is so small. Although the two people have talked about their next marriage, they haven''t married after all. If there are excessive actions in the village, it''s necessary to point out, and they can''t be alone together. Otherwise, they will be criticized. After all, they are still very conservative.

 Chapter 761

    She said so yesterday, but she called him to go to the park early this morning, so the woman''s heart is really floating. Yesterday, she disliked going to the park, but today she went to the park with Jiang Luyou.

    Gu yuehuan is also helpless. In a word, it is very popular, that is, the sour smell of love, but she is busy here now and doesn''t go back until the evening.

    Everyone was tired, so she was ready to go back after everyone went back. Ready to close the gate of the factory, I saw Jiang Dahe not far away.

    She was still busy in the factory, and she didn''t know whether he stayed here after work every day because of the way he forgot to eat and sleep.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t help saying to him when he saw him like that, "won''t you go back?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe looked up at her and said, "go back first. I still have some things to do now, so I don''t want to go back. It''s not interesting to go back. Give me the key and go back first."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan put the key in the past and said, "now it''s like this, but I still remind you to go back early, and you''re not young. You should talk about a girlfriend at this age. Now you''re in a relationship, otherwise when your girlfriend is hard to find in the future, you''ll have to be single for life. Your current conditions are very good, and you''re not bad, so it''s not difficult to find a girlfriend in school."

    She just said, originally thought he would not answer his own results, but Jiang Dahe looked at her very seriously and said, "it''s difficult."

    Gu yuehuan wondered, "what? Why is it difficult? What you are looking for is women. Women are still very simple. There are so many schools. Do you want me to introduce you?"

    Jiang Dahe refused very simply: "no, I don''t like stupid women. The woman I''m looking for is very smart."

 Chapter 762

    Jiang Luyou didn''t adapt at the beginning, but he has fully adapted later, and he dare not complain. After all, everyone says that women are like this.

    So he can only endure it now, but now it''s still earlier than the previous dates. After all, he had to wait for at least an hour before, and now half an hour is much better.

    Jiang Luyou didn''t dare to be late, so that she wouldn''t be late. She came earlier, which was really a little scary.

    He is waiting at the door now. Seeing her coming, Su Yiyou comes here without hurry or slow. Seeing him waiting there, he rushes over immediately. Because of the fast running, he brakes hard, suddenly hugs him, looks at him and says, "have you been waiting for a long time? Sorry, I''m a little delayed."

    Seeing her running so fast, Jiang Luyou stretched out his hand to tidy her hair: "it''s all right, I haven''t waited long."

    When Su Yiyou heard this, she nodded reassuringly and took her hand. The two went in together. It''s not too early now. It''s just too late. The two went to the park and could have dinner together in the evening.

    Two people went in. Su Yiyou had visited the park with his family before, but felt that it was too boring to visit the park. I didn''t visit much. Now I think it''s quite fun after I came in. I''ve been browsing all the time, but my mood is floating on the two people holding hands, and their hands are tightly adhered, which is like I can''t let go.

    Jiang Luyou and her didn''t know what topics to talk about, because she was shy and chatted casually all the way. When she saw someone selling candied haws, she stopped and asked her, "do you want to eat candied haws?"

    Su Yiyou originally wanted to eat candied haws in front of him, which seemed a little unsightly, but she wanted to say that it was better to find something to do to break the embarrassment of the two people. Although she had been together for some time, she was very embarrassed every time she came out. Now she nodded and said yes.

 Chapter 763

    However, after the reaction, I realized that the ice sugar gourd was stained with her saliva.

    It also means that the two people seem to be kissing indirectly. At the thought of this, she is a little shy.

    She didn''t eat much. After all, it was too sweet and greasy. The dove couldn''t eat half of it. She threw it on the garbage can and walked to the lake. She saw someone making that kind of boat.

    Su Yiyou saw that some couples were boating on the lake, which seemed very interesting, so she asked him, "you can take a boat here, why don''t we take a boat together?"

    Jiang Luyou naturally didn''t have any opinions, and he looked at a place not far away. If he went further, no one would see the kiss of the grove, and he wouldn''t be shy, so he agreed to buy tickets with him.

    Two people drive alone.

    Because this is a special boat for lovers, so two people go inside just a small boat, with an operating button, just need to step on it with their feet.

    Su Yiyou held hands with him, and both of them stepped on them. In the afternoon, it was good for the sun to enjoy this beauty.

    Su Yiyou leaned on his shoulder like this, and never thought it would be with him. When I first met him, I really thought he was like a hooligan, but now I don''t know why I like him so much.

    Jiang Luyou looked at the little woman leaning on his shoulder, stepping on the button faster and faster.

    Su Yiyou now drove inside. It was a dense forest, which seemed to be quite remote anyway, so he was afraid of an accident. He said to him, "we''d better not go inside. It looks terrible inside. We''d better be in this place where there are people. So many people went in here, I''m afraid there''s something wrong."

    Jiang Luyou didn''t listen. He just wanted to go inside. Although it wasn''t very remote, compared with others, there was no one in it. He was afraid of something happening.

    Su yiyoudu has stopped him, but he still wants to go inside. There is nothing he can do but follow him in.

    After he drove the boat inside, he loosened his legs and looked at her.

    Su Yiyou was a little embarrassed and embarrassed when he stared at her, so she shook her face and was grabbed by Jiang Luyou and said, "can you kiss one? Just now I saw you eating candied haws, I really want to kiss you. I can''t help it. I''ve endured it all afternoon, so now there''s no one, and you don''t have to be shy. Let me kiss it."

 Chapter 764

    Gu yuehuan didn''t react when she heard this. The police officers went to her and said, "we now suspect that you are related to an intentional homicide case. You go back with us to investigate."

    Gu yuehuan was confused when she heard this. When was she related to the intentional homicide? She wouldn''t do these things. She just wanted to talk. Grandma Huo got up from her position in a hurry. She had been crying for a long time just now.

    Now when I saw her, I couldn''t help but come forward and grab her collar and scold her: "Gu yuehuan! This shameless bitch, why are you so bad? Is your heart black? How can you be willing to do these things? Yin''er is so good. A girl was so spoiled by you. You killed her, and you even wanted to kill her. How can you do it? Why are you such a bitch? Why do so many people die? Why should you die without seeing you die?"

    Although Gu yuehuan didn''t know what grandma''s words meant, she heard from her grandmother''s words, "Jiang Yiner is dead? How did she die and why did she die? You won''t doubt that I killed her. How could I kill her? I didn''t do such a thing."

    "Now do you want to go back to the public security bureau to investigate with us? I have something to ask you."

    The old man on the side grabbed the police''s hand and said: "What else to investigate? I''m sure I don''t need to investigate. It''s the person killed by this woman. I''m sure she killed it! She has a grudge against yin''er. He killed her shamelessly. Her heart is particularly vicious. I''ve seen them quarrel before, and she just doesn''t like yin''er! Hurry up and catch her. Don''t let her go unpunished. She should do something when she commits a crime. Pull her to the target, and then She should be sentenced to death. "

    Gu yuehuan tolerated the old lady again and again. As a result, when he heard the old lady''s words, he couldn''t help shouting at her: "Grandma! But I really did these things. I''m sure I''m serious, but you don''t have to slander me for what I didn''t do. Although I don''t like this woman, I''m not going to kill her. You don''t have to, because we had a feud before, we felt that I must have killed her!"

 Chapter 765

    He hung up after the call, so that the police wouldn''t be suspicious of dragging him into the water.

    After hanging up the phone, she asked curiously, "can the elder brother of public security tell me the whole thing again? I really didn''t kill people, and I don''t know why my things are there, and I want to know what things are there."

    The person in charge of the Public Security Bureau looked at her confused face and said everything that happened yesterday.

    "The victim is not dead, but now he is lying in the hospital, but the doctor said that he was half dead. It depends on whether he can be rescued, because he was stabbed too seriously, and more than a dozen knives were stabbed on his body."

    "Even if you save it, there will be problems with your body. We found some of your things at the scene of the crime. Can you see if this wallet is yours? And this certificate is yours."

    Hearing what the police said, Gu yuehuan took her things over and looked at them. When she saw the wallet and her own student ID, she was startled, because it was really hers.

    She immediately told the police, "I frankly admit that these things are indeed mine, but I have not been to the scene of the crime, and I have not done these things to her. These things were stolen by pickpockets two days ago. I don''t know who stole them, but I''m sure that the money and things were stolen these two days, and I got a loss certificate at school. At that time, I got a loss certificate, saying that the things were accidentally lost."

    "I didn''t have it on the electric bus. I had it before I got on the electric bus, but when I got off the electric bus, I had nothing. I must have been stolen by pickpockets."

    "When you go to school to get a lost certificate, it may be that you know your things have been lost, so you did it deliberately. This can''t prove that you were stolen by others. I asked you yesterday, around nine o''clock, where were you?"

 Chapter 766

    "Now you have no direct evidence to prove your absence, so you are the first suspect."

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to talk, but when he heard the police say so, he said to the police: "does he have a murder weapon to kill people? Doesn''t the murder weapon say that he was stabbed many times? Can the knife check his fingerprints?"

    "We are still looking for the murder weapon. After finding it, we will naturally verify the fingerprints. Please think about whether there is any alibi evidence, otherwise we should detain you and wait for the investigation."

    Gu yuehuan had a headache when he heard this. It would be good if he could find any alibi evidence, but now think about it, there is no alibi evidence at all, because there are no people on that road.

    She couldn''t help it. Just at this time, Huo Qingyue appeared.

    He received a call from the company saying that she had been very uneasy since she entered the Public Security Bureau. Now he came here to ask about the situation.

    Then bail her out.

    Originally, she could not be released on bail, but the more Huo Qing wanted to get her out, it was not difficult.

    Although people can be released on bail, the public security department will send two people to follow her all the time. They can''t leave Beicheng, otherwise they will be arrested immediately. It''s useless to release on bail.

    Gu yuehuan followed Huo Qingyue out. Huo Qingyue looked at her haggard appearance and touched her face to comfort her: "it''s okay. Leave this matter to her husband, who will investigate. You''ll be fine, huh?"

    Gu yuehuan nodded when she heard this. After all, the qingzhe was self-cleaning, and she couldn''t force her to admit what she hadn''t done.

    The more Huo Qing looked at her tired appearance, he was ready to take her back to take a bath and have a rest. Gu yuehuan heard that he wanted to go back, took his hand and said, "wait a minute. Don''t go back. Grandma now sees me very annoying, and grandma''s behavior is very extreme. If I go back, nanny will certainly be unhappy, and if she quarrels with me, it will be bad. So find a hotel."

 Chapter 767

    Gu yuehuan felt that the truth was indeed such a truth, but now she was very dangerous, because she had no time line to prove that she was innocent, and there was no evidence to prove that she did not appear at the scene of the crime.

    She was afraid that if there was really no temporal proof to prove her innocence at that time, it would be tragic if she was really the first suspect according to the law.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to check and find out the man who stole your wallet. Do you remember who stole your wallet? What''s that face like?"

    Gu yuehuan can''t guess who stole her wallet from the electric bus at that time. Because there are so many people on the electric bus, and if they are habitual pickpockets, they must be very experienced.

    "By the way, in that area, if she often steals, he is habitual. Otherwise, it is impossible for me to take my wallet away without my vigilance, so it is OK to go back to that area and see who habitually steals."

    "It''s true. If you can steal your wallet without any awareness, it should be the weapon of a recidivist, or a very powerful recidivist. But if we go to investigate it with great fanfare, I''m afraid of startling the snake and won''t go there in the future."

    Gu yuehuan thought for a while and thought of a good way: "then look forward to online. Anyway, if he wants to steal money, he will still steal money. This person is a recidivist. Then catch him in the name of stealing money and ask again, so it''s okay."

    Huo Qingyue nodded when hearing this, felt it reasonable, comforted her and said, "I''ll investigate this matter. Don''t worry, I''ll find him and prove your innocence."

    ¡­¡­

    On the side of the Jiang family, grandma Jiang was angry and speechless. She had been crying since she came home. She had gone to the hospital to see her granddaughter become like that, and she was so angry that she couldn''t eat.

 Chapter 768

    Jiang Luyou looked at Grandma''s appearance of such a big fight, which made her calm, "no, grandma, I''m just seeking truth from facts, not like Grandma you said."

    The old lady was now immersed in the pain of her granddaughter and couldn''t think about it anymore. She sat down and watched Jiang Lu lobby: "anyway, I don''t care about this thing. It must be her fault. I have to pay the price. I''ll go to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow and tell them to bring her to justice. It''s no coincidence to pull her to be shot."

    Gu Yuewei has been standing by without saying a word. She is very happy to hear grandma''s words, You see what else Jiang Luyou wants to say, go up and take his hand and say: "Brother! Stop talking to stimulate grandma. Things are already in front of her. How can there be someone else besides that woman? How can there be such a coincidence? She must have left the wallet at the scene of the crime! And I don''t know whose brother you are. Why do you always elbow out and your family don''t help others? How cold you make Grandma."

    Her words deliberately stimulated the old lady. It''s best not to let him help. As long as he doesn''t intervene, no matter who stopped it behind the scenes, the public security will catch Gu yuehuan and shoot him directly. Then he will lose an opponent.

    Lishuyuan is listening aside now, hesitating in her heart to think about what to do. A good-looking look at Jiang Daying.

    Especially when I heard the old lady''s words.

    Because Jiang Luyou said that, the old lady didn''t pay much attention to him and pushed his hand away, Call Gu Yuewei: "Yuewei, I have a headache now. I don''t want to see him anymore because of your brother''s anger. You quickly help grandma up to have a rest. If I don''t go up to have a rest again, I''m estimated to be angry by your brother. How can there be such a person who speaks for others and doesn''t speak for his own sister? That woman has really given ecstasy."

 Chapter 769

    Gu Yuewei said, "so this matter is troublesome to grandma. Grandma, aren''t you familiar with the old lady of the Huo family? Call her and tell her that this thing is definitely intentional, and she must be very angry, so you two find someone. Let the police arrest her and deal with her directly, so as not to wait for the next time."

    "Do you want to deal with her now?"

    Gu Yuewei continued to deceive her: "grandma must deal with her, otherwise she will escape. What if she finds any evidence to justify it, so this kind of person should be killed now, and it''s a disaster to keep it. She''s powerful and smart. If she really finds any reason to justify herself, isn''t sister yin''er innocent?"

    Gu Yuewei''s chances of waking up after hearing Jiang Yiner become a vegetable lying in bed are very small, but she is also afraid of her waking up, so she is so afraid that Gu yuehuan should be solved before she wakes up. Otherwise, what should she do when she wakes up?

    Jiang Luming is simply a waste. He is a useless waste. He will take money and can''t do anything. He let him solve the problem. As a result, he didn''t solve it. He doesn''t know where it is.

    And let him kill people. It''s all right to cut so many knives and let people live. What if he wakes up and sees him, and identifies him?

    If you recognize him, that punk will confess himself.

    When the old lady heard Gu Yuewei''s words, she thought it was reasonable, "Yuewei, as expected, young people think too much, so she should be brought to justice, and she should not be let go, lest she has any reason to escape. I''ll call tomorrow, and it''s best to dispose of her tomorrow, so as not to stay and cause any trouble."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan then fell asleep in the middle of the night, but he still felt a little uneasy and didn''t sleep well.

 Chapter 770

    Gu yuehuan gave Huo Qingyue a look and said, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. You can find out what''s going on now, and then go in and stay for a few days. It''s not sure now, that is, the people I killed probably won''t do anything to me, and maybe they just want me to go in and stay."

    Huo Qingyue''s face was not very good from the expression of the whole person just now, because he didn''t want her to stay inside.

    But there''s nothing I can do after hearing this. The best way is to investigate the man behind the scenes.

    ¡­¡­

    After Gu yuehuan came to the Public Security Bureau, he unexpectedly saw Li Shuyuan and Jiang Luyou inside.

    It''s really complete. When I came to the police station, I saw their family. I don''t know whether they deliberately came here to settle accounts with her. They all came.

    Gu yuehuan thought that if she really settled accounts with her, she must explain clearly, but before she said this, Li Shuyuan went up and took her hand and said, "yuehuan, I''m sorry to have wronged you. I don''t know why it would be slandered on you, but it''s my aunt who can prove that you are innocent."

    Gu yuehuan was startled when she stopped holding her hand. She originally wanted to release her, but she was a little surprised to hear this. How could she prove it?

    "What do you mean by this? How can you prove that you were not at the scene at that time? Did you see me go back? You know that I didn''t go to the other side of the alley at 9 p.m."

    Li Shuyuan nodded, "yes, it happened that night. I have been looking at you from 8 o''clock to 9 o''clock, and my housekeeper has also been looking at you. You can be sure that you haven''t left there during this time."

    Gu yuehuan was already dizzy. Hearing this, she was even more stupid, because she didn''t know how she knew this thing.

 Chapter 771

    It has been announced that he is not guilty. When he was ready to go out, Huo Qingyue came in with someone.

    He brought a man in. Gu yuehuan saw the man and felt a little familiar. It took him a few seconds to remember, "you are the man who deliberately bumped me on the bus that day! You stole my wallet and took everything in me."

    That man is beaten like a pig''s head and face. His nose is blue and his face is swollen. At first glance, he was caught, so that''s why.

    Now that he has entered the public security department, he can''t argue anymore, and being beaten is really painful, So he confessed: "I stole your things, but I didn''t steal your things on purpose. There was a man who told me to steal your wallet and gave me 100 yuan after stealing it. I thought if I didn''t earn 100 yuan, I would steal you for that 100 yuan, and give me the money inside, and then give him the student ID Wallet."

    Sure enough, someone planted it and deliberately took the wallet, so everyone was very excited and asked him, "who is the man you said? What does the man look like? Do you know his name?"

    "How can I know the man''s name, but he still wears a mask and can''t tell who he is. He speaks at a high voice. I don''t know who he is, and I certainly don''t know him."

    Gu yuehuan was even more confused when he heard this. He thought who was it? Who had such a deep blood feud with her and wanted to frame her?

    The key is that this man is still a man. It''s strange that she didn''t provoke any enemies, and she can provoke men''s enemies.

    After thinking for a long time, I can''t figure out what kind of hatred can come like this.

    Now Gu yuehuan is completely cleared of the charge. It seems that someone deliberately framed him. When the two were about to leave, another public security officer came at this time.

 Chapter 772

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan gently smiled at her, "it''s nothing. Don''t take it to heart. I can''t see you being unjustly imprisoned like this. You didn''t do it originally. Now I''ve found it out, so I''m also reassured. If I don''t say it, I''ll feel uncomfortable."

    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about what your daughter did before. I''ll pay it back this time, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan was stunned at first, then nodded and said yes.

    The two people behind got on the bus and left separately.

    Gu yuehuan saw that nothing was happening now, and she hurried home with a sigh of relief. Anyway, the Public Security Bureau proved that she was okay, and Grandma had nothing to do with her.

    ¡­¡­

    Mrs. Huo is staying at home now, thinking that she will go to the hospital tomorrow.

    She wants to see Jiang Yiner. She didn''t have the heart before, but now she still wants to see it. After all, it''s the girl she grew up with and likes very much. It''s also a sin to have this kind of thing happen.

    She now asked the housekeeper to prepare some things for going to the hospital tomorrow. The housekeeper was busy with her below. While they were busy, they heard the servant shouting, "young master, also came back with the young lady."

    The old lady was startled when she heard this, and the thing in her hand fell down like this. It was incredible. She turned her head and looked over, and saw that Gu yuehuan really came in.

    She angrily pointed at her and shouted, "what''s the matter with you, woman? Why did you come in? You''ve been caught by the public security? Why can you come out? Qingyue, did you do it? Do you know who she is? She''s a murderer, she killed yin''er, and you even protect her when she did these things?"

    Huo Qingyue was not happy when he heard this, and said favorably, "grandma, don''t confuse this thing. The police said that she didn''t do it, and it has been found out that it was a man who did it, and she was framed."

 Chapter 773

    Sure enough, as she thought, when the old lady heard this, she was so angry that she almost couldn''t get over it.

    The housekeeper saw that the old lady was about to fall, and hurried forward to hold the old lady: "madam, are you all right?"

    The old lady now looks like she needs a quick rescue pill. Now the eyes of the older generation are still shocked by this kind of thing. How important is reputation to a woman.

    "Besides, grandma, I know you like Jiang Yiner, and I know you''re in poor health. It''s wrong to say these words to stimulate you, but I have to tell you that the woman you like is like this that night because she goes in and out of the song and dance hall. Don''t you hate others going in and out of the song and dance hall most, and she often goes in and out of the song and dance hall. It may be that she is remembered by others in the song and dance hall."

    Grandma felt shocked and impossible when she heard this, so she immediately retorted, "impossible! How could she do these things? She is a lady of a family, how could she go into the song and dance hall?"

    "You think it''s impossible. That doesn''t mean it didn''t happen. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people in the song and dance hall. The owner of the shopping hall can answer you. She often goes in and out of the song and dance hall, not once or twice. Besides, the place where she had an accident is very close to the song and dance hall. It was in the song and dance hall that the accident happened. You can imagine why it happened."

    The old lady fainted even more when she heard this. The old lady didn''t like people to go into the song and dance hall. After all, the old lady herself was a lady of a large family, and she had money. How could she go into such a vulgar place as the song and dance hall.

    A normal girl''s family will not do these things, and she is still a yellow flower girl without marriage. Although the times have changed, the old lady''s thought is still very conservative, and she can''t accept the girl''s family to enter such a place at all.

 Chapter 774

    A slap hit Li Shuyuan in the face, deafening, everyone heard, took a breath.

    Hearing this slap, Jiang Luyou was trembling.

    "Grandma! What are you doing?"

    Lishuyuan was slapped, and the whole person was dizzy. I don''t know why she slapped her face. Now her face is tingling.

    She also looked at the old lady inconceivably. After all, she had married their family for so many years and had not seen the old lady get angry. Now she was angry and slapped her directly, which surprised her a little.

    "Mom... What did you do wrong? Why did you slap me?"

    The old lady sniffed at this: "What did you do wrong? I don''t slap you now. You don''t know what you did wrong. Turn your elbow outward. I can hear you go to the public security bureau to testify to Gu yuehuan, saying that she is not guilty. How do you know that she is not guilty? It''s clearly her fault! Turn my love Yin into what it is now. I can''t get up from bed. The doctor said that the hope of waking up is very slim. As a result, you did this to harm people? You Unexpectedly, I helped that dead girl. Now I''m wondering if that woman is your illegitimate daughter outside. "

    Grandma''s words made Li Shuyuan feel humiliated. After all, who can accept this insult to reputation.

    I doubt whether it is her illegitimate daughter. Isn''t this a suspicion that she is immoral? Otherwise, how can I get her illegitimate daughter?

    She felt that her character had been humiliated, so now she looked at her grandmother with gnashing teeth and shouted, "Mom, I didn''t. I didn''t do these things you said, and you''re wronging me. How can I see your family clearly for so many years, and how can I do these things? I was clear before I married, and after I married, absolutely not like you!"

 Chapter 775

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan was angry and speechless. It was useless to talk to such a stubborn old lady.

    The old lady ignored her now, and now she was annoyed to see him. Seeing her, she thought of her poor yin''er in the hospital.

    Jiang Luyou saw what kind of impasse was on the side and said to the old lady, "grandma, you misunderstood this matter. Even if you didn''t testify, Gu yuehuan was finally acquitted, because the public security had found the pickpocket who stole the wallet. And... The public security side proved that the murderer was a man, and he raped first and then... Killed."

    Hearing this, the old lady staggered on her legs and rushed up to her head with anger. She felt that her head was about to explode. Gu Yuewei looked nearby and dared not say a word. Seeing the old lady was about to fall, she rushed forward to help the old lady, "Grandma!"

    The old lady just suspected that she had heard wrong. After all, it turned out to be such a thing. What a blow to women.

    Is this... Famous festival gone?

    "Are you sure it''s for this reason? Has yin''er lost her reputation?"

    Jiang Luyou, I also wanted to say that I was afraid of grandma''s sadness, so I hid this matter so that grandma would not be particularly extreme after hearing it.

    But now I can''t help it. If I don''t say it, grandma can still misunderstand me like this.

    "Yes, this is the answer given by the hospital and the public security department. I didn''t fabricate it out of thin air. It''s true. It may be that I passed by and was given by local ruffians... Now the public security department is still investigating. But Gu yuehuan was indeed slandered and innocent."

    As soon as this was said, the old lady fell down. Gu Yuewei saw the old lady fall down and screamed, "Grandma!"

    Everyone was frightened and trembled when they saw the old lady fall. They quickly helped the old lady up and called the doctor. They didn''t know if there was anything wrong with it.

 Chapter 776

    Gu Yuewei was angry when she saw him fooling around like this and gave him the money. Now she can''t wait for the police to catch him.

    Give him poison dumb.

    The two men found a corner of an alley.

    Gu Yuewei angrily said to him, "Jiang Luming, you are still not human. To do such an animal thing, I just asked you to kill someone. As a result, you still did that kind of thing to her. Now the public security department knows it, and you forced her... Does she know about it? If she wakes up and tells it, you are finished. Did she see your face? Did she see it when you started?"

    Jiang Luming was still fooling around. Because he was in a good mood, he took a cigarette out to smoke. Hearing this, his face stiffened instantly, and the cigarette fell to the ground. He said with some fear, "what do you mean by this? Why do you know this? Did she wake up and say it? Is she going to wake up now? She is not dead, I always thought she was dead."

    He thought that the man who did it that night had died, and there was no public security investigation these days, and he didn''t investigate. He thought it was so safe and sound, and he didn''t expect to be found.

    "I''m not dead, but now I''m in a severe coma and can''t get up, but I''m still conscious. I''ve been lying in bed. Whether I can wake up depends on my luck. But the public security department already knows what you did that night. Are you sick? If you want to find a woman, you won''t go to those girls in the dance hall. If you can''t, you can go to a prostitute. What do you want to do with him? Do you have to leave evidence? You Can''t help it? "

    Jiang Luming didn''t panic at all at all. Hearing this, he panicked instantly. That night, he couldn''t help but suddenly came to think and suddenly came to be interested, so it was like this. He really couldn''t hold back. He didn''t expect to be found now, So he grabbed her hand in fear and said, "sister, you have to help me. I couldn''t help it that night, but I suddenly had that idea that night. But I tell you, I knocked her unconscious that night. She didn''t know what I did to her, and the woman didn''t see my face."

 Chapter 777

    The old lady has been lying in bed, very uncomfortable. She hasn''t got up since she knew about it yesterday. Now she doesn''t want to eat any food.

    She was very upset about how her good granddaughter could bear all this. What a blow.

    She just couldn''t stand it. Li Shuyuan was slapped yesterday, and she was in a bad mood.

    She didn''t want to talk to grandma very much, so she didn''t talk to her, just let the old lady be angry alone.

    Gu Yuewei came back, bought some cakes for the old lady, coaxed her and said, "grandma, I haven''t eaten since yesterday. At least eat some. Otherwise, I''ll feel sorry for you like this. People are iron and steel. Don''t be hungry for a meal. Grandma, you have to be full to have strength."

    When the old lady heard this, she touched her face and said, "thank you, grandma''s good grandson. You still love grandma, but grandma just can''t eat it, and she''s choking in her heart. Your sister Yiner, this kind of thing happened, and now the criminal killer hasn''t been arrested, so how can I eat it?"

    "So grandma, will you continue to check?"

    The old man said with great enthusiasm, "we must find out the murderer. We must let him shoot the target. Otherwise, how can we explain it to yin''er?"

    Gu Yuewei was afraid when she heard this. She thought she was an old man who would take care of this matter, but she didn''t expect such a fierce reaction. Their family has so much power. If they continue to investigate, they are afraid that they will find out.

    ¡­¡­

    When Su Yiyou went to class today, she told Gu yuehuan what happened yesterday. Li Shuyuan was slapped twice by old lady Jiang for the reason she proved to her.

    Jiang Luyou called her yesterday and told her to be careful. Su Yiyou thought Aunt Li was too miserable. She was slapped twice because she talked to her.

 Chapter 778

    "If I saw her in private and was seen by others, I really thought there was something between us. She helped me because she had something to do with me. It''s not very good to do so, so please."

    Su Yiyou nodded when she heard this, and thought it was the same. If she was seen eating out now, she really thought there was a deal under her. Just after this happened, she asked someone out to eat.

    "OK, what you said is that you two can''t meet in such an awkward relationship now. Don''t worry, I''ll say thank you to her for you and send your heart."

    Gu yuehuan said yes.

    They only have classes during the day and no classes in the afternoon. It''s boring to think about it, so now go to the factory to see how the progress is. There are so many recent orders. One batch has been sent before, but the other batch is still in the process of production, so they will help when they are free.

    After all, the batch that hasn''t been delivered has been urging.

    The factory has so many people, so it''s still troublesome to rush such a large number of orders in a period of time.

    Now when I go to the factory, I see a man waiting at the door.

    Gu yuehuan went over and Li Ke called to her, "yuehuan, hurry up and deal with this man. This man asked you to purchase."

    Gu yuehuan looked familiar when he saw this man when he came here just now. After all, the dress is not ordinary. He is also wearing a suit. It seems that he has seen this face somewhere and has not forgotten. Isn''t this the first person in charge they went to the department store to sell drinks before?

    Gu yuehuan can remember him, probably for a lifetime, because this person in charge was the first to refuse her, and his mouth was full of words that foreign goods were better. He wanted to drink foreign soda, but he looked down on the drinks they made anyway.

 Chapter 779

    "I''ve heard that you sell it for free to other department stores. I''m not asking you to sell it for free. I''m asking him to give you money. Can I buy it from you?"

    Gu yuehuan heard this and didn''t want to sell it to him anymore, because he took it for granted. With that proud look, he didn''t know that he had to sell it to them. Obviously, he was doing business, and his face made him seem to beg him.

    Gu yuehuan thought of what he said before, so he refused him directly now: "sorry, this person in charge is not provided to you by our factory, so please come back now."

    The person in charge was still smiling at each other, but when he heard this, his face collapsed instantly and scolded her angrily: "what do you mean by this? You''re the boss''s wife at least. That''s all you want. I know I threw you out before and didn''t want your drink. That was what I did wrong, but I''ve come to apologize to you now?

    "I''m in your business. I''m talking about cooperation with you. There are so many people in our department store. I buy goods from you. Do you know how much we want? That''s your attitude? Maybe I want more than you add up. Is that how you serve me?"

    Gu Yue can''t stand his face anymore, So refuse directly: "Sorry, this person in charge, I know you come here specially, but I just don''t want to do business with you, and I don''t want to provide it to your department store. Don''t you like those foreign soft drinks very much? I think it''s OK for your department store to specialize in selling foreign soft drinks in the future. After all, in your eyes, foreign soft drinks are better than I look at this drink, and I don''t need to provide it to you, after all, you also look at it No, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 780

    "That''s also true. Anyway, I don''t want to sell it to this kind of man. You don''t see how disgusting his expression is. It''s annoying to see him. Anyway, if he comes to frame, we''ll report it to the public security."

    If the two are playing, go in after saying that.

    Looking at the situation inside, everyone is working hard.

    A new batch of drinks has been made. These days, they have run almost every day. The whole city is not small.

    It sold well in just a few days.

    Su Yiyou was curious and asked Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, our drinks sell so well here. You see, the supply exceeds the demand. With so many quantities, there are still many that have not been made. We have to work overtime. We all sell so well here. When are you going to do business next door?"

    Gu yuehuan told him before that if you sell locally, the guests are limited, and you have to sell elsewhere. In this way, it is best to sell all over the country, and all over the country. Naturally, the money you make is countless.

    Gu yuehuan thought for a while and said, "since the sales here are so good, I shouldn''t get through to other places in the past six months. It''s now this week. If it''s all right here, I''ll go to other places for business."

    Su Yiyou smiled and said to her: "However, I tell you, Gu Yuewei doesn''t know whether she is busy recently. She doesn''t care much about her milk tea shop. The employees of her milk tea shop have been busy messing up for several times, and the taste of the cooking is wrong. The guests don''t care about the complaints, so those guests are very angry, and then patronize our milk tea shop again. Otherwise, they can buy this canned drink directly and go back to drink it. Their milk tea shop is very down and out."

    "On the contrary, the business of our milk tea shop is very good recently. There are many orders every day."

 Chapter 781

    Jiang Luyou said honestly, "because your store has suffered serious losses recently, I want to ask you whether you have taken care of it. The flower shop and milk tea shop next to you have suffered serious losses and spend money to do it every month, so if you don''t have time to take care of it, don''t close those two shops first, and then open them after you have taught those employees a lesson."

    Gu Yuewei''s face froze when she heard this, and she certainly didn''t want to.

    After all, the milk tea shop is in such a good position. If the shop is closed now, wouldn''t it be cheaper for Gu yuehuan?

    At that time, everyone will go to Gu yuehuan for consumption. Where else will people come to his milk tea shop for consumption? It''s so cheap that Gu yuehuan can''t do anything.

    Gu Yuewei knew that it was nothing good for him to come back. Hearing this, her face turned green, Say: "I don''t want to. I don''t want to close any shop. Why should I close my shop? When I opened the shop, you said it was OK for me to open a shop and do business. When you said there was no shortage of money at home, it was OK to lose money, that is, let me open a shop, but what do you mean by letting me close it now? Are you trying to help Gu yuehuan? Otherwise, why do you want me to close it?"

    Jiang Luyou was still talking to her in a good voice. Hearing this, he was a little angry and his heart stopped.

    He gave her a serious explanation: "I''m not asking you to close the store or close it down. I just want you to close the store first, then close the business for rectification, and tidy up your employees. After that, I went there today and found that your employees are very lazy and don''t care about it. The attitude of those employees is not very good, so naturally no guests will go there. If you continue to do this, it will only get worse and worse, not for a while It will be very good, so I suggest you close the store and rectify it. Your employees can''t continue like this. "

 Chapter 782

    Gu Yuewei saw that grandma was coming, and she was very aggrieved. She went to the ground and took her hand and said, "Grandma! You have to make decisions for me. Everyone bullied me. He just asked me to close my milk tea shop and flower shop, and let me close the milk tea shop."

    When the old lady heard this, she didn''t know why. She looked at him and asked, "why did you close the milk tea shop? Didn''t it open well? Didn''t she let you do business? Did she open a milk tea shop for you? How did it close?"

    Gu Yuewei deliberately reminded, "who knows, it''s estimated that I was biased against other women and asked me to close the milk tea shop, so that Gu yuehuan''s milk tea shop can make money. Gu yuehuan and I open the same milk tea shop."

    Now, as long as the old lady heard Gu yuehuan''s words, she was like a bomb. Hearing this, she looked at Jiang Lu angrily and lobbied: "Lu You, what do you mean by letting your sister close the milk tea shop, that is, letting Gu yuehuan make money? How can you be a brother like this and treat your sister like this?"

    Jiang Luyou heard her grandmother''s connivance with no bottom line, and said angrily to her grandmother, "grandma, things are not like what you think. I''m not saying anything about her. I just let her manage the store. Now I don''t care about the store. Let the store do this, I''m afraid it''s not good for the development of the store."

    The old lady protected Gu Yuewei behind her. "So what, our family is big and big, and it''s not bad for this money. Just give her this money to play with. Who says that you must make money to open a shop? Your sister is interested in opening a shop, so what if you let your sister open a shop? This is what we owe your sister."

    "Your sister has been wandering outside for so many years, and after so many years of wronged life, how hard she has been, do you know? It''s also right to give him such a little compensation. Our family owes her for so many years, and it''s still unclear. Don''t say that she loses money by opening this store, even if she wants to open more stores and lose money, it''s also right."

 Chapter 783

    Jiang Luyou couldn''t help listening to Gu Yuewei''s words. His words had already been said for this reason. Without his interrupting, he went upstairs directly.

    Because he thought it was not a way to lose money out of business, and it was also because of his sister that he wanted to teach him to do business, but just now it seemed that he was really angry and didn''t want to pay at all.

    Because he doesn''t know where he''s wrong. He just throws money like this. Where can he get back, he''s always losing money, and it''s impossible to throw money.

    He was wrong. He always thought that it was important for him to make money out of businessmen, but he forgot that he had to compensate his sister, so he didn''t look at it as a net, and he didn''t care about the milk tea shop in the future. Lose money if you lose money, so as not to be scolded by grandma.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei was in a bad mood after being scolded by her cheap brother. In the afternoon, she packed up and went to the milk tea shop to see if the employees she hired were so lazy.

    I really don''t know if I don''t come to see them. I''m so angry with them because I haven''t come here for a long time, so I keep them lazy.

    One or two of them had no intention at all, and now no one came. All the guests ran to the milk tea shop not far away, which was Gu yuehuan''s.

    Gu Yuewei was particularly angry when she saw a situation and went into the store. When the people in the store saw her coming in, they were startled.

    "Boss."

    When everyone saw her coming in, they immediately got up and respectfully called her boss.

    Seeing these employees, Gu Yuewei angrily went forward and slapped one of them.

    "It''s rubbish. What do I raise you for? I''m lazy here. You get my salary every month. Don''t give it to me again in the future. I raise you to work here. As a result, you''re good. The undercover sent from the opposite side. You took all the guests to the milk tea shop over there."

 Chapter 784

    Gu Yuewei looked at her unhappily when she heard this and said: "I don''t decide to hire them. Am I going to close her milk tea shop? In fact, I''ve thought about it. If I go to find someone again, I won''t be able to find such a good employee. Gu yuehuan''s people are so obedient and agile. They are particularly agile and hard-working. The main reason is that she has worked for them for so long. She must know how to do it. We don''t need to teach any more and invite people directly Come here. "

    "But Jiang Lu is the only one in the milk tea shop. You have to dig Jiang Lu over."

    Gu Yuewei smiled: "Jiang Lu, this person doesn''t care about you first. I want people in the factory. If so many employees are dug up by me at one time, her factory is not operated. I see how she can compensate others for such a large number of orders recently. If she can''t do it, she''s estimated to collapse. Besides, working in the factory, she probably learned that it''s not a trouble to work in the milk tea shop here. Working in the factory is so difficult Tired, if you come to work in our milk tea shop, you can give 200 yuan a month. Don''t you think it''s cool? "

    Suxiaofen nodded and said, "yes, you are right. That''s it. I''ll go to them now and say that you invite them to the restaurant for dinner tonight."

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xiaochun brought several of his sisters to this restaurant tonight. They haven''t been here. This is the most luxurious restaurant in the city. It''s said that a meal here is expensive.

    They certainly don''t have money to eat. They wouldn''t dare to come unless someone invited them to dinner today.

    They came to the place where they were supposed to enter, but hesitated at the door, and some dared not enter.

    "Sister Xiaochun, do we really want to go in? If we go in, are we sorry for sister yuehuan? If we go in, what should we do if sister yuehuan knows?"

 Chapter 785

    After that, they gave them the meal card. The girls got the meal card, opened it and looked at the contents.

    I was startled by the things in it. A casual dish costs several yuan, including more than ten or twenty yuan, which is enough for them to eat for a month. I didn''t expect that such an expensive thing was just a dish.

    It must be delicious. Since they didn''t spend money by themselves, they couldn''t help but want some.

    After all, some people spend money, and they don''t care about money when they order vegetables. They directly want this and that.

    A large table of dishes was ordered in the back. The dishes here were served quickly, and the fragrance overflowed. The fragrance of dishes filled the whole room. They looked hungry and picked up chopsticks one after another.

    Gu Yuewei is drinking tea now. Seeing the way they devour so much, she said in her heart that she has never seen the world. If she wants to see the world, she still feels sick when eating like this.

    But they didn''t show it. Seeing them eating so happily, Tell them directly: "My store manager has told you why you are invited to come here this time. If you work in that factory now, it will be 100 yuan a month, right? I want to dig you up and help in my milk tea shop. I will give you 200 yuan a month. How about it? If you do well at the end of the year, you will definitely get a bonus. I will double the amount of bonus Gu yuehuan gives you. Are you coming?"

    Double the salary, that is to say, if they come to the milk tea shop, they can work less for half a year. What about such a big temptation?

    Lin Xiaochun was also startled when he saw this, but he hesitated. "We don''t know what to do with going to the milk tea shop. We used to do it in the factory. You ask us, we only know what we do in the factory. It''s really not good to go to the milk tea shop."

    "Don''t worry, you''re so smart and not a fool. You''ll be able to teach it as soon as you get it. Besides, it''s very simple. You can do it in the factory, but you can''t do it in the milk tea shop, so you promised, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 786

    "The fact has been put before us. Gu yuehuan doesn''t have money like me, so you and I are the wise choice. If you don''t follow me, you will regret it all your life. After all, where can you find 300 yuan? You have more than that money when you go begging."

    This remark was a little insulting, and her tone was not very good. Everyone was not very happy, but for the sake of 300 yuan, they endured it. After all, this is 300 yuan.

    Gu Yuewei saw that everyone stopped talking, and thought she had bluffed them. She got up and said, "Xiao Chun, come out with me. I have something to say to you."

    Hearing this, Lin Xiaochun looked at her timidly. He didn''t know what trick she was playing and went out nervously.

    After going out, I found a corner. The corner was clean, and no one came over, so I couldn''t hear the conversation between the two of them. Gu Yuewei directly said to her, "Xiaochun, I just learned about it, and I found that you are led by several of their girls, right? They just listen to you."

    Lin Xiaochun heard the denial: "no... you misunderstood. It''s not that I took the lead, but I''m older, so before they went with me, I was their supervisor in the wool mill, so they listened to me."

    That is, Gu Yuewei didn''t read it wrong. Just start with Lin Xiaochun, so she is now climbing the past of the relationship, Touching his back, he said, "Xiaochun, it''s like this. I know they listen to you, so if you come to my milk tea shop, they will definitely come. As long as you come, they won''t be unwilling. So I want to offer you 500 yuan of wages. Come and help, and then call them by the way. I secretly give you the wages every month. What do you think?"

 Chapter 787

    Seeing Jiang Lu''s expression, Gu yuehuan felt something was wrong and asked her, "sister Jiang Lu, what do you mean?"

    Jiang Lu angrily said to her, "it''s Gu Yuewei! I haven''t seen such a shameless person. Do you know what she does? She even poached all the employees in your factory, that group of girls, poached them, and said to work in her milk tea shop. Besides, she also said to charge them a high price of 300 yuan, and came to me early in the morning."

    "... why did she come to you in the morning?"

    Jiang Luyue said angrily: "What else can I do to come to me this morning? Not only did I dig those girls, but I even wanted to dig them away. You know, I can''t go. So when she left, she said that she would charge those girls a high price of 300 yuan. She also said that those girls were willing to go with her. They were a Junjie who knew the current affairs. If I didn''t go with her, I would lose money following you in the future. Those words. I simply couldn''t listen to them, so I took a broomstick and drove her away. ¡±

    "Don''t forget your roots. Don''t worry, I won''t betray you. I''ll never forget. If you hadn''t pulled me in the most difficult time, and if you hadn''t helped our mother and daughter, we might have jumped out of the building and died now, so I wouldn''t be able to go with that woman. That woman really can afford to pay them 300 yuan and said that the store would give me half of the shares, Do you think she''s sick and can earn money by spending so much money to rob you? "

    Didn''t Gu yuehuan expect Gu Yuewei to be so cruel.

    It''s terrible how rich the rich are. The price is 300 at the beginning.

    It''s clear that she didn''t come here to work. She spent money and wanted to rob her of employees, so she didn''t care about money at all, just throwing money.

    "Women are really terrible. It is estimated that they have money to play casually at home. Otherwise, the general family conditions can''t afford it, so what are you going to do? You can''t be robbed by this woman like this. Now the orders in the factory are so large, what if all the employees leave?"

 Chapter 788

    "There are only a few of us in the factory. If we leave, what will the factory do? Yuehuan has received so many businesses recently. If we all leave, she must not be able to produce things. What will happen? I feel a little sorry in my heart."

    "Yes, although I feel a little sorry in my heart, I also want to say that there is so much money for 300 yuan. Where can I find so much money? I really don''t know how to choose, so sister Xiaochun, you give me an answer. We are all following you here, so if you are here, we are here, and if you go, we must go."

    Lin Xiaochun is depressed to death, "I don''t know. I''m also excited about this salary, but yuehuan is really good for us. At the beginning, we were collectively unemployed and couldn''t find a job. If it weren''t for her letting us work here and giving us such a high price, we really don''t know where to go. It''s said that we don''t forget to dig wells. If it weren''t for her training us, now we can''t be dug by others, so I don''t know what to do now, and I don''t know Whether to go or not. Why don''t we vote? If there are more people to vote, we will decide. How about the minority obeying the majority? "

    When Lin Xiaochun said this, everyone thought it was OK. After all, we don''t know who to compare with now. If the minority obeys the majority, they don''t have to make a decision. After all, it''s not good who starts making a decision now.

    So after Lin Xiaochun said this, everyone was ready to make a decision, but at this time, Gu yuehuan pushed the door in, and they were startled when they saw Gu yuehuan pushing the door in.

    Everyone dared not speak. Looking at her with some fear, she must have been heard just now.

 Chapter 789

    "Yes, we are paid 300 yuan over there. You only need to give us a raise, even if it reaches 150200 yuan. After all, we have been with you for some time. I know you are good, so that''s why. As long as you give us a raise to 200 yuan, we won''t leave. How about it?"

    Gu yuehuan was really helpless when he heard this. How can he see that these people are somewhat insatiable?

    She can only honestly say, "if you say so now, I really have no money to give you. I have invested money in the factory in the early stage. So now there is no extra money for you. Moreover, the price I give you is much higher than the market price. Although our factory is very tired now, I give you 100 yuan for a day, which is not less."

    "I sincerely ask myself, the money I gave you is much higher than that of the usual factory, and I also subsidized you a lot of wages when working overtime. Therefore, the salary I gave is already high. It is necessary to give you more processing money, and to be honest, this 100 yuan is enough, because it is not enough to add bonuses and so on."

    After hearing this, some people couldn''t stand it: "Why are you like this? I think you earn a lot of money here. What else did you say to us? How unhappy it was. Your money is not as good as Gu Yuewei''s. Gu Yuewei gave us 300 yuan! What can we do here if we work hard here as usual? If you have 300 yuan a month, what can we do here?"

    Gu yuehuan closed her eyes when she heard the words, Patiently say to them, "I don''t know how you want to give you 300 yuan, but I can tell you that there is no wasted lunch in the world, and there can''t be such a big bargain running all over the street. If you give you such a big bargain, you know it''s impossible. But if you insist on believing it, I can''t help it. I dare say you will regret if you follow Gu Yuewei''s man."

 Chapter 790

    She really didn''t understand why these people would react like this.

    Lin Xiaochun still wants the 500 yuan salary, 500 yuan a month. Isn''t he rich this year? 500 yuan salary is better than 100 yuan salary in this small temple.

    This is completely incomparable, so now I have to leave with everything I say. When I leave, I still take everyone with me angrily.

    Everyone heard Lin Xiaochun say so and made a decision. They must follow Lin Xiaochun. After all, if they follow her, they will be paid 300 yuan.

    People still feel sad about the 300 yuan salary. Money can make the devil push the mill. In the final analysis, it is still worth the temptation of 300 yuan.

    Suyiyou heard everything at the door just now. Now she angrily pushed the door in and looked at Lin Xiaochun taking people to leave, Scold directly: "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s all go. We really have a group of white eyed wolves. Yuehuan is good to you. What''s the result? You don''t believe the person who lives with you day and night. Believe that woman. I tell you, you believe that woman''s nonsense! Don''t cry in front of us when you come back crying. We won''t take you in then. Just wait for that woman to swallow you alive!"

    Lin Xiaochun is also young and energetic. Hearing this, he led everyone away with a sharp voice: "you don''t have to think too much. We won''t ask you to come back when the time comes. We will make money there. Yuewei is very kind to us. Our new boss is not like what you said. Don''t say sour grapes when you can''t eat grapes."

    Su Yiyou can''t stand them with such a violent temper, and he doesn''t know why these people exist, Now she was very angry and patted Gu yuehuan on the shoulder to comfort her, saying, "yuehuan, it''s all right, you don''t have to be so angry, don''t care about these people, these people will definitely have retribution, and they will definitely be angry by Gu Yuewei. I''ll wait to see how they are angry. When these people die, when they come back to beg us, give them a blank look and ignore them."

 Chapter 791

    Gu yuehuan: "it should be said that only looking for students is the most reliable, because they can''t be poached, and they still have to go to school, so they are only free on weekends, or in the morning, or in the afternoon. They calculate money on a daily basis, and give money as long as they do it, so it can be easily solved."

    This seems to be such a truth, so Su Yiyou followed her to look inside.

    Thinking that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders, I went directly to the girls'' dormitory to find my classmates. Several people in the class seemed to want to find some jobs on weekends.

    But, because they only work for a day or two, few people are willing to subsidize the burden of their families, so everyone wants to find a job, so they directly call all the students in a classroom, so that everyone can make money.

    Call all the students in the classroom to assemble.

    Because their time is almost the same as Gu yuehuan''s, so they also know when they can come and when they can''t. this makes it easy to arrange work. Everyone''s eyes brighten when they hear that they can pay 3 yuan a day.

    Because you can give three yuan a day and six yuan for two days. There are four weekends in a week, and you can almost give 24 yuan for four weekends.

    24 yuan can be eaten for a month or two, which can completely help the family''s burden, and it can also let them go to work on weekends. Everyone must have no opinion.

    If you do well, you can also reward ten yuan, so everyone is sure to be willing.

    There are a total of more than ten female students in the class. If these more than ten female students happen to use together, it is OK.

    Everyone is willing, and the money is still calculated on a daily basis, and there is no need to worry about giving money.

    So everyone has no opinion, so they agreed that tomorrow is the weekend. When we are ready to go with him tomorrow, we can try it. If we want to go at ordinary times, we can go to half a day''s class.

    If you go for half a day, you will get 1.50 yuan, so you can choose to allocate freely. There is still plenty of time. After you hear it, there must be no big problem. You will go to work tomorrow.

 Chapter 792

    Gu yuehuan didn''t intend to talk to the woman, but seeing her so crazy, she laughed: "you said I can''t do it, how can you do it, but you? Don''t you have money, do you throw money like this?"

    Gu Yuewei said proudly: "In the final analysis, you are envious. My family has money. Is it my fault to have money? My family likes to give me money. They don''t care how I lose my family. They are willing to give me money. They also say that if I lose my family, they will pay for the money they spend. Don''t worry. I lose my family heartily. My family is so spoiled by me, and I don''t like your family. So now there''s no way to complain to anyone if this happens."

    Seeing the woman''s complacency, Gu yuehuan directly took out the contract, put it in her bag, took out the contract, handed it to her and said, "I know you have money, so please give me back their compensation. I said that if they cancel the agreement in advance, they will pay three times the salary, and now give me the salary."

    Gu Yuewei said when she wanted to invite them over before that she could pay the compensation if it was over. Now she wants to see that there is no one in Gu yuehuan''s factory.

    So this money means little to him, that is, to spend money to buy happiness. As long as he sees her oppressed, he will be happy. He took out the money and threw it directly into her face.

    "As far as I''m concerned, this money is nothing. Take it. I''ll see how your factory goes on. Everyone is here. Wait for it to close down. Gu yuehuan, you can''t play with me."

    Gu yuehuan was hit in the face by her money, thinking that for the sake of money, he would not oppose her, so he squatted down and picked up the money, Seeing her so proud, he said to her, "guyuewei, there is no matter whether we have played this time. After all, I didn''t pay attention to you at the beginning. Do you know a word, how can bronze compare with the king? I am a king and you are at best just a novice''s heartache, so you can''t compare with me, so I don''t take you seriously."

 Chapter 793

    "Yes, I don''t regret this decision. It looks like a boss who is easy to get along with. Besides, he has so much salary and doesn''t worry about money. We will be rich in the future. When we make money in the future, I will build a house."

    Lin Xiaochun also thinks so. If he has 500 yuan a month, he can build a house soon. As long as he builds a house, he can buy a lot of dowry.

    You can also call a good family in the future. So I don''t regret my decision now.

    But you can''t tell your sisters that your contribution is 500 yuan. After all, these sisters only have 300 yuan.

    If your sister knows that you have 500 yuan, you must quarrel with her, so you can''t say anything.

    Otherwise, in the future, these sisters will squeeze her out.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei went to open a shop early the next morning.

    By the way, thinking of stimulating Gu yuehuan''s side, they called the manager of their shop early in the morning.

    Let''s see if Gu yuehuan''s side is particularly humiliating. After all, no one works for her. Her factory should not be able to operate. As a result, the store manager came back in a hurry, Afraid, he said to her, "boss... Gu yuehuan''s factory is open as usual. And it''s different from what you think. Originally, he thought there were no employees, but there were not many employees there. Moreover, those employees were college students. As for temporary workers, they were paid on a daily basis and as much as they did in a day."

    Gu Yuewei''s good temper was destroyed early in the morning. She was very happy. Hearing this, she was so angry that she fell down the cup next to her.

    The enamel cup fell down like this, and everyone was startled, and the sound was very loud.

    "I thought this woman had no help, but now I look down on her."

 Chapter 794

    When Gu Yuewei heard this, she grabbed Lin Xiaochun''s head, stared at the beads and showed her malice, warning her, "I tell you, I''m your boss now, and it''s normal for me to do anything to you. Don''t say I hit her now, Lin Xiaochun, I can hit you now, just now I hit this bitch is to slap her, don''t think I don''t know what to say behind my back!"

    "Just now, this woman said I was fierce. I heard it. I talked about the boss''s such a taboo behind her back. If I don''t slap her, how can I teach her a lesson? If anyone dares to say a bad word about me in the future, I''ll kill you."

    Gu Yuewei was spoiled by Zhang Shufen when she was a child, so her character is so arrogant and domineering. When she grew up, she was spoiled by the yuan family. She has been spoiled to lawlessness, and she is not afraid of what to do.

    She was able to speak kindly to these women yesterday because she felt that these women were valuable, so she would have a harmonious tone towards them. But today, she found that these women were useless. She also spent so much money to invite these women over. It was not cost-effective at all, so she did not restrain her true temper and drove these women away.

    After Gu Yuewei said this, she glanced at the store manager: "the next thing is up to you. You teach them. I''m too sleepy now. I have to go home and go to bed. You teach them well. If these idiots learn as much as pigs, they won''t be kicked out. Our store doesn''t need to keep such idiots."

    Lin Xiaochun didn''t dare to speak until Gu Yuewei completely left and didn''t see her back. Now everyone dared to speak. They were all scared.

 Chapter 795

    Today, it happened to be another weekend, so she was ready to deliver the goods. When she delivered the goods today, she was relieved to see that Li Ke and several of them had left. The scheduled delivery time was also a day ahead of schedule. Seeing her classmates, the girls in the factory were so busy that there was nothing to do today, she was ready to invite them to drink milk tea. It happened to be their school not far away. She was ready to take them to Beicheng University for milk tea.

    Must be patronizing their own milk tea business shop, otherwise, do you still patronize Gu Yuewei?

    Gu yuehuan took them away. He originally wanted to go back to the milk tea shop, but because his own milk tea shop was passing Gu Yuewei''s milk tea shop, he saw Gu Yuewei''s milk tea shop at the door now. There were no guests, and... Lin Xiaochun and they were scolded.

    It''s the kind that is really scolded miserably.

    Probably because they can''t teach anything, or because of the taste of cooking, they can''t drink anything good at all, so Lin Xiaochun and his colleagues were scolded.

    Gu Yuewei originally thought that she could earn a sum of money by digging them up at such a high price. She didn''t expect that these people were like a waste, and they couldn''t teach. She couldn''t be satisfied with what she taught.

    She couldn''t bear it today. Seeing these wastes, she felt that they were a waste of money and couldn''t help touching them.

    She hit another person before, and today she didn''t like seeing Lin Xiaochun, A slap slapped Lin Xiaochun in the face: "Lin Xiaochun, you are very good. You can''t do anything. I also spent 500 yuan to invite you. What''s wrong with my 500 yuan? What''s wrong with my 500 yuan? I spent so much money on you, and as a result, I got these things for me. You can''t do anything. Haven''t you studied in Gu yuehuan for a long time and come out with this kind of thing after learning for a long time?"

 Chapter 796

    Lin Xiaochun was a little embarrassed. After all, she saw her shameful appearance. They rushed here at the beginning and thought they could make a good life. They didn''t expect such an inhuman life. Being beaten like this, they were also embarrassed and didn''t dare to be seen.

    Gu yuehuan was going to leave, but when he heard the sound of beating people, he couldn''t help looking at it. He didn''t expect to see such an embarrassing picture.

    Now I have no choice but to go.

    After all, it''s a group of little girls. A group of little girls have a good face, so it''s estimated that they will be embarrassed to see it. After taking their own people away, Lin Xiaochun and they were relieved.

    But it was really embarrassing just now. It was seen by his former boss, and it was such a humiliating picture.

    Lin Xiaochun just wanted to talk and turned to comfort them. At this time, those people pushed her angrily and said, "Lin Xiaochun, I really didn''t expect you to be so shameless. You told us that your salary was also 300 yuan. As a result, your salary was 500 yuan. No wonder I said that you were so excited that you would bring us here to suffer. It turned out that you were given 500 yuan. We only got 300 yuan when you took 500 yuan. Why should we do less than you?"

    "Yes, it''s too much. Our wages were the same before, but we are so poor now. You can take this money and feel at ease. You are so much more than us."

    "Lin Xiaochun, you are still not human. We are beaten here, suffered and suffered, and suffered the devastation of that psychosis. As a result, you took more money, so we took some money. You didn''t tell us. If it weren''t for the psychosis who just talked, we didn''t know you took so much money."

 Chapter 797

    Jiang Lu is making a lot of trouble alone now. After all, there are too many people, which is particularly complicated.

    She is so busy that she really doesn''t have time to rest. She doesn''t even care about her children going to school and letting them go back by themselves, but now the public security is relatively safe. So it''s no big deal to go back by yourself. It''s just that I''m too tired, so I mentioned to Gu yuehuan a while ago that I want to invite another worker to come over and help in the milk tea shop.

    Gu yehuan thought it was reasonable. After all, the milk tea shop was very busy. Her mother-in-law and Jiang Lu were not very busy in the town before, but there were so many people here in the city. If Jiang Lu was really alone, it wouldn''t work.

    Jiang Lu mentioned to her before that she had a niece coming over from the countryside and didn''t have a job. She asked if she could help in the milk tea shop. She grew up doing farm work and was very hardworking.

    She believed that Jiang Lu''s Jiang luti''s people estimated that it was really possible, so she promised Jiang Lu.

    Now that girl has been in the shop for a period of time. She is very handy to help the shop.

    Jiang Lu saw her coming now and hurriedly greeted her.

    Now the guests have packed away, so it''s just them. Several girls are sitting inside. Gu yuehuan looks at her niece.

    It''s really beautiful. I didn''t say that I''m dressed well now, just my facial features. It looks really beautiful. Although I wear simple clothes, I can see that people are good.

    Gu yuehuan looked at her curiously. The girl''s name was Jiang Zhaodi.

    It can be seen that it''s probably because my family wants a brother, so it''s very common to choose this name. The name is so hard. It''s estimated that when I was young, I often did heavy Kung Fu like myself.

    Jiang Zhaodi is very diligent. Gu yuehuan looks satisfied, but he is too thin, like himself, and has no nutrition in particular.

 Chapter 798

    It''s difficult for two people''s IQ to communicate online completely, and they don''t understand what they say at all. Gu yuehuan often felt that he didn''t understand what he said when talking with Jiang Dahe. If he was with Jiang Zhaodi, his eyes would be even darker.

    Jiang Lu didn''t think of this. She just wanted to say that men have no partners and women have no partners. It''s just good for unmarried men and unmarried women to get together.

    Jiang Lu felt something wrong when she heard this, and suddenly thought of her former husband. They were so different.

    Ji Hui''s stuff is not human. Because he is a college student, he often dislikes Jiang Lu for being illiterate and not having read many books.

    So she has been looked down on in the back. Jiang Lu thought that finding a suitable partner for her was the most suitable person around.

    And people are smart or college students earn more money, so Zhaodi must be able to live better, but now it doesn''t look like what you think.

    "What you said is that I really didn''t take this into account. Don''t worry, I''ll go back to Zhao Di and tell her not to introduce them. After all, the two of them really don''t match. I didn''t think it would be because of this academic issue before. Jiang Dahe may not be able to see her, so as not to dislike her when I introduce them and don''t like her."

    Gu yuehuan looked at Jiang Lu''s warm-hearted appearance and asked curiously, "Why are you suddenly so enthusiastic about introducing this thing? If you want to introduce it, I think the man around Li Ke is also OK?"

    "This is not to think that afraid Jiang Dahe still likes you, if he likes you. I''ll let Zhao Di stay with him. If they become two, no one will harass you in the future. Isn''t it safe in this way, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 799

    Jiang Luyou had something wrong with a foreign company because of his company. His family has always had a company abroad. He was also in charge of the company when he was studying abroad, so he has always been the person in charge of the foreign company.

    His father is old now and needs to retire. He can''t manage the company. It happens that he has to go out for half a month recently.

    After half a month, for a long time, Jiang Luyou was just about to go out and couldn''t attend Gu Yuewei''s wedding ceremony.

    However, we can''t delay the wedding ceremony because of this matter. After discussing with our family, Jiang Luyou went abroad as usual. He can be his brother if he doesn''t arrive. After all, his parents and grandma are here.

    Before he arrived, Gu Yuewei''s wedding was still held as usual.

    Gu Yuewei has been waiting for a long time. The reason why she should get married is that Jiang Yiner had an accident, so she delayed for another half a month.

    Just next week, Jiang Luyou couldn''t come back, so he had to give up attending his sister''s wedding.

    Jiang Luyou is most reluctant to part with his girlfriend now. How long did the two people talk about it? Now they are leaving for half a month. During this half month, they are almost tired of being together every day. In the evening, they have to eat and shop every day. If he leaves, it is estimated that his girlfriend will be reluctant to part with him.

    He mentioned it to Su Yiyou tonight. Su Yiyou and he were eating steak. Hearing this, he was still a little sad.

    "Are you going out for so long? Half a month."

    "Yes, I can''t see you for half a month." After Jiang Lu lobbied, he felt her hair and said with some regret. "What do you say if I pack you in a luggage folder and ship you abroad? Then you can accompany me and be abroad."

    Su Yiyou was frightened by his glib appearance, and slapped his hand open with anger and blush: "how can you be so glib? How many people have said this to."

    "I just told you, I''m serious. It''s not only hard for you to see you for half a month, but also hard for me. I really want to pack you away."

    Gu Yuewei was even more embarrassed.

    Jiang Luyou met her this evening. This is the last time to meet her this month. After all, they have to go abroad early tomorrow morning, so the two were gentle until very late.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei''s recent wedding dress has been prepared. She has been married once before. When she was married before, it was too expensive to choose. This time, she directly chose the most expensive wedding dress.

    Two days before Gu Yuewei''s wedding, the old lady called her over and gave her several floors.

 Chapter 800

    Because the housekeeper didn''t know what to do now. He shouted very loudly and called the old lady down from above. The old lady was afraid to see Li Shuyuan fall to the ground.

    Gu Yuewei was startled to see this picture when she came down, and hurried forward to call people, but people just couldn''t wake up.

    The old lady was so worried that she called the housekeeper, "what are you doing now? Hurry to call the driver in and ask the driver to carry the wife to the car and ask the master to go to the hospital. Now go to the hospital."

    When the housekeeper heard this, he reacted. Just now, he was so scared that he lifted his wife up and sent her to the hospital.

    After Jiang Luyou left, the company is now at the disposal of Jiang Daying. Jiang Daying was very afraid after the company heard that his wife had an accident. He immediately went to the hospital from the company. Now he is outside the operating room. The old lady and Gu Yuewei are waiting outside.

    He asked anxiously, "Yue Wei, mom, what''s going on? What happened to good Shuyuan? Is she all right?"

    The old lady has been pushing the Buddha beads, "I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t know if there is something wrong with my body. I suddenly fainted at home. Now I''m sent to the hospital. The doctor didn''t say what happened, and I''m waiting here."

    Gu Yuewei comforted him, "Dad, don''t worry. There must be nothing wrong. Auspicious people have their own nature. At first glance, they are rich and noble. There can be no problem. Wait for the doctor to come out and have a look."

    Gu Yuewei said so, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart. She didn''t know why she felt particularly unlucky today, and her right eyelid had been jumping.

    It is said that the left eye jumps into wealth and the right eye jumps into disaster. He is afraid that if the right eyelid keeps jumping, there will be any disaster.

 Chapter 801

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying was anxious and angry: "Yue Wei, when is it now? Do you think of your brother? Your brother has gone abroad. It will take a few days to get back from abroad. It''s too late. Your mother must have someone donate bone marrow now, so you must go in now, otherwise something will happen. The pain will pass in the blink of an eye. If you don''t donate, something will happen to your mother. So talk to the doctor quickly Go. "

    Gu Yuewei is scared to death now. After all, this situation will be over if she goes in. She must not draw blood. After all, as long as she draws bone marrow, she knows that she is not her own.

    So now all kinds of resistance, but because of her all kinds of resistance, they feel something wrong. What''s the matter? Why don''t you go in? Even the old lady feels something wrong.

    "Yue Wei, what''s the matter with you? It''s just the matter of blood drawing. You go in with the doctor. It''s your mother. Your mother can''t wait. Hurry in."

    Gu Yuewei is so scared that she can''t move her legs now. Her legs are numb. She''s afraid that she''ll be finished when she goes in, so she grabbed her grandmother''s hand and said with a look of fear and tears: "grandma... It''s not what the old man said about auspicious things. I''m getting married tomorrow, so I dare not donate blood. If I donate blood, something will happen tomorrow. Don''t you say that I can''t do this kind of thing before marriage?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying was so angry that he never got angry with her, Now I can''t help saying: "Yue Wei! What are you doing? Are you the one inside? Now your mother has an accident, and you still care about what you think or your marriage. No matter what your mother has, in a clear word, if your mother still has an accident tomorrow, do you think your wedding can continue tomorrow? Can you still hold it? The rules are dead, people are alive, and who says you can''t donate blood, so go in now, otherwise your mother will be finished."

 Chapter 802

    Hearing this, the doctor naturally agreed and called two nurses to catch her in. Gu Yuewei could do nothing even if she didn''t want to. Now she is caught in,

    Two people clamped her down, and she wanted to be naughty, but Jiang Daying now had no chance to let her leave. If she left, her wife would be in danger, so she was pressed here.

    Gu Yuewei can only be so desperate to be drawn by the doctor to check whether the blood type is suitable or not.

    She was in despair. She closed her eyes and felt sure that she would be exposed, so her head was blank and she couldn''t think of anything.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour later.

    The doctor took a blood type to match, and felt that it could not be combined at all, and the blood type was irrelevant, Ask him: "are you sure this is your daughter? Is there any mistake? This blood type is completely inconsistent. Remember I did it for your son before? This young lady''s blood type is the same as your son''s blood type before, but it doesn''t belong to your own child. How can you donate bone marrow to your wife?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying was confused. What''s the matter? You''re not your own. Your blood type is different. This young lady''s blood type is the same as that of her previous son, who was Jiang Luming

    Jiang Daying felt his head buzzing after hearing what the doctor said, and thought he had heard the wrong thing. Otherwise, why would he hear the exciting words? He felt something was wrong. Why wasn''t it his biological daughter? Didn''t he go for an examination? Was it his biological daughter?

    So he looked at Gu Yuewei with some surprise, "... Yuewei... What''s the matter with the doctor''s words? Why aren''t you our biological daughter? Aren''t you our biological daughter? Why do you say your blood type doesn''t match my wife''s, but Jiang Luming''s?"

 Chapter 803

    Seeing this, the doctor on the side said to them, "your housework can be done later. Now the patient can''t wait. He must have surgery as soon as possible, otherwise his life will be in danger. If he can''t find a suitable bone marrow, there will be an accident. Didn''t he say that the patient has a son and daughter, and if the daughter can''t find a son?"

    Jiang Daying was still immersed in the pain that her daughter was not born, but hearing the doctor''s words made sense. Now is not the time to be sad. His wife is still in the ward, waiting for surgery.

    The old lady stood at the door and couldn''t stand it. She took his hand and collapsed and asked him, "so, if you say where you are, I''ll whisper where you are. Son, you''re talking. This girl is not her own, so who is her own?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying glanced at Gu Yuewei. Gu Yuewei was silent now, so she was afraid to disturb the doctor. Now she took Gu Yuewei out.

    Gu Yuewei was taken out, and now the prototype has been exposed, so she was a little afraid and didn''t dare to look at them. Now her grandmother angrily grabbed her hand and asked her, "Gu Yuewei! You are a female liar. Are you a liar who cheated us for money? Didn''t you say you are my own granddaughter? What kind of granddaughter are you? Other doctors say you are not my own, you are not my own, who is your own, why do you cheat us?"

    After the old lady finished speaking, she grabbed her hand and said to Jiang Daying, "son, I think this woman is deliberately trying to cheat money. We can''t just let this woman go, and quickly report to the public security, send this woman to prison and let her go to prison."

    Gu Yuewei was very afraid when she heard that she was going to send herself to prison, Hold their hands and say, "no! Grandma! Don''t send me to prison. I''m afraid I''m still a college student. If you send me to prison, I''ll play. I didn''t mean to cheat you. This thing really doesn''t concern me. It''s all Jiang Yiner! It''s this woman who made me pretend to be your granddaughter, your Jiang family''s daughter!"

 Chapter 804

    Gu yuehuan went to class early in the morning because of class today, and was ready to go to the milk tea shop in the afternoon.

    As a result, as soon as I went out, I saw Jiang Daying at the door. Jiang Daying seemed to come to her on purpose, so he stood at the door and greeted her when he saw her coming out, shouting to her, "yuehuan."

    Jiang Daying didn''t expect to appear here, and he didn''t know what the situation was, but after all, it was the elders who came here to find him, so out of politeness, he went over and shouted to him, "Uncle Jiang, are you here to find me? What happened, let you come to me."

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying stared at her in a daze. Looking at her in front of her, she said something unpleasant, and some tears filled her eyes. This was his daughter, who had been misunderstood before.

    He was a little embarrassed, so he waited a long time before he said to her, "can you go to the hospital with me now? When you go to the hospital, I will tell you the matter. Your Aunt Li has an accident now, can you save her?"

    Gu yuehuan heard this and nodded. He didn''t expect Li Shuyuan to have an accident. Thinking of the reason why she saved herself last time, he was still willing to go over and see what the situation was.

    She got on Jiang Daying''s car.

    Go to the hospital, follow Jiang Daying, and see the old lady here.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know what the situation was, but their family was almost here. It was estimated that something big had happened. As soon as she passed, the old lady was dumbfounded and her mouth trembled when she saw her: "this is... Daying, is this my granddaughter, is this my granddaughter?"

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know what happened because she came with her. Hearing the old lady say so, she was a little silly. When was she her granddaughter. What''s going on?

 Chapter 805

    Gu yuehuan was startled when he heard this, and stared at Gu Yuewei. Gu Yuewei''s angry eyes widened, especially helpless, but there was no way. Now they were all exposed.

    "So I''m looking for you now. Although I know my practice is a little shameful, I''m sorry for you, but I really have no way. I can''t watch her accident. My wife is critically ill now. If she doesn''t have time for surgery, there will be an accident, and there''s no time. So can you donate bone marrow to her?"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan''s head was buzzing, and he didn''t understand at all. What''s going on? He was born. He made a mistake at the beginning. The report was false. Gu Yuewei was not born, she was born, that is to say, the person in front of him was her family, and Li Shuyuan was her biological mother.

    She felt her head was in a mess, and she couldn''t think at all. Seeing these people becoming more and more strange, she didn''t feel like what she thought. Why would she make a mistake?

    I made a mistake from the beginning. Someone made it deliberately.

    Gu yuehuan thought in his head. He didn''t understand what was going on at all. Now he couldn''t slow down. At this time, the nurse rushed out and shouted to them, "is there a suitable blood type? If not, the patient''s situation is very serious now. Hurry to find her children, or will you watch the patient die? The patient is critically ill, and there will be an accident without surgery."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t have time to think about anything. She also wanted to know whether her blood type matched or not. Just check her blood type. If her blood type didn''t match, there was really nothing she could do, which means she wasn''t born. So now she followed the nurse. If her blood type matched, she also wanted to save people. She couldn''t watch people die like this.

 Chapter 806

    The old lady is also guilty. Now her heart attack is going to be angry, especially uncomfortable.

    What did she do to her own granddaughter before, those things that are simply inhuman? She even humiliated her own granddaughter and scolded her for being bad to her. Now think about those things she did.

    She really felt that she was not human, and Yue Huan would not think of her or treat her as a grandmother in the future. What she had done before was simply unforgivable.

    She was so angry at the thought that she didn''t know how to face the child after the operation.

    Three people were waiting anxiously outside, waiting for the operation to be completed several hours later.

    Gu yuehuan was sent to the ward after he had bone marrow extracted.

    Because it takes at least a week to rest.

    She thought it was just a simple thing, but she didn''t expect to rest for a week later. She was a little enterprising and worried that she couldn''t finish the work of the factory and shops this week, so she wanted to go back, but the nurse didn''t give it, so she had to stay in the hospital. She said she would go after a week when she was fine. She was also very weak now.

    Gu yuehuan also had no choice. He gave her a phone call and asked her to call Huo Qingyue. In her current situation, if she didn''t call him, she was afraid that he would worry.

    ¡­¡­

    Lishuyuan''s operation seemed to be very successful, and she didn''t know it until a few hours later.

    Gu yuehuan was waiting in the ward. The old lady had been worried that she was worried about her. She asked the nurse where she had bone marrow, and then came to her. Now she was waiting at the door.

    Gu yuehuan can only rest in this state now. She glanced at the man at the door and saw the old lady, but the two people were so embarrassed that she pretended not to see them and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 807

    After Gu Yuewei was slapped, the whole person was a little confused. She didn''t expect that her old bone would be put in the coffin. The dying person was still so strong. This slap came down, and her face was really painful.

    Gu Yuewei wanted her to spit out the money, which was impossible, so she knelt down and begged for her mercy, Holding her hand: "don''t grandma, I know I did wrong, I really know I did wrong, but this thing is not my own fault. Jiang Yiner, she threatened me, I have no way, I''m just a poor man, where can I do anything, she said if I don''t obey, she''ll find someone to deal with me, so I can only listen to her, this thing can only blame her, you find her account."

    The old lady kicked her when she heard her hypocritical words, and now she didn''t want to talk to her. Since she knew that she was not her own granddaughter and had no feelings for her, she turned her head and threatened her, "now go back immediately and take out the things I gave you and the title deed of the house and return them to me obediently, otherwise I''ll report to the police now and get out of here quickly. I don''t want to see you now."

    Gu Yuewei felt something wrong when she heard this. She couldn''t bear to part with it, but now she couldn''t help it, but she shouldn''t know if she took some out. After all, people are old and confused, so she nodded her head and said, "I''ll go back immediately and give them back my things, so that she won''t worry about myself. After all, if I report to the Public Security Bureau, my future will be ruined. At least she''s a college student. If I report to the Public Security Bureau, I''ll have to stay in prison all my life.".

    After Gu Yuewei left, Jiang Daying came over and told the old lady that Li Shuyuan''s operation was particularly successful, and now she has been rescued.

    Now he has solved a worry, and the big stone in his heart has fallen. But facing Gu yuehuan, he really doesn''t know what face he can face. She is his own daughter. Treating her badly has made her look like this, and now she is injured.

 Chapter 808

    Jiang Daying and the old lady were hesitant outside and didn''t dare to go in. When they saw him coming, they immediately nodded and called him in.

    "Yes, it''s inside."

    Huo Qing was more anxious to see Gu yuehuan, so when he heard that it was inside, he nodded to them and went in.

    Gu yuehuan was embarrassed to stay inside. Now he sighed with relief after seeing him come in and shouted that he should close the door quickly.

    She was afraid that two people outside would come in just now, but she didn''t have the ability to go out and open the door. Because she had just finished the operation, she was very weak in bed now.

    "Close the door quickly, don''t let them see."

    Huo Qingyue heard this a little unclear as soon as he came in, so he lowered his voice and looked afraid, so he closed the door and went towards her.

    Holding a stool beside her, I sat down beside her. Looking at her so weak, I was a little angry. Now I was still wearing a sick suit.

    "Gu yuehuan, you are really bold. What do you mean by this? You told me that you didn''t discuss with me or make a decision. You didn''t ask me whether I was willing or not. You just donated bone marrow to others like this. What if something happened?"

    Gu yuehuan thought he would comfort and discuss with him, but now he scolded him.

    It''s not happy to be scolded by him, but looking at his expression is also because he cares about her too much.

    That''s why I scold like this.

    Gu yuehuan said to him, "don''t be angry. It''s not that I didn''t take care of myself. You see, I''m not living well now. There''s nothing here, but the doctor said I''d take a few days off. Besides, Aunt Li had an accident, can I sit back and ignore it, and I just had no time to think, that''s it."

    Huo Qingyue just heard her accident in the office, and the whole person panicked. These people came here in a hurry, and they were very afraid all the way. If something happened to her.

 Chapter 809

    Huo Qingyue heard this but suddenly laughed and said to her, "it''s ok if the family doesn''t recognize you. I didn''t think of you before. Now it''s so critical, because I want people to donate bone marrow before I get you back. In the final analysis, I still use you. Before, good people didn''t see that they suspected that you were born. Now they need people to donate bone marrow. They are afraid of death before they say you are born. Recognize you back, and they want beauty."

    Gu yuehuan was amused by Huo Qingyue''s wonderful understanding. It''s not like that. After all, if such an urgent thing hadn''t happened, no one would know that the real relationship was like this.

    Before, she would still be kept in the dark. Now she is very angry. Gu Yuewei did these things.

    Obviously, she was not born. Because of the fraud, she openly enjoyed everything she should have enjoyed, enjoyed the family affection she should have enjoyed, and grabbed everything she had.

    Gu yuehuan can''t stand what originally belongs to her, so she can''t ask for it. Now give it to her, and she doesn''t want it. After all, she doesn''t want what Gu Yuewei once got. She''s fine now.

    After Huo Qingyue said this, he looked at Gu yuehuan''s expression. Because he didn''t know what he thought, he didn''t dare to say it. After a pause, he asked her, "what about you? What do you think now? Since you know that you are your own, do you want to go back with them? Recognize them. If you recognize them, you are the child of the yuan family."

    "I don''t want it." Gu yuehuan''s first reaction was to refuse, and he was still very resistant. "I''m living a good life now, and I don''t feel bad about it. I don''t need so many family members suddenly. I can''t adapt."

    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue could understand why she resisted. Seeing her panic, he grabbed her hand and comforted her. "It''s all right, daughter-in-law. If you don''t want to recognize the family, you should treat it as if it doesn''t exist. Anyway, it''s our two people''s business to live like before. You still have a husband. Don''t return to them. We''re as good as before."

 Chapter 810

    Huo Qingyue didn''t expect to hear this, and directly refused to say, "old lady, it''s better not to, after all, she doesn''t want to see you now, and she told me that she wants to treat this as if it didn''t happen, and it''s still the same as before, so the old lady should go back now."

    Old lady Jiang was flustered when she heard this, and her words were a little harsh: "how can I go back now? I don''t want to go back. I want to see yuehuan now. I don''t want to go back. I want to be with yuehuan. She is our child and my granddaughter. How can she not go back? How can she be as fine as before? I didn''t know before, but now that I know, she must go back with us."

    The old lady was so stubborn that Huo Qingyue was really embarrassed to say anything. After all, he was so old that it would be bad to say anything that made the old lady unhappy.

    After a little unhappiness, the senile disease came out, so Huo Qingyue comforted and said, "grandma, why don''t we save this matter for later? Now yuehuan is still very weak and can''t get up, so go back and tell her when yuehuan is almost in good health. No, what you say now is to stimulate her."

    The old lady felt the same when she heard this. Now she couldn''t stimulate it. She went back first, but told Huo Qingyue before going back: "then you have to remember, I can''t just disown yuehuan. Yuehuan is my own granddaughter. I have to recognize her back. It''s impossible to pretend that nothing has happened. I''ll come to her tomorrow."

    Huo Qingyue nodded when he heard this, but he took advantage of it to get the old woman away.

    Jiang Daying looked inside with some annoyance, greeted Huo Qingyue, and left himself.

 Chapter 811

    Gu Yuewei was so angry that she couldn''t speak. The housekeeper slept here, knocked on the door and shouted to her, "the old lady said, now let you return everything to her, now go down immediately."

    The old lady can''t sleep with things in her heart now. She''s not very relieved, so let her return her things.

    Gu Yuewei can''t resist now, so she can only say yes. After that, she takes down the things she packed out and gives them to the old lady. These things are all picked up by her, and some of them are hidden by herself. But she can''t give everything to her, give everything to her, and then she''s finished.

    After all, she has wasted a lot of time these days, which she deserves.

    She went downstairs, and the old lady was waiting for her below.

    Gu Yuewei now pretended to be clever and handed her the things and said to her, "Mrs. Jiang, these are the things you bought for me before. Now I''ll give them back to you. I don''t want them if they''re not mine, so take them back."

    Old lady Jiang kept her eyes closed until she heard this. She opened her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were very frightening. She stared at her with dignity and suddenly asked her, "so is this what I gave you? Do you think I''m old and stupid, or do I have senile diseases? I gave you more than that. I''m afraid there are some things that hide and hide."

    Gu Yuewei didn''t expect that the old woman''s eyes were very sharp. She hid a lot and knew that she didn''t dare to speak now.

    Later, I was afraid of the old lady''s misunderstanding, so I explained to her: "it''s true that some of them have been used up by me before. I spent them when I bought things before, so not all of them are here. This is the rest of me. Sorry, old lady."

    She looked at the old lady who didn''t speak, and the old lady gave the housekeeper a look.

    "I don''t believe that''s all that''s left. You''ll be insatiable at that time. I know how many things I bought for you. My brain is flexible. So since you don''t take the initiative to confess, I''ll let the housekeeper go up and put away the things you hid."

 Chapter 812

    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei was a little naughty and didn''t want to go out. After all, she was already here now. What would she do if she was allowed to go out?

    She is going to get married tomorrow. She is getting married here. Now in the middle of the night, it is not safe for a girl to go out. This is definitely over, so she doesn''t want to go out. I want to stay here.

    "Old lady, it''s so late now. If you let me out, something will happen to me. Can I stay here? Anyway, I''m going to get married tomorrow. After I get married tomorrow, I''ll naturally move out. Jiang Yiner has this kind of thing outside alone. How can I say it''s all girls? If something happens to me outside, the old lady will be uneasy, won''t she?"

    The old lady laughed when she heard this: "you really give yourself a face. I haven''t seen such a shameless person like you. What''s your relationship with me? We have nothing to do with each other. How can I worry about your life or death? If you want to die, die outside. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me. The housekeeper quickly threw her things out."

    After the old lady said this, the housekeeper saw that she was unwilling to leave, so he directly threw out her suitcase.

    Gu Yuewei was startled to see that her clothes and luggage box were going out, and hurriedly chased out.

    She went out, and so did the box.

    Just after Gu Yuewei went out, the housekeeper locked the door of the house and slammed it shut.

    After closing, Gu Yuewei couldn''t want to come in. She felt very humiliated now. Why did these people drive her out? Now she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.

    She didn''t know what to do now. She was alone outside this big night and didn''t have much money on her. They took all the money back.

 Chapter 813

    It''s also because I went to the song and dance hall to drink with his pig friends and got drunk. If you know you want to get married, you can''t help drinking there. What you say is that you''re getting married today, and you should drink enough yesterday. So drunk.

    Early in the morning, he had to be pulled down from the bed and taken down.

    Huo linwen drank too much. Now he was drunk. When his mother got him up, he was very upset. He closed his hair and smelled of alcohol all over his body. After taking a bath, he went down, changed his suit and was ready to go out. When he went out, he received a phone call. The housekeeper said that Huo linwen would go to answer the phone.

    Huo linwen drank jiejiutang to answer the phone. As a result, he was dumbfounded when he heard the contents of the phone. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Song qinya.

    Songqinya felt something wrong when she saw his reaction. When will she show this reaction and get married? Just wanted to say something about him.

    Huo linwen immediately persuaded her and said, "well, mom, you don''t have to be so happy. Let everyone get down. He doesn''t need to get married, and the wedding doesn''t need to continue. I won''t marry Gu Yuewei, and she won''t want to come into our house in her life."

    Hearing this, song qinya''s face collapsed instantly. She thought he was against herself, so she came forward and hit him angrily, Scold him: "you stinky boy, what''s the matter with you? Did you drink confused yesterday? Today is your big day. How can you tell me if you don''t get married or not? Say that some relatives and guests have come and are waiting in the restaurant. Besides, she is the child of the yuan family. If you don''t marry her, who do you marry, and are you sick?"

    Huo linwen was already upset, but now he is even more upset after being beaten, Took her hand and said: "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to get married. If I get married, you''ll regret it all your life. It''s right not to get married. We were cheated by that woman again. Grandma Jiang called me just now. She said that they were also cheated and cheated by the verification report. Gu Yuewei is not their child, and Gu yuehuan is their child. The real child is Gu yuehuan, and Gu Yuewei is a fake. They have kicked her out, So they won''t follow her. "

 Chapter 814

    The wedding of two people doesn''t need to continue, and he doesn''t need to stimulate to serve this shameless bitch.

    Song qinya has decided to cancel the wedding. What makes him call: "what are you waiting for? Call your grandmother and your father to inform them that the wedding is cancelled. Don''t let that woman succeed, lest we lose our hair when others know that we want to marry her. We can''t let that woman come into our house."

    Huo linwen listened to her words and made a phone call and told Grandma about the Jiang family just now.

    After saying that, song qinya found that there was one thing, Hurriedly took Huo linwen''s hand and said, "Lin Wen! No, you didn''t take my private money to buy land for that woman before. You bought land for that woman with her name on it. No, you can''t hurry to ask her to come back. It can''t be cheap. This woman used to be bought by the yuan family, but now she''s not what the yuan family bought for her."

    Hollingwin was in a happy state at the beginning, so he didn''t react to it.

    After hearing this, he reacted. Yes, the money has been given out. He bought a whole piece of land for that woman. It''s really a loss of blood if he doesn''t take it back, so he''s going to take the land back today, and he can''t let that woman succeed.

    ¡­¡­

    Mrs. Huo got up early in the morning and dressed up happily because she went to her granddaughter-in-law today, so she was ready to go to the main building.

    As a result, when she was ready to sit in the restaurant, she found a phone call. Hearing the content of the phone, she was about to faint. The housekeeper saw the old lady about to faint and caught her.

    "Madam, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body? Do you want to call the doctor?"

 Chapter 815

    The old lady sighed again when she heard this, and there was no way. She said helplessly, "now that the matter is over, what else can we do? But it''s all like this. She has married Qingyue, and anyway, she has married to our family. It''s impossible to divorce. It''s also the children of their family who called us, so it''s my wish."

    "Don''t care how that girl feels about me now, hate me or hate me. It''s my fault. I''m not good to boys. I''ll just become a better child in the future, and I can always make up for it slowly. Besides, I''m so old. Gu yuehuan, a young man, can''t he still haggle with my age? Although I''m old, it''s still useful to be old, and he doesn''t dare to offend me Isn''t this old man? "

    When the housekeeper heard this, he smiled, patted her on the back, and said along with her, "madam, it''s really reasonable for you to say so, but you don''t think this thing is quite wonderful, as if some things have a certain number in the dark. This is probably God''s arrangement, otherwise they can''t be together."

    This may be the legendary fate. Up to now, there is no divorce, and it can''t be destroyed. It turns out that the two of them are a pair.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei waited at home until 12 o''clock.

    The auspicious hour of 12 o''clock has passed. As a result, she has been very angry before she found anyone coming. She went directly to the Huo family to settle accounts with them. It was said that she would get married today, but no one came.

    She couldn''t stand it, so she rushed over to settle accounts. As a result, she came to the door of the shelf and saw that the door of the Huo family was originally very popular, but now it was all demolished.

 Chapter 816

    Gu Yuewei was suddenly slapped, and the whole person was covered.

    Song qinya went to her, grabbed her hair and said, "you''re so interested in telling me this again. The money you cheated us before should be spit out, or I''ll have your hands and feet cut off. Didn''t you buy a piece of land with my son''s money before, and return the title deed of that land to me?"

    Gu Yuewei stepped back a few steps after hearing this, and she was a little afraid. Now she had nothing, only this land. If she didn''t have this land, it would be over, so she didn''t want to say anything.

    "That''s what your son gave me. Your son has given me something, and you can give it back if you say you give it back. There''s nothing so cheap. What''s written is my name, and I won''t give it to anyone except me."

    Gu Yuewei turned around and wanted to run after saying that. Song qinya had already seen her trick, so when she ran, she called the people inside.

    She specially called several people to stay at home, so as not to wait for Gu Yuewei to come. There was no defense, so now everyone was waiting inside to shout out the people, and rushed directly to Gu Yuewei and caught her.

    Gu Yuewei was too late to escape. Before she could escape, she was caught back by these people.

    Those people pressed her to the ground, slapped her repeatedly and beat her.

    Gu Yuewei was slapped and screamed in great pain.

    At this time, song qinya walked in front of her. Now she has been placed on the ground by others, stretching her legs to press her hand. Warning her, "guyuewei, it''s really a shame to give you a face. You don''t want a face to give you a face. Who do you think you are can fight with me? Give you a day. If you can''t return the money to me at this time tomorrow, you don''t want your hand. Cut off your hand and pick out your tendons."

 Chapter 817

    Huo Qingyue is really going to be annoyed by her. When is she still in charge of these things? She doesn''t worry about her body at all.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve said that they all know. They won''t let you down and let you leave the hospital early."

    Gu yuehuan was relieved when she heard this. What she was most worried about now was the problem of the factory, as long as the factory was OK.

    Huo Qingyue said to her, "by the way, isn''t it Gu Yuewei''s wedding with Huo linwen today? But they didn''t get married. It''s estimated that they already know her true identity, so it''s hypocritical not to marry her."

    Gu yuehuan was happy when she heard this, because she didn''t want Gu Yuewei to live so well that she could live so happily.

    So I couldn''t help being happy, and the corners of my mouth slightly stirred up.

    As long as this woman''s life is not good, she will be happy.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Daying had been watching Li Shuyuan sleep all night. She didn''t wake up until the next afternoon. Now she woke up and looked at her very weak.

    Because I just finished the operation, I can''t eat too greasy things and eat green vegetables and porridge for a long time.

    After feeding Li Shuyuan, Li Shuyuan was very worried about her health, so she asked her about her condition. He explained that the doctor said that the septicemia had been operated on now, and there was no big deal.

    "In that case, do I have to donate blood for the operation? Lu You has gone abroad, so isn''t she donating blood to me and Yue Wei donating blood?"

    Jiang Daying was silent when she heard this, because she didn''t know how to answer well. She thought about it all night yesterday and didn''t know to tell her about it.

    The main reason is that she is in a bad situation. She has just recovered. If she is hit, something will happen. If you tell her such a big thing, it must be a blow.

 Chapter 818

    The old lady went to the bedside, Take Li Shuyuan by the hand and say to her: "Shuyuan, mom knows that you are at the right moment, so she can''t listen to too excited words. But it''s really unbearable. I want to tell you that she didn''t say Gu Yuewei was our child before? False, she''s not our child at all. The original report was made by her and yin''er. The report is not true. The real child is yuehuan, and Gu yuehuan is our own. The two of them checked it Reports were swapped. "

    Jiang Daying saw that everything had been said, I didn''t hide it: "it''s true, it was swapped. It''s also because I donated blood to you this time that I learned that Yuewei''s blood type doesn''t match you, and Yuewei''s blood type is consistent with Lu Ming''s child''s blood type, that is to say, they are brothers and sisters. Yuehuan''s blood type is kissing with you, and yuehuan donated blood to you. Yuehuan... Is our biological daughter. Yuewei is not, we have always misunderstood."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan was stunned. With a bang, she felt her head was pried open. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Yuehuan was their biological daughter, and yuehuan was their biological daughter.

    Yuehuan is the yuehuan she has always liked.

    It''s yuehuan she always wanted, it''s yuehuan she always felt very familiar with herself, it''s yuehuan of her own daughter, so she didn''t feel wrong, yuehuan is her own daughter, it''s just a mistake, it''s just a human mistake.

    She felt herself collapsed to despair and wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say it. She grabbed her hand and wanted to speak, but she was stuck. When she reacted, she immediately got out of bed and wanted to find Gu yuehuan and go to her to make it clear.

 Chapter 819

    Li Shuyuan is now so sick that her eyes are red and ready to cry. Seeing this reaction, Gu yuehuan knew that she must have known something soon after she woke up, so she came to her.

    Gu yuehuan really didn''t know how to face the two of them now, so he was a little afraid when he saw them coming, subconsciously covering himself with a quilt.

    Huo Qingyue saw this situation and understood it, so he stood up and stopped Li Shuyuan and them: "aunt, grandma, didn''t you say this before? Wait until you''re well. Now you''re not well, don''t talk about it. Aunt, you''re still very weak, so you''d better go back to your room and have a rest."

    Lishuyuan can''t care about these now. After hearing his obstruction, she pushed him away, looked at Gu yuehuan behind her and said, "yuehuan, do you know everything? Do you know what happened? I''m your mother, you''re my daughter, and you''re our child. I misunderstood you before, and I misunderstood you with Gu Yuewei."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t speak when he heard this. He thought they wouldn''t. now, at least wait until Li Shuyuan is well, but he didn''t expect to say it now, so Gu yuehuan was at a loss.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know how to get along with them at all. She had been disharmonious before and didn''t want to get along with them now, so she couldn''t say it. Li Shuyuan felt very uncomfortable when she saw that she didn''t want to talk to each other.

    She took Gu yuehuan''s hand and said, "yuehuan, it''s me who''s sorry for you, and it''s my mother who''s sorry for you. You shouldn''t be mistaken. I said that we two hit it off. I felt that you were particularly familiar with me, and I liked you very much. It turned out that all this was doomed. It was doomed that you were my daughter. No wonder I saw you so hit it off. Mom, I''m your mother, and you''re my daughter."

 Chapter 820

    Gu yuehuan now feels a little inhuman inside and outside, and doesn''t know how to tell Grandma at all.

    She took her grandmother''s hand and said, "old lady, it''s not because I''m not used to having family at all. I''ve been like this since I was a child, and it''s the same with the back. Now I''m used to living alone. You let me suddenly let me go back, and I don''t like it. And I can''t accept the sudden increase of family, so I''ll live the same life as before."

    The old lady and Li Shuyuan certainly don''t like it. The two of them have the same idea about this matter. Their children must go back with them. There is no reason why they can''t go back.

    I also want to hear a call for mom and grandma. Seeing that Gu yuehuan''s attitude is so clear now, if she doesn''t get back now, she won''t pay attention to them in the future.

    "Aunt Li, the old lady, my daughter-in-law is right. Now is not the time to talk about this matter. Everyone is in a mess now, and the two people are not in good health to talk about this. We should not wait for some time to sit down and have a good chat. Now Aunt Li is still very weak. So why not go back to the room and have a rest."

    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to go back to the room, I want to apologize to yuehuan, it''s all my fault, it''s all my mistake to recognize the wrong child, I clearly like yuehuan so much, I clearly feel familiar with her, why can I recognize the wrong child, this is my fault."

    Li Shuyuan said stubbornly, holding Gu yuehuan''s hand. Tears fell uncontrollably, She cried and said to her, "yuehuan, mom knows that you are very angry. We recognized the wrong person before and didn''t take you back, so it''s right for you to be angry, but mom, please don''t deny me. Don''t treat us like this. I''m your mother! I don''t know. If I knew, I would never let you suffer such injustice. Would you go back with us?"

 Chapter 821

    If you look at the way she looked when she was young, you must immediately feel that they were carved out of the same mold. It''s so similar.

    Now the look is exactly the same. The old lady saw Li Shuyuan coming from her youth, so she recognized it at once. Before, it was because she didn''t know and didn''t think about it.

    So I didn''t react, but now I know. Looking at their faces like this, it''s no wonder that they are mother and daughter. This really looks like her own granddaughter.

    Now she is embarrassed to think of this.

    I didn''t notice at that time. Now it''s a bit of a afterthought.

    She hurriedly looked at the servant who followed her and gave the servant a look. The servant understood and immediately gave Gu yuehuan the things on his hand.

    The old lady said, "grandma is afraid of worrying about your poor physical recovery, so she specially stewed this chicken soup for you. Ginseng chicken soup added a lot of red dates to replenish blood, one is to replenish qi, the other is to replenish blood. If you like it, grandma will bring it to you every day in the future."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan glanced awkwardly at Huo Qingyue.

    I just drank a big bowl of chicken soup. Before long, there was another bowl of chicken soup. I must not be able to drink it.

    She refused, "I''m full today, so I can''t drink any more. You''d better take it back, old lady."

    When the old lady heard this, she wiped her eyes a little sadly and said, "grandma knows that you are blaming grandma for bullying you before, but this is also grandma''s fault. She simply can''t recognize you as grandma''s granddaughter. Instead, she let the bitch win the way. Being so good to Gu Yuewei and so bad to you, so it''s right for you to blame grandma, and grandma deserves it."

 Chapter 822

    What Gu yuehuan hates most is these things of dealing with people.

    Old lady Jiang had just left her front foot, and she felt relaxed. As a result, old lady Huo came.

    She had to forget that she had two grannies, one from her husband''s house and the other from her own house, so an old lady left and another came, but the expression of Mrs. Huo''s coming this time was completely different from that of seeing her before.

    The expression of looking for her before was the same as how much money she owed her. It was completely different from the expression now. The old lady walked over happily and shouted to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, how are you doing now? Do you still feel uncomfortable?"

    Gu yuehuan felt like a rare guest when he heard this. How could the old lady come to have a look even if she was ill and hospitalized in the past? She even thought that if something happened to her, her grandson could divorce her.

    She would never be so kind and smiling like now, so she thought she was wrong when she saw such a grandmother.

    "Grandma, please be normal. I''m really not used to your appearance."

    When Mrs. Huo heard this, she went to the bedside, patted her hand and said, "Yue Huan, what you said is really, how can I make you not used to it? You are my granddaughter-in-law. If something happens to you, I should come to see you. Remember to tell the doctor immediately if there is anything wrong with your body."

    Gu yuehuan really didn''t know what to say when he heard this, and suddenly understood that the old lady probably knew her identity and that she was a child of the yuan family in this expression.

    In the past, I didn''t like her and disliked her because I thought she was a countryman who hadn''t seen the world and couldn''t be worthy of their family. But now there is the whole yuan family behind her. Her identity is compelling. To put it bluntly, it has changed at that moment. Even the old man who used to dislike her is now such a pandering face.

 Chapter 823

    Gu yuehuan: "...." she heard this and couldn''t laugh or cry anymore. She didn''t know how she fell in love with chicken soup so much.

    She felt that if she continued to drink like this, she could not sleep tonight. Even if her mouth was full of chicken soup, she was in a hurry to urinate. After all, there was so much soup.

    It''s really unbearable for the old lady to be so enthusiastic. After all, the old lady can''t help drinking the chicken soup stewed by the old man, so she can only have a few decent drinks. The old lady is particularly happy to see her being so obedient or the appearance of chicken soup.

    Think of something, clap her hand and say to her: "Yuehuan, grandma didn''t know your identity before, but Grandma already knew it yesterday. Don''t blame grandma for treating you badly before. After all, you also know that I always want my grandson to marry the children of the yuan family, so I''ll treat you like that. But now it''s a match made by heaven. You happen to be the daughter of the yuan family, and there''s no mistake in matching. This is God''s will. This is really God''s plan, and grandma will treat you in the future ¡£¡±

    "Listen to grandma''s words. In the past, we thought nothing had happened. In the future, we two get along well, OK?"

    Gu yuehuan heard this and your family''s helplessness. It''s impossible to act as if nothing had happened. After all, the old lady treated her like that before, but you can''t get too stiff with the old lady. If you can get along with her face in the future, that''s all. Naturally, you don''t mean to stop the old lady.

    "Of course, after all, you are my husband''s grandmother, and you can''t make it too stiff."

    Gu yuehuan''s face must be given to the old lady, but the only advantage of having such an identity is that the old lady doesn''t have to encourage people to divorce and introduce her husband to others in the future.

    So this identity is still very good.

    The old lady is still a little uneasy today, for fear that Gu yuehuan won''t be willing, so now when she hears that she is willing, her mouth can''t close. She is particularly happy, staring at her after drinking the chicken soup and leaving.

 Chapter 824

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan pushed him aside and said, "what can I do? If I hate me, I hate me. I can''t stand it now. I''m going to see my child. That''s my child. As a mother, I can''t look after my child. Can you accept it? Anyway, I''m going to see her. I don''t want her to leave me. She doesn''t like me now, and I have to appear in front of her."

    Jiang Daying felt uncomfortable when she heard this, Squat down and persuade her to say: "Shuyuan, I know your current mood is difficult for you to accept, but you should also know the current situation. It''s not like what we think. Before that, you felt happy. Can you forgive us? Now if you go to her, it will only make her more disgusted and annoyed. And the child now knows that we are born, don''t you give her some time to adapt, you have to give her time to adapt, and she can react."

    "I can see that the child is very resistant to us. Now I don''t want to see us, and I don''t want to mention whether it''s my own daughter. This thing is also a great blow to her, so let''s not bother him for the time being, OK? People are here, can''t run, wait for us. After we get well, we can talk to him slowly. Isn''t this the child thinking, if you go there now. If she''s irritated, transfer her to the hospital and leave What about driving? "

    Lishuyuan had been trying to talk about the child just now, but she was a little flustered when she heard this. She was afraid of what to do if she left the hospital, so she didn''t know what to do.

    Looking at Jiang Daying in fear, "what should I do? I can''t make my children hate me. How can my children hate me? But I want to see her now. I don''t see her now. I can''t. I want her to forgive me. I can''t stay for a moment now."

    "The child is in the next ward. It''s okay, and I asked about it. It''s going to take a week. Take your time. Don''t worry. If you pass now, it''ll be bad to scare the child. Calm down and rest first. You''re not in good health now. Do you want to break down your body? How can you see the child after you break down?"

 Chapter 825

    "It''s a pity that those who can do these things will have no conscience. After enjoying this woman for a while, if she had recognized it earlier or felt that something was wrong earlier, if she could have done a paternity test earlier, she might have found it, but she believed it. Who would have thought that there would be such a mistake in the middle."

    "Yiner, to put it bluntly, it''s because Yiner made us believe the results of this identification report so much. It''s also because we believe her and want to say that we grew up watching her grow up. How could she do such a thing? She''s so cruel."

    Some people reacted violently when lishuyuan heard the name.

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not difficult to imagine why she did these things because she was happy with Gu Yue before. So Jiang Yiner was angry because Gu yuehuan was with Huo Qingyue.

    This woman''s jealousy is so strong that it makes her angry and uncomfortable now.

    "Yin''er, she''s lying in bed now. It''s impossible to point this kind of thing at him. I can''t get angry until I spill this anger on Gu Yuewei. I don''t know if I really offend this woman. What was so good to her before, and gave her everything, because she was so happy to Yue. Now I''m thinking about what I did, and I can''t wait to slap my face, for a fake, to my own daughter, The shop didn''t give her anything, and still bullied her like this. "

    Lishuyuan was already uncomfortable. Thinking of what she had done before, her tears couldn''t help flowing down. She took a handkerchief and wiped her tears for herself. Her heart was too bad, and her tears couldn''t be restrained at all.

    "Don''t think about it. Everything has happened. Make good compensation in the future." Jiang Daying was afraid that his wife would feel uncomfortable. "In fact, I also did something wrong. Before, we all felt that the child was not born, so we should believe in ourselves. The biological said that she and Lu You were completely two personalities and two natures. How could there be such a big gap between them? I thought it was because we didn''t grow up since childhood, so that''s it."

 Chapter 826

    "Don''t worry, my mother has chased this woman away after she went back. All the money she had on her and the gold she bought for her have been taken back. You must not give her a penny and sweep her out of the house. This woman is deceived and kidnapped. She has been eating and drinking for free in our house for so long, and it''s good not to let her lose money, so she can''t continue."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan patted her chest with special peace of mind and said, "that''s good, that''s good. Just take back the things. It''s better to think that he can return them before. Her man spent all his money lavishly, and she didn''t have much money. She came back and kicked her out, so as not to look at her in the future. What about the Huo family? How''s the Huo family? The Huo family won''t marry her."

    Jiang Daying replied, "my mother can''t let these girls marry to the Huo family, so she also told the Huo family that the wedding that was originally today''s wedding was canceled, so no one married the bride. It''s also good, don''t marry the bride, so as not to make trouble at home."

    Lishuyuan was even happier when she heard this. After all, if she married to the Huo family and was sister-in-law with yuehuan, she couldn''t figure out how to bully yuehuan, so it was best to drive this woman away.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei is now swept out of the door. Looking at the door of the Huo family, she is a little unwilling. She has already stepped into the result of joining. How can this happen? But if this happens tomorrow, it won''t be so bad. Why is she always at such a critical time. Will be kicked out.

    What grudges does she have with Gu yuehuan nearby? Why is she punctured every time on the day she wants to get married? Why can''t she marry to a rich family one day later and be a little grandma? Even without another level of identity, she is still a little grandma now, but now she has nothing, and she hasn''t planned for so long.

 Chapter 827

    "What do I mean by lying? When did I lie? It''s none of my business. It''s just their family''s mistake. Is it also my business if their family makes a mistake? If you don''t like me, why do you touch me? If you touch me, you''ll be responsible, otherwise I''ll sue you for being strong. Violent!"

    Huo linwen was funny when he heard this. Looking at her so resentful expression, he patted her face and said, "it''s really your face. You still sue me. What''s your qualification to sue me? Aren''t you voluntary? Since you are voluntary, how can you sue me? And if you want to go to the Public Security Bureau, you can go. I think it''s your end or mine. I''m not afraid of you. What''s your ability? Get away from me and don''t be disgusting in front of me."

    Gu Yuewei was unwilling to be pushed away by him like this, So when he was pushed away, he held his hand and pestered him, saying: "Huo linwen! Without you, when you courted me and let me be with you, didn''t you say you would treat me all your life? Why did you say that you should be responsible for me now? I don''t care. If you''re not responsible now, I won''t leave. I''m already your man now. Everyone knows that I married you, and no one wants me, so you have to marry me."

    Huo linwen was a little tired of being caught by her. He had never seen such a shameless woman.

    This is already the case, and he should be responsible for it. He can''t cause this woman to pass the door, so he pushed her away in a particularly angry way, "are you a fool? Can''t you understand what I said? Get out of here quickly! Don''t give you a shameless face. I''m talking to you with a good voice now, and if you touch me again, I''ll kill you."

    Gu Yuewei was kicked away by him and fell to the ground. She screamed. She felt very painful, especially when something fell in her stomach.

 Chapter 828

    Huo linwen felt something wrong when he heard this, because looking at the blood under her skirt, did she really kill someone? It was so terrible to see so much blood. The ground was red with blood. He was a little afraid. If he killed someone, he wouldn''t have to go to prison.

    Huo linwen was about to go in and ask someone to throw the woman out. Don''t die here. When the old lady''s car came, the old lady wanted to see how the situation was, so she asked the housekeeper and the driver to bring her here. As a result, as soon as she got out of the car, she found such an abnormal situation and was a little afraid.

    Get the housekeeper out of the car and follow her.

    The two of them got out of the car now and looked at Gu Yuewei lying on the ground. The light was on at the front of the car, so they took a clear look. This is Gu Yuewei, dressed in red, with blood flowing underneath.

    It''s scary. I don''t know what I thought I saw.

    Before Huo linwen had time to go in and get the people out, he saw old lady fan coming. Seeing grandma coming, he had a terrible expression and his face was stiff.

    Huo linwen hurried forward to hold the old lady and planned to take the old lady in. Don''t be seen by the old lady that she was about to die when she was kicked just now.

    "Grandma... Why did you come here without saying a word? If you had come earlier, I''d have someone pick you up. Why did you come here? Now go in and say it. It''s windy outside. We go in and say don''t leave this woman. We don''t know what''s wrong with this woman. Suddenly, we fell to the ground and didn''t want to cancel the wedding, so we had to marry me. It''s really smelly to be so dead and shameless. Let''s go in and leave her alone."

    The old lady didn''t answer him when she heard this. She kept looking at the people on the ground and felt something wrong. This woman... Looked so painful and kept covering her stomach.

 Chapter 829

    Huo linwen was very afraid when he went to the hospital all the way, because he was afraid of what the old lady said to him. After all, he really kicked people like this just now. If the bitch was really pregnant, it would be terrible, and he didn''t know whether the child could be saved.

    And I don''t know if the old lady saw him kick people just now. If she saw him, it''s estimated that she couldn''t forgive him. The old lady didn''t like him originally. Although he was the eldest son''s grandchild, the old lady didn''t like him, and I don''t know why, she thought he was very disappointing. Therefore, he was walking on thin ice in this family, and he walked carefully at every step, for fear of being hated by the old lady. He pretended to be like a turtle for so many years, I''m afraid it will be over if the stuffing is exposed at this time.

    After all, his mother told him that the old lady didn''t like him, and he had to be more ambitious.

    Now he didn''t dare to talk all the way. Gu Yuewei had fainted because he couldn''t stand the pain. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Just now he heard the old lady say that she might be pregnant. Now the baby can''t be saved, and he was scared.

    Fortunately, the hospital was very close to here, and it didn''t take long to send it to the hospital. The doctor looked at the old lady and said to the doctor, "look at her leg bleeding so much. Is it a miscarriage or miscarriage? Nothing can happen. Her stomach is our child."

    The doctor took a look, and immediately sent them to the operating room to wait outside.

    The two of them waited outside. The old lady glanced at Huo linwen. Huo linwen was looked at by the old lady, and immediately became afraid, Say to her, "grandma, it''s not like what you think. Don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t kick that woman or hit that woman. It was the woman who fell down by herself when she quarreled with me. You can see it. There are stairs at our door, and he fell down by himself. It''s really not me. Don''t misunderstand me."

 Chapter 830

    The old lady was a little excited when she heard that she really had children. After all, the family hadn''t been in this mood for a long time. She was still very happy to see children. After thanking the doctor, she looked at Huo linwen and said, "you are already a father now. She has children in her stomach. If she has children, she must stay. If she kills the child, our family will commit sin, so you marry her."

    When Huo linwen heard that he was going to marry her with a child, he was startled and immediately widened his eyes. He was free and used to a wild horse. Where could he marry her because of this child, So I was anxious to say: "No, grandma, why? She has a child. Let her give her a sum of money when she is born. We don''t need to marry her into the house. If you want to marry into the house, you have to have a lady from all over the house. Didn''t you say that you can enter our house only if you want a lady from all over the house? She''s not a lady from all over the house. She''s a liar. She cheated our house so many times. If you marry such a person into the house It''s not a family misfortune, so I don''t want to marry this woman. "

    He finally got rid of this woman, and then married this woman home to serve as his ancestors. It was really a sin.

    "That''s different. I didn''t know she had a child before. Now she has a child, and it''s your child in her stomach. Don''t you want this child? If you have a child, you have to be born. That''s the reason. I don''t care what happened before. Now if you want to keep this child, you can marry her."

    Huo linwen felt uncomfortable when he heard this. Just now, he subconsciously wanted to say that the child in this woman''s belly may not be his.

    But he didn''t dare to say it for fear that if he said it, grandma would be more angry. She had no choice but to hold it back and swallow it in her stomach.

 Chapter 831

    He is used to being free. If he is really allowed to marry that woman, he can''t stand it.

    Song qinya couldn''t help but pinch his ear when she saw such a disheartened son and said, "you really want to piss me off. Why don''t you marry this woman? It''s such a good thing. Now that she''s pregnant, you have to marry this woman. Let this woman give birth to this child."

    Huo linwen was scolded by clenching his ears. "Mom, what are you doing? Are you crazy when you let me marry this woman? Grandma, so are you. Why should I marry this woman? This woman cheated so badly. She is a liar. If I marry her, my life will be ruined. Don''t you like this woman? This woman cheated you."

    Song qinya just hates her son and can''t change her mind. She can''t compare with that bitch''s son. No wonder grandma doesn''t like him.

    "If you think about the situation now, Gu Yuewei is not born to the Jiang family. Gu yuehuan is. Originally, I thought that you two were married, and we could have the Jiang family as our backer. Later, when you walk sideways in the house, grandma and your father will have to look at you more. Maybe you still have the right of inheritance, but now you have no backer, the backer is Huo Qingyue, and Huo Qingyue and Gu yuehuan are married together. Therefore, he now has a backer, Do you think you will still look up to our mother and son? If you don''t like your grandmother, how can you be less pleasant? "

    "Although Gu Yuewei is a little bitch who lies a lot, she has a good stomach. Now that she has children, grandma has always wanted to have grandchildren, and she has always wanted you to have children to play with. After all, people are at this age, and they like to have grandchildren. You can live in the same house for four generations. If you are born, you will be the eldest grandchild. In the future, do you still worry about not giving the shares of the family? If you have a son and be more ambitious, grandma can''t make everything happy All the shares are given to the eldest great grandson, although not all of them will be given to him, but it seems that the eldest great grandson will also look at you more, and give more to the child. Won''t our mother and son have everything by then? "

 Chapter 832

    Seeing her son''s stupid appearance, song qinya was really helpless to pinch his hand and said:

    "You dead child! Of course, I know it''s illegal. How can I let you do it? I want you to be like your father at the beginning! So I didn''t let you really marry that woman, but just let you have a banquet like your father. Your father married that little bitch in those days, and it was the same when his mother came in. Just put a banquet. Our older generation all recognized banquet. Today''s young people recognize those wedding certificates. According to our older generation to hold a wedding, that married the door, married a concubine. Then she is a concubine. Don''t get her marriage certificate. The child was born, and Gu Yuewei couldn''t run away if she wanted to. She had to take care of the child at home. "

    Huo linwen was quite happy to hear this, "but can Gu Yuewei promise? The woman''s mind is so important that she may not want to be a big one."

    Song qinya laughed when she heard this, Pat him on the shoulder and say: "Son, don''t worry, it''s not up to the woman to disagree, and the woman has to agree if she doesn''t agree. What''s her situation now? She knows in her heart that no one wants her, and she can''t afford to pay us back. Besides giving birth to the child, what else can she do? And the woman is eager to give birth to the child. Mother and son are expensive. It''s estimated that when she wakes up, the whole person will fly."

    This is what Gu Yuewei said. With Gu Yuewei''s arrogant temperament, she knew she was pregnant. If she was a son, she couldn''t tell how proud she would be.

    It''s impossible not to agree to give birth to the child. She''s counting on the child to prosper now.

    The mother and the son have been discussed here, So I used to say to the old lady: "Grandma, I have discussed with my mother. Since Gu Yuewei has a child, she must have the child and be responsible for the child. She must marry Gu Yuewei. But her identity is really not worthy of our family. I don''t plan to let Gu Yuewei be a big one like my father. I marry a small one and let her be a concubine. I don''t need to get a marriage certificate, so I just put on a wedding party. Grandma, what do you think What''s it like? "

 Chapter 833

    Now I saw that she woke up, smiled and said to her, "Yue Wei, how are you waking up? Are you ok? Are you ok? Do you want to give it to you? Call a doctor or something. I stewed some bird''s nest shark fin for you. They are all for your body. Are you hungry now, eat it if you are hungry, and bring it to you often in the future."

    When Gu Yuewei woke up, she saw this woman coming, subconsciously afraid, but hearing these words, she felt something wrong. How could this woman suddenly treat her so well? It was explosive at first sight.

    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so kind to me? I can return the rose garden to you. Don''t hit me again."

    When song qinya heard this, Gu Zuo gently touched her face and said, "what do you mean by this? How can we hit you? Take the rose garden if you want it. It''s impossible to come back. What you gave you is yours, so take it."

    Gu Yuewei was a little creepy when she heard such gentle words. If others were gentle, she was so gentle. At first glance, it was very wrong.

    Gu Yuewei is not a fool, just because she heard this... This is not something wrong with her body. It must be a good thing. She was beaten in the stomach yesterday and bled. Is it because she was pregnant? Otherwise, why does the stomach ache so much and bleed so much?

    Gu Yuewei guessed this, so she smiled and asked her, "aunt, if I didn''t guess wrong, I should be pregnant with your baby. Otherwise, you can''t suddenly look at me like this. You used to hate me so much now. You like it because you''re pregnant with a baby."

 Chapter 834

    "Besides, it''s not I who beg you, it''s you who beg me. You''re so poor now, don''t you need our help? Don''t blame me for telling you the truth. In your current situation, food and accommodation are all problems. If we don''t pick you up, you''ll probably sleep on the street. What are the qualifications of those who are expelled?"

    Gu Yuewei could have shrugged her face. Hearing this, she immediately counseled and dared not shake her face. She felt that what she said was right. Because of her current situation, if she doesn''t listen to them, she may really sleep on the street.

    Moreover, she... She has been like this now, and she must not marry others in the future. If they are not responsible, then she will be really ruined in the future. Although she is a concubine now, she is married to a rich family after all.

    It''s better to be a concubine than a servant. It''s better to be a concubine than not.

    Gu Yuewei was originally quite angry, but now she flattened the edges and corners in an instant and knew how to choose.

    Looking at Song qinya very happily, she said, "aunt, don''t worry. We bought it. I promise you that as long as you are willing to be responsible for your baby, and let the child have a father and a family, let me be a concubine, and I will be a concubine."

    Songqinya was originally unhappy, but hearing her so good words, When he got up in an instant, he touched her stomach and said, "before I saw you, you were very unpleasant, but now I see how sensible you are, and I know how pleasing you are. Your stomach also has to cheer me up. It''s best to kill a man with one stroke, and the mother''s son is expensive. If your stomach is a son, there must be nothing less than you, but if it''s not a son, you''re dead."

    "But don''t worry. In order to give you a healthy baby, the nutrition you have been given these days will not be bad. Someone will come and deliver you the bird''s nest later. The bird''s nest stewed with milk is particularly unhealthy. You''d better eat it."

 Chapter 835

    Huo Qingyue saw her so angry and coaxed her, "it''s all the old people''s intention. Besides, the old people stew chicken soup every day so deliberately. If they don''t give it anymore, it''s bound to be more sad, and the soup will come without chicken soup."

    Gu yuehuan is really too tired. He is really afraid of this sudden concern. He sends it every day this week.

    She collapsed and said to Huo Qingyue, "then I don''t want to drink it either. Drink it yourself and help me drink it, or I''ll pour it out."

    "Isn''t that malpractice for personal gain? If these two old people say it, don''t hit me."

    Gu yuehuan was so angry that he beat him on the chest and said, "do you drink? If you don''t drink, don''t come to see me tomorrow. Run to me every day. Don''t your company see it?"

    Huo Qingyue can''t help it, and he can''t spoil it. The two old people''s minds can''t be emptied. He can only drink it. These days, he also drinks a lot, because Gu yuehuan gives it to him every time he can''t finish it.

    He felt that his mouth was full of chicken soup, and I couldn''t wait to leave the hospital quickly, otherwise there was really only chicken soup left in his mouth.

    He sat down and said seriously, "what''s this saying? How important is a wife in the company? The company can''t do it, and the daughter-in-law can''t ignore it. Aren''t I afraid they''ll bother you if I don''t come?"

    Huo Qingyue has been running to him recently, saying that there is nothing wrong with the company, and I don''t know if it is really nothing, but I can see that he is worried about himself.

    I''m afraid that I don''t feel safe without him, and I''m afraid that others will come to her.

    Gu yuehuan is very down-to-earth because he is here these days. Now if he leaves, he really doesn''t know what to do.

    Gu yuehuan was quite happy.

    Su Yiyou is coming to see the patient now. Before, Gu yuehuan was not here because she was busy with the factory and the shop. She came. Now she is here. Have a look at Gu yuehuan.

    When he came, he bought a large bouquet of flowers to see him. Now he looked at her at the door and shouted, "yuehuan."

 Chapter 836

    Seeing Su Yiyou smiling so happily, Gu yuehuan couldn''t help asking, "I don''t think you came here for this matter? What''s the matter with you smiling so happily."

    "Of course, I came here to see you, and I''m happier after seeing you. I already know the situation of your family, and I already know your true identity. I said you look so similar to Aunt Li. Aunt Li is your biological mother, but I didn''t think of Gu Yuewei. I''m so smart and vicious that I thought of such a thing."

    Su Yiyou said more and more happily, and couldn''t help holding her hand and saying, "what makes me most happy is that Gu Yuewei is not Jiang Luyou''s own sister. You are, and I don''t have to tear so much with her in the future. I just said that this woman is mean, how can it be related to their family? Now it''s not. Like a street mouse, everyone yells."

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t help laughing at Su Yiyou''s happy smile, but she also didn''t like Gu Yuewei and didn''t want to tear her up when she became a sister-in-law. Now Gu Yuewei is not her own, so she has less trouble. It''s normal to be particularly happy from her point of view.

    Su Yiyou just talked to herself, and didn''t pay attention to her. She immediately restrained her smile, He took her by the hand and asked her: "What about you, yuehuan, tell me how you feel now? You are the real one. You are miss Qianjin, the daughter of a rich man. The main thing is that you are the child of the yuan family. Aunt Li and uncle Jiang''s daughter, Jiang Luyou''s sister! No, I''m a little happy to think about it. If you are recognized back, you will be my sister-in-law. I''m your sister-in-law. You have to call me sister-in-law, don''t you?"

    Gu yuehuan looked at her so happy, loosened his hand and interrupted her, saying, "if you are happy, you can let me call your sister-in-law, but I don''t want to be recognized by them or be their child. Don''t mention it later, I don''t want to hear it."

 Chapter 837

    Su Yiyou knew instantly when she heard this. She must have grown up without relatives, so she became like this.

    "Yi you, I''m not a child anymore, and I know exactly what I''m doing and talking about, so you don''t have to persuade me. I have my own thinking, and I know how to choose."

    Gu yuehuan took Su Yiyou''s hand and broke what she wanted to say.

    Su Yiyou heard this and tried to persuade her. She stopped again. She felt that she was not a child anymore. She could think for herself. She should have her own ideas, and she was smarter than herself. She must think clearly about anything.

    Su Yiyou was afraid that she was unhappy behind, so she told her something about the factory, changed the topic, and made her happy. After that, she went home. When she came home, she thought of Li Shuyuan nearby, so she went to see Li Shuyuan.

    Li Shuyuan has a bad appetite recently, and she has lost a lot of weight. First, she is in a bad mood because of her illness, and Gu yuehuan doesn''t want to see her, so she is depressed all day.

    I can''t eat with my meal, and my whole body is much thinner.

    Jiang Daying was afraid that something might happen to her, so she told the servants to bring all kinds of tonics and stews every day. She still couldn''t eat a bite and vomited. She wondered whether she had anorexia. If it wasn''t for fear of an accident, she wouldn''t want to eat oneortwo bites.

    Now the servant is afraid that he can''t eat a bite and his husband will scold him, so he has been allowed to eat, and Li Shuyuan doesn''t eat much. Just.

    Now the servant is afraid that he won''t be able to eat a mouthful and his husband will scold him, so she has been allowed to eat, but Li Shuyuan doesn''t eat much. Just now, she looked up at Su Yiyou. When she saw the little girl coming, she was very happy to call her over, "come, come, Yi you, how can I come to see my aunt? I didn''t tell my aunt before I came."

 Chapter 838

    Gu yuehuan was discharged from the hospital. He said that he had a detailed physical examination two days later and was discharged after confirming that there was nothing wrong with his body. On the day of discharge, the old lady had to come to pick him up. It was not one old lady, but two old ladies, now piled up at the door.

    Gu Yue was really helpless. How to describe her feelings now? Because the two old people hated her so much before, and now both old people can''t wait to bring her home, which made her a little overwhelmed and embarrassed when she packed her things.

    She''s finished packing.

    She must go back to the Huo family. After all, she lives there. She can''t do without going back, but Mrs. Jiang doesn''t want to.

    Now go over and say to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, don''t go back to the Huo family unless you leave the hospital this time. You have lived in the Huo family for so long. Go back with grandma. Go back with grandma, live at home, tidy up your room for you, go back with Grandma, and grandma will take care of your grandma and compensate you. Grandma wants to live with you very much. Grandma is very sad if you don''t go back."

    Mrs. Huo on the side probably knew that what she had done before was particularly bad, so now she also wanted to make up for it. She quickly opened her mouth and said to Gu yuehuan, "no, yuehuan, you can go back with grandma. Mrs. Jiang, yuehuan is still very weak now. I''ll take her back first, and then take her back to your house in a few days. Now go back with me to have a good rest, and then say what."

    Old Mrs. Jiang was unhappy when she heard this, and her face darkened on the spot, arguing with her: "how can this be our granddaughter? We have to go back with us and raise it ourselves!"

    "It''s really your granddaughter, but now she has married us Qingyue, married, and now she is a member of our family, so it''s nothing to go back with us. Now yuehuan hasn''t reacted, and we''ll talk about it after a few days of recuperation?"

 Chapter 839

    Li Shuyuan now appeared at the door and dared not go in. She secretly looked outside. After all, she was afraid to disturb her daughter, so she retreated and shrank.

    Li Shuyuan was also very curious about Gu yuehuan''s decision to go back with whom. After all, if she went back to her home, she would also be discharged from the hospital. Now she can talk to her when she came home.

    Gu yuehuan got up in bed. Hearing this, he glanced at the man at the door. Li Shuyuan secretly looked outside.

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to go back to the Huo family, and she didn''t have any choice. After all, the family is there. What can I do if I don''t go back? So she said to Mrs. Jiang, "Mrs. Jiang, I must go back to the Huo family, because I live there, and now I can be discharged. Naturally, I go back there, so you can go back first if you''re OK."

    Although old Mrs. Huo is old, she is still a little naive now. She is very happy to see that she has really won, and her face is full of smiles. "Old Mrs. Jiang, you also heard that yuehuan is talking about going back to our house now, so if you are OK, old lady, you can really go back. Yuehuan says so."

    Mrs. Jiang really heard it with her own ears, so there is no way to feel uncomfortable now. After all, it was her granddaughter who chose it, so she can only look at Gu yuehuan eagerly and follow them back.

    Mrs. Jiang was a little unwilling, for fear that she would not come back after following them back in this way, so when Gu yuehuan was about to leave, she specially told Gu yuehuan: "yuehuan, you are now discharged from the hospital, and you can walk, or you can go out with grandma tomorrow, and grandma will buy things for you tomorrow, and we will go out tomorrow, and you don''t have to see grandma all the time."

    Gu yuehuan refused directly, "old lady, although I can leave the hospital now, I have too much homework to fall behind, and I still have to go to school, and I have to manage the shop and the factory. I''m really too busy. I don''t have time to go shopping with the old lady. If you want to go shopping, you can go shopping with someone else, sorry."

 Chapter 840

    Although Gu Yuewei cheated her money to raise her in her previous life, she still joined the late stage of the rich and powerful family. Her life was so natural and unrestrained that she had everything she wanted, which was the style of her grandmother. Everyone really envied her.

    Now, in the early stage, she was raised by Zhang Shufen. The spoiled one, who didn''t know, thought it was the eldest lady in the countryside. The cost of eating and drinking was no worse than that of other children in the village. Those were the best.

    Later, she met a rich man again. Although so many things happened in the middle, Gu Yuewei seemed to have an accident, but she was not as successful as her stomach and was pregnant.

    When she is pregnant, she can''t give up the baby. She always wants to marry her into the house, so the baby in her belly has to stay.

    So there''s really no way to say that life is such a thing. Maybe it''s born rich and noble, and you can''t change it anyway.

    Although Gu yuehuan thought this kind of thing was quite metaphysical, he didn''t say anything.

    Mrs. Huo just wanted to say that when she was bored here, she would stick close to her relationship and gossip. She didn''t say anything, but she wanted to say that the relationship between the two of them is so rigid now, and don''t mention this person more, so as not to make Gu yuehuan unhappy.

    After returning home, the old lady''s attitude obviously became more harmonious. When she went in, she ordered the servant to come out and take care of Gu yuehuan.

    Gu yuehuan is still a little uneasy when he comes home now. He feels very dreamy and thinks that he has gone to the wrong place, because he has the impression that the old lady will not do these things to herself, but in reality it seems that she really did.

    She felt very confused and confused. It was not the old lady she imagined, but the old lady did it and couldn''t refuse.

    The old lady said to her intimately: "Yuehuan, you have just been discharged from the hospital, and you are still very weak. I''m afraid the room you lived in before is inappropriate, so I specially made a new room for you to see if you like it or not. If you don''t like it, tell Grandma, grandma asked someone to make it for you again. Besides, I added a cloakroom for you, and bought you a lot of new clothes, which were bought in new shopping malls. Are you sure to like the taste of young people , if you don''t like a grandma, she says she will buy you a new one. Or if you go shopping with grandma, grandma will take you for a walk. "

 Chapter 841

    Gu yuehuan listened to grandma''s words and felt that she also understood why grandma was good to her. She also hoped that the previous things would be forgiven. She also had no way to argue with grandma. After all, she was not a real family member, so this kind of thing could not be forgiven or not. She just hoped that her relationship with grandma would be better in the future, so of course, she nodded and said good to grandma.

    Grandma was naturally happy when she heard this, The overjoyed expression smiled and said to her: "By the way, the space in the car was small just now, so it was inconvenient to talk. Grandma choked what she wanted to say to you, but now it''s only convenient for us to talk to you. That is, you''re not old now. Do you think you and Qingyue want to have a baby? How about you? Now you''re young and have a baby, so you''re young and recover quickly after giving birth. So if you want to have a baby, it''s recommended to have a baby. Don''t be afraid, you will have a baby after giving birth Housekeeper, there is grandma and a servant at home to help you take it. "

    "Gu Yuewei is also pregnant, so your stomach should be more ambitious. If your stomach can also be pregnant, our family will have double happiness. Grandma is very happy."

    Gu yuehuan thought about her grandmother, probably because Gu Yuewei was pregnant, so she also wanted to get pregnant, so she perfunctorily ignored her grandmother.

    On the surface, she said to think about it, but she didn''t want to have a baby so soon in her heart, so she dealt with it on the surface. Then she went upstairs. When she heard him say to think about having a baby, she thought on the spot that she must want to have a baby. Now that she didn''t refuse, she must have a baby, so the old lady was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.

    The housekeeper listened to the old lady laughing so happily. After Gu yuehuan left, he couldn''t help coming up to her and asked her, "madam, laughing so happily, didn''t he say he didn''t want to have a baby before? Why did he change his mind now?"

 Chapter 842

    Gu yuehuan heard from the old lady that she had helped them change the room. She thought it was decorated for them, so she came in and was surprised to see the decoration inside. She didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.

    Such decoration is really a little festive

    The old lady''s style is really based on what girls like.

    The whole inside is pink. Originally, their very serious bed has become a special Pink Lace Princess bed, and there is also a pink mosquito net hanging.

    ... with such a pink color, she would rather put the red one. The wedding four piece suit is much better than this pink one.

    Although Gu yuehuan is a woman, compared with those women who like pink, she thinks she really doesn''t deserve to be a woman, because she doesn''t like pink very much, especially such a pink color.

    This is really not as good as the previous design, which can also be done by the old lady, making both of them jump a little hoodwinked.

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t care about herself. After all, she is a woman. Although it''s a lace princess bed, it''s OK to sleep. It''s obvious that this bed has also been changed. The mattress used to be a little hard, but now it''s soft.

    She felt that Huo Qing was more and more distressed. After all, he was a man. It was a little difficult for a man to sleep in the pink princess bed.

    Gu yuehuan suddenly thought of a sentence he had heard, and suddenly felt very funny. He said to Huo Qingyue with a smile, "honey, do you know I have ever heard a very funny sentence?"

    Huo Qingyue just came in and saw the situation inside. The whole person was as stunned as the bed collapsed. Now when he heard her say this, he glanced at her and asked her curiously, "what words?"

    Gu Yue laughed more exaggeratedly: "I heard that sentence saying that no matter how powerful a man comes back, he has to sleep in his wife''s pink bed. All of them are pink. I think it''s really this sentence now, and I think it''s very funny."

 Chapter 843

    Gu yuehuan thought he was unhappy, so he wanted to change it for him, but he was so happy that he didn''t refuse him. The princess''s bed is the first experience, so it''s still very enjoyable. Now I went to the side of the wardrobe and really bought a new wardrobe. Before, their wardrobe was a small one, but now I''ve changed it to a larger one.

    She opened the wardrobe and looked at the clothes inside. She was almost surprised by the things inside, because the clothes inside were all skirts, and they were all women''s.

    Gu yuehuan twitched at the corner of his mouth. It is estimated that the old lady bought it all for her. Such a grand pet is really flattered.

    "Honey, do you think grandma has any deviation or misunderstanding about my aesthetics? Do I like pink so much?"

    Gu yuehuan prefers red to pink because she thinks red has a special aura, which makes the whole person look more energetic and powerful. Therefore, she doesn''t like pink and prefers red more.

    But the old lady bought this pink.

    It''s really a difficult color to control, and she feels that although she is 18 years old on the outside, it''s no big deal when she is young. It''s just cute to wear pink, but her inner age is already an old man.

    Wearing pink is really a little delicate, and she can''t wear it.

    Huo Qingyue heard this and looked at his wardrobe. The clothes in it were all pink. He didn''t think anything was wrong, Instead, he looked at Gu yuehuan solemnly and said, "it''s good, isn''t it? I think it''s very cute because it''s all pink clothes, and there''s a bow. Your usual clothes are red and black, which I think is too boring and too gorgeous. It''s better to wear pink clothes, which I think is especially suitable for you. It''s especially cute, and it''s not good to wear too dark colors at a young age."

 Chapter 844

    Hearing what he said, Gu yuehuan continued curiously, "by the way, grandma told me that Gu Yuewei had a child below, and her words seemed to have the meaning of birth, and she wanted us to count as one. I said to think about it. Don''t show your stuffiness in grandma''s place at that time, don''t say no. although it''s not born for the time being, I''m afraid grandma will bother me after she knows it, and I''ll perfunctory it first."

    Huo Qingyue winked and said yes, but he could see that he was a little unhappy. After all, when he was in the car just now, he heard that Gu Yuewei was pregnant, Huo linwen''s, and when he wanted to be a father, his expression was not quite right, and he didn''t know what reaction it was.

    Gu yuehuan wondered, "why is this expression so unhappy? Do you want to have children, too? Do you want to be a father?"

    The more Huo Qing heard this, he didn''t dare to speak his heart directly. Indeed, after hearing it, his first reaction was to have a small cotton padded jacket and be a father. But he respected Gu yuehuan''s opinions.

    So he shook his head, "no, just listen to you, you want to be born, don''t want to be born, don''t be born."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t seem to want to have a baby when he heard that he was unhappy. He probably wanted to be a father?

    He wants children.

    However, Gu yuehuan really had no plans to have children now, because her factory had not been completed, and she temporarily felt that she did not have the ability to be a good mother, so she put the matter on hold first.

    Let''s talk about it later. At least I''m busy with my own factory.

    Gu yuehuan probably thought that he was still young and not ready to be a mother, so now he thought that he might be a mother, or a mother, and was a little suffocating, so he didn''t dare.

    In fact, she still wants to have children, but she doesn''t want to have children at this time. After all, it''s not time for him to have children in his last life. When he has no children in his old age, he is indeed a little lonely. He feels that he still has to have children. He won''t be lonely in his old age, and because in his old age, he particularly enjoys the feeling of family happiness.

 Chapter 845

    I want to be beautiful. I just want to satisfy her tonight and wear pink. It will be too embarrassing to wear pink every day in the future.

    She can''t bear it at all.

    She just shows him in pink now. Since he likes it, it''s OK to have an addiction. At this time, she is ready to go to bed.

    Huo Qingyue kept staring at her. She asked, "don''t sleep?"

    Huo Qingyue covered the quilt and said, "sleep, but together."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan smiled and said, "have you bought family planning supplies?"

    This kind of thing can''t be bought at one time. A large number of them have been used up before, and the consumption is quite fast, so now if they don''t have it, it won''t work.

    Huo Qingyue happened to be in the hospital today, so he bought it when he came back. Now it''s just ready to use. After turning off the light, he covered the quilt. "If you buy it, don''t worry about it this month."

    Gu yuehuan: "..."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei was a little uneasy, because she ate so many supplements in the hospital every day, but she was afraid that the child in her stomach was not her son, and there was no... No one to take care of her.

    She''s the only one here, so she''s afraid of something happening to herself.

    She has been delayed in her studies now, because she has not gone to school for several times, and it is impossible to go to school now that she is pregnant, so the school said that she would drop out of school after such a delay.

    She was more anxious when she received a call this morning. She was finally admitted to university and was going to drop out of school. She was certainly unwilling, but there was no way.

    She is now like this. If she goes to school, it is definitely impossible, and her body has not recovered, she can only ask the teacher to keep her student status. Now she drops out of school first, because she is pregnant. After all, the teacher didn''t say that she can''t go to school and get pregnant.

 Chapter 846

    He is so down and out that he wants to come back and ask his good sister for money. Now he has gambled all the money he has. If he has no money, he can only come back and ask Gu Yuewei for money.

    He is completely obsessed now, and he doesn''t care about his image now, Zhao Zhao urgently asked her for money: "Sister, don''t worry about what I look like now. Don''t worry. I''m not here to live. I just come back to ask you for money. As long as you give me money, I''ll leave immediately. After leaving, no one found me here. I lost money gambling recently. I lost all the money you gave me before, so I don''t have money to gamble now. Give me some more money, and I''ll leave immediately. I''ll buy tomorrow''s train ticket Leave. "

    Gu Yuewei became even angrier when she heard that he had lost all his money. She was going to die of anger by him!

    He gave him so much money before, but he didn''t take it to do business. Forget it. Now he even wants to come back and ask her for money. Where''s the face?

    "I won''t give you any money. Like you, you can put all the money I give you in the casino and give it to others for nothing. I won''t give you money anymore. Get out of here. I don''t want to give it to you now. Get out of here."

    "Gu Yuewei, it''s funny when you say this. You don''t want to give me money, you don''t want to give me money, and you don''t want to think about it. Don''t you know how much you have in my hands? You don''t give me money, you don''t give me money, and I''ll tell you about you right now." Jiang Luming was angry with what she said now, so he warned her viciously that his eyes were threatening to fall down.

    Gu Yuewei recently became particularly upset because of her own affairs. Hearing him speak like this, she became more speechless and directly vented to him, "then if you have the ability, go and expose my affairs. You tell them that I''m not biological, you go, you go now."

 Chapter 847

    Gu Yuewei is going to be confused by him now, so she doesn''t want to take care of him. Now just take care of her stomach, so she didn''t pay attention to him when she heard his words: "I don''t care where you have money in the future. I don''t have money now, and you don''t want to ask me for money in the future. You''re so angry that you have to pay for it. Besides, if you show up here now and are found by the public security, you''ll be in trouble if you search you here."

    Jiang Luming is not afraid of this. After all, he has been away for so long, and there is no news at all. That is to say, the public security must not point the finger at him, and it must not be found out that it is him. However, there are so many people one night, how can anyone know it is him.

    "Don''t worry about it. I''m not afraid. After all, I haven''t found my body for so long. Even if I come back, it''s impossible to find my body, so I''m very relieved. There won''t be a public security officer looking for me here when I come back, as long as I don''t tell you who knows."

    Gu Yuewei was still very afraid when she listened to his careless words. She was afraid that his things would affect her. I''m afraid that if he is caught, he will suffer, but I''m also embarrassed to drive him away. After all, who knows whether this mentally ill person will die and get caught.

    "But you are not very down and out now." Jiang Luming just doesn''t want to leave. Now he is sitting on the stool beside him and looking at him. Although it''s not as brilliant as before, it''s not too down-to-earth. Now he''s still eating bird''s nest and shark''s fin.

    He suddenly remembered and smiled, "my good sister, why did I forget it? Although you are not a daughter-in-law, aren''t you a great young grandmother? You have married Huo linwen. You are a young grandmother, not a daughter-in-law. You have no money, but you have become a young grandmother. How can you have no money? So you can give yourself money or give it to me."

 Chapter 848

    Zhang Shufen has felt something wrong since she returned to her home in the countryside. After all, people who have been to big cities and seen the world will never like the rags of this small place. So when she returned home, she was hypocritical.

    It''s really hypocritical. I''m not satisfied with anything. Even my family can''t wait to tear it down.

    Gu yuehuan built two suites in his hometown, both of which are particularly beautiful. They are the kind of large flat floor, but also the kind of double floor, which is not beautiful.

    Every time Zhang Shufen passes by, she is envious of the big flat. Brick houses like them have long been out of date and need to be eliminated.

    People in big cities like them almost live in such large flat floor houses. Where can they live on such websites? So they are particularly disgusted to see their own website houses, Often said in front of Gu Wei, "when my daughter gets a foothold in the future, I also ask her to send money home, and we also build that kind of big bungalow. It''s exactly the same as Gu yuehuan''s small wave hoof house. I think the big bungalow she built is very beautiful. In the future, we will build it, and I''ll build two houses, or I''ll be jealous."

    Although Gu Wei also wants to live in that kind of bungalow, she doesn''t think about it all day like Zhang Shufen. She has been lazy since she went to a big city.

    Before going to the big city, I would wash clothes and cook at home and do some busy work. If I was busy in the field, I would go to the field to help, but after I came back, I was lazy and collapsed at home, so I didn''t go to the field to work at all.

    Gu Wei now thought about the autumn harvest and asked him to help him work in the fields, but Zhang Shufen stretched out her legs, Lying in bed like this, he said with special affectation: "I don''t want to work in the fields. What''s my identity? What am I doing in the fields? My daughter is so rich. Later, my daughter will raise me. Later, when our family Yuewei sends back the money, it''s not just doing what you want, but also doing agricultural work. Are my hands going to do agricultural work? I''m going to work. I''m enjoying my life. I''m going to be a young grandmother. I don''t want to go. I want to go by myself."

 Chapter 849

    She originally wanted to go to the big city. After all, she was used to living in a hotel and felt very happy. She woke up and watched TV. It was Gu Yuewei who asked her to come back. Otherwise, she wanted to go to Beicheng now.

    Don''t say it. The more she thinks about it, the more she talks about it. She can''t wait to go to a big city now.

    Gu Wei was really helpless when he saw her. Let him fantasize all the time. He didn''t know what to fantasize into and went to work in the field by himself.

    Zhangshufen has been waiting at home. Later, she received a phone call from her son. She finally received a phone call from her son. It would be crazy to go to the village head to answer it, because her son hasn''t called them for a long time. Now she receives a phone call from her son, He was very happy to ask his son, "Lu Ming. How are you doing in the big city? Did your sister bully you? Did your sister give you money? If your sister didn''t give you money, you told your mother to tell your sister that she must give you money and take good care of you."

    Although Jiang Luming heard this, he was speechless, but he didn''t quarrel with him. After all, he knew who his money was. It was bad for him to quarrel with her. So he had to coax her and say: "Mom, why don''t you come here in Beicheng? Now something has happened. My sister''s identity has been revealed. The Jiang family already knows her true identity. They know that she is not biological, and the Huo family didn''t marry her. She used to be the first wife, but now she can only be the second wife and is pregnant because of the disclosure of her identity. So come quickly, or I won''t have money to spend. By the way, you come Bring the money when you come. I have no money. "

    Zhang Shufen heard this and didn''t know what happened. Such a big change occurred in a short time. Her offside identity was exposed, she had no money, and she was pregnant.

    She was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. She had to go to Beicheng to have a look.

 Chapter 850

    Zhang Shufen was naturally happy to hear this, because Zhang Shufen didn''t want to stay in this small place for a long time, and she wanted to follow the big city to enjoy the scenery of the big city. Hearing this, she happily took out all the money at home, took the private money she had hidden, and put the money in the rice jar under the pillow in the corner. All the money that can be taken out has been taken out.

    The money at home is not much, and there is not much income recently, but it is not small. After all, what they have saved over the years, as well as what the Jiang family gave before, should be enough for them to live in big cities.

    So after they packed their things, they bought the first train early the next morning and set off like this. Zhang Shufen was very excited. Although she knew that the children were not doing well now, she was still very happy that she could leave the countryside.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan got up early the next morning and went down to Pingchang when he got up. Grandma didn''t give her such a warm welcome. Now after seeing her, she directly and warmly asked her to sit down and have breakfast.

    Gu yuehuan was not used to her grandmother''s enthusiastic appearance, but there was no way. She had to follow her and sit next to her. Grandma saw that the clothes she was wearing weren''t bought by herself. She was also disappointed and asked her, "why don''t you wear the clothes grandma bought for you? Don''t you like her, don''t you like the color or the style? If you don''t like it, tell Grandma that grandma will buy it for you today."

    Gu yuehuan was a little overwhelmed by her grandmother''s sudden concern, and said to her grandmother, "no, grandma is nothing. I like clothes very much. You don''t have to buy them for me anymore, but the aura of those clothes is not very suitable for me. Now I''m a boss, so I have to wear something aural. This color is very good."

 Chapter 851

    "Can you open another store? Who said that the milk tea store is only one store? You can change another one, not in the University Town, but also in other schools, and in other places. Many of our stores also have stores in other places. You can open them wherever you want, or I will choose a golden store location in the city center for you?"

    Gu yuehuan thought that the old lady was too enthusiastic, which made her a little unbearable. She actually liked the old lady a little, looked down on her like that, and didn''t have to take time to socialize with the old lady or say anything to the old lady.

    Although it sounds a little abusive now, it''s true that the old lady used to be more comfortable, and she doesn''t have to deal with it like this now.

    She immediately rejected the old lady and said, "grandma, no, I''m fine now, because I have no other time to manage a factory and a shop, so I''m just fine now. By the way, grandma, I won''t eat breakfast, because I have to go to the factory to have a look. There''s no time, and I have classes later."

    Gu yuehuan was about to leave, and the old lady held her. "No, where are you going now? Where can you skip breakfast? Or I''ll pack some breakfast for you now, and take some porridge. Put it in a thermos, and you can take it."

    After saying that, the old lady immediately called the housekeeper out. The housekeeper was already very good at being a man. Now he had come out with a Thermos Pot, which was full of fresh porridge, or pork porridge, and also brought some bags to her.

    Gu yuehuan had no choice but to thank grandma for taking the things away, packing them in a bag and leaving now.

    After seeing her leave, the housekeeper looked at the old lady with a smile and said, "it''s a good picture of a happy family. Isn''t this the picture you''ve always wanted?"

 Chapter 852

    He is busy in the corner now. When he saw her coming in, he greeted everyone and brought some dessert. He kept staring at her.

    Seeing that he had nothing to do, he was relieved to continue his busy work.

    He is very boring and has almost nothing to do. He is either studying his strange things or studying his strange things all day.

    At this time, when Jiang Zhaodi came in and saw her, she called her landlady, then sent them milk tea, and specially brought a bottle to Jiang Dahe.

    When Jiang Dahe saw her, he didn''t respond coldly and faintly. Jiang Zhaodi kept looking at her with a smile. He didn''t respond and stuck to his cold ass.

    Gu yuehuan saw the two of them and felt something was wrong. What was the matter? Did they get together when she was away?

    Before, I didn''t tell Jiang Lu that the two of them were inappropriate. Don''t match them up, otherwise the injured must be Zhao di. After all, women are the most hurt in this kind of thing. If they are hurt at that time, they can''t cry.

    Although she thinks so, she thinks she knows each other after all, so it''s not good for you to say it on the spot. Just bear it and think about it. Ask the situation again later and find out what''s going on between them.

    After Gu yuehuan gave snacks here, he went to find Jiang Lu.

    Jiang Lu is in the shop now. Seeing that she can be discharged from the hospital, she is very happy to go over and ask her about the situation, "yuehuan, you are all right. You have no time to go to the hospital a few days ago. After all, the shop is too busy these days. Gu Yuewei''s shop is like closing down, so I have no time to see you."

 Chapter 853

    Jiang Lu sighed, very helpless: "if he also likes to recruit Di, then I wouldn''t be so worried. It''s because he doesn''t like to recruit di. It''s said that two people are inappropriate. He doesn''t like words very much. On the surface, it''s estimated that he is also disdainful."

    "But BA Zhaodi doesn''t know what''s going on. He says one track that he doesn''t like it now and can like it in the future. He has to pursue him. Now, it''s like this. You see, at this time, if you let her send things, she can pull with Jiang Dahe."

    Gu yuehuan listened, comforted Jiang Lu and said, "sister Jiang Lu, things are already like this, and it''s useless for you to be sad. That''s it. Zhao Di should have her own ideas. She looks at each other now, and she has to try."

    Jiang Lu heard this and didn''t speak, so she had to let the child choose. After all, she was already this age, and it was impossible to manage her children if she wanted to.

    Zhao Di''s girl also confessed to her that she really liked Jiang Dahe. She said she couldn''t forget what love at first sight was. She just wanted to be with him, and there was no way to change it. Jiang Lu didn''t know what to say, so she didn''t stop the child. After all, the child liked it.

    Gu yuehuan thought it was quite strange. If the two of them could be together, it would be good, but they were afraid of Zhaodi''s injury. If they weren''t injured, they could be together. After all, a man without a boyfriend and a girl friend is quite the opposite age.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t speak. Jiang Lu glanced at the old man behind him.

    There was something wrong with the old man. He was not dressed like a beggar to beg for food. He was particularly gorgeous, and his spiritual temperament looked particularly noble and elegant. He didn''t look like an ordinary person, but he had been waiting behind him and didn''t speak, so Jiang Lu felt very strange.

    Shout Gu yuehuan: "yuehuan, look at the old man behind you. He has been sneaky since just now. He has been behind and doesn''t know what to do or who to look for. Do you know him? Is he looking for you? He doesn''t look like a poor man in this dress."

 Chapter 854

    "And I think this store is quite good. It just can accommodate a lot of people. After you make money in the future, I''ll change a bigger one, or expand it, and buy the next store. I don''t have that money yet."

    Gu yuehuan made the old lady very happy after saying this, The old lady said to her happily: "Yuehuan, what is no money? You have money. How big stores do you want to change? How many stores do you want? Do you change all the stores next to you? This is OK. Grandma will pay you. Grandma will pay you. Grandma will pay you as much as you want. Grandma will help you buy all the stores around here. After buying them, you will expand them to yourself, or grandma will compare the stores in Beicheng university with those in your side Big, didn''t you open a milk tea shop over there before? Then where do you change the milk tea shop now? "

    Gu yuehuan looked at the old lady so excited, and questioned whether she had just said the wrong thing, and whether she looked like an was an old lady, so she quickly said to the old lady, "no, old lady, unlike what you said, I didn''t want to change the milk tea shop. Maybe I just said the wrong thing to make you understand wrong, I didn''t want your money, and I didn''t want the shop, so don''t misunderstand."

    "Where is my misunderstanding? It''s not my misunderstanding. It''s what I''m willing to give you. It''s what I want to give you. I don''t know what you want. If you want a milk tea shop, grandma will buy you all around, or give you all our shops. There are several shops at Beicheng University. You''ve also seen the ones given to Gu Yuewei before. I''ve collected those shops Back. "

 Chapter 855

    The old lady was uncomfortable and unwilling to hear this.

    If you don''t agree, it means that she will never accept their family in her heart. Who can accept it? The old lady can''t.

    So the old lady looked at her with a sad face and said, "how can you forgive us and go back with us? If you are a child of our family, you should come back with us. What kind of truth is this outside? Was it that I bullied you before and made you feel uncomfortable? That''s why you are like this. You said you told me that as long as you want, grandma is satisfied with you, and I can do whatever you want me to do."

    Gu Yue was happy because she didn''t know how to get along with her elders, so she was helpless to hear the old lady''s words.

    Seeing the impasse between the two of them, Jiang Lu said to the old lady, "old lady, you are too eager for success. I have heard of things between you. Just after you recognize them, you let her go back with you now. Where is there such a good thing? You spoiled Gu Yuewei before, and now everyone has a diaphragm in your heart. So take your time."

    The old lady was very angry when she heard this, stamped her feet and said, "I also want to take my time, but now I can''t help it. If I take my time, yuehuan won''t go back with us."

    "I don''t have to go back with you. If she doesn''t go back with you, isn''t she your child?"

    The old lady choked when she heard this. She didn''t know how to say it. In her eyes, those who were recognized should have to ask her grandmother to treat them as family members. The family was happy, not like this.

    "I..."

    Jiang Lu persuaded her, pulled her aside and comforted her, saying, "the blood relationship is here. It''s your child. No one can change it. It doesn''t mean that you must recognize it. This is your child, so don''t worry too much. Take your time, and it''s impossible to make up with you in a day. If you want to be nice to Yue, you can take your time."

 Chapter 856

    Gu yuehuan must not want it. After all, she doesn''t want it.

    What she lacks is that she can buy it by herself, and she doesn''t lack so many clothes now. When she doesn''t want him to say no, Jiang Lu glanced at her and stopped her and said, "yuehuan must want it, yuehuan likes it, yuehuan thanks the old lady. She said she wanted to buy it before, and she must be happy to have it now."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan was confused. When he wanted it, he said it. He couldn''t refuse it, so he had to accept it.

    The old lady was very happy to hear this.

    That''s it. Just buy a gift you like. You can''t close your mouth with a smile and have to leave.

    After waiting for someone to leave, Gu yuehuan asked her, "sister Jiang Lu, what''s the matter with you? When did I ask for these? Now you receive this for me, and next time, if you send it again? I don''t need to send so much to me. Why do I need so many clothes alone?"

    Jiang Lu said, "you didn''t see how happy the old lady was just smiling. If you refused, she might be depressed and want other ways to compensate you. Now what she bought for you is clothes, so you can take it away. Otherwise, next time she will buy it for you, the factory will buy it for you, and the store will buy you high-rise buildings. What about that? So you get clothes and be happy, and she will buy clothes for you at most in the future, because you will be happy."

    "Otherwise, you''ll make her depressed. To be honest, you''ll be unhappy at this age. If you''re so confused and angry again, you may have something wrong. It''s all your family. If you''re confused and angry, you''ll feel bad."

    Gu yuehuan was lost in thought when he heard the words "family".

    Family seemed unimportant to her, and there was no shivering feeling when she mentioned these two words.

 Chapter 857

    Gu yuehuan packed up his things, and Jiang Lu said, "the old lady is quite good. She doesn''t look like the face she used to have. Maybe it''s because you are born. These two serious faces are not born. The expression they treat is completely different from the current expression. It''s good. At least, if you are born, don''t be afraid. It''s good to be spoiled and grow up like this."

    Gu yuehuan was helpless when he heard this.

    However, it''s normal to have such double labels and two faces. It''s impossible for someone to treat their own children well.

    Just after packing up, at this time, Jiang Lu looked at the people behind him. Lin Xiaochun came with many people.

    Gu yuehuan saw Jiang Lu''s expression and turned to have a look. He thought he saw someone. He didn''t expect that it was Lin Xiaochun, a large group of people, who happened to be the women who left the factory in front of him.

    Now looking at her very embarrassed, the expression is very wrong. Gu yuehuan is curious about these people and how to find her.

    Gu yuehuan felt that he was really busy all day. Before, when he was lying in the hospital and had nothing to do, he wanted to find something to do. Now when he did so much work, he found that he was still very busy.

    Lin Xiaochun and his gang were quite embarrassed to go over. After all, they were so angry before. Now they come to her again. They really have no face, and there is nothing they can do without skin and face. They can''t starve to death.

    Lin Xiaochun and his gang couldn''t stand it. Lin Xiaochun took the lead, so they asked Gu yuehuan embarrassedly, "old... Landlady, let me ask, is your factory still hiring? Is that the beverage factory, if hiring, do you still need us?"

    Gu yuehuan saw that Lin Xiaochun and his group were so timid that he guessed a little when he came over. Now he is more confident when he hears them say so.

 Chapter 858

    "Landlady, I know we made a mistake before, so we shouldn''t treat you like that. You shouldn''t change jobs in the past. But we were also tempted by money at that time. With so much money, who can''t help but promise that we won''t do it in the future. In return for being an ox and a horse, you can never be cheated by others again. Can you, adults, forget the villain and give us a chance to work for you?"

    Gu yuehuan heard this very calmly, without any reaction, because he seemed to know from the beginning that this would be the result.

    Lin Xiaochun has been embarrassed to find a hole to drill, it is too shameless.

    It happened the day before yesterday.

    The day before yesterday, they went to work at the milk tea shop early in the morning as usual, but they couldn''t be idle without anyone coming. They had been working all the time, but at noon, someone came and asked them to get rid of things quickly. The store should be recycled within three days.

    The Jiang family''s shop, so it must be returned to the Jiang family now.

    They don''t know what the situation is.

    But now it seems that things are serious. After all, they have to recycle things, and they can''t refuse.

    The key is that if the store recycles it, they will have no money. Gu Yuewei didn''t settle the salary to them at the beginning, and now she can''t be contacted. If someone comes to the recycling store, Gu Yuewei can''t be contacted, so they are very flustered, and they are afraid to ask many people later, saying that Gu Yuewei is in the hospital.

    They have been working here for free for half a month, and they haven''t got any money. They are absolutely unwilling to give up, so they go to the hospital to find someone.

    Gu Yuewei had an abortion in the hospital. She was a little flustered when she saw them come to the door. Later, she heard them say that the store was recycled.

 Chapter 859

    At the beginning, the girls united with Lin Xiaochun and didn''t want to go back to Gu yuehuan. After all, it was impossible for them to agree to go back after thinking about Gu yuehuan like this with their toes. Going back is just humiliating.

    They also knew that they had done wrong before, so they didn''t dare to go back, just for fear of being rejected by Gu yuehuan.

    But there is really no way behind, because... It is too difficult to find jobs these days. They have to find jobs, but really, now they have experienced a wave of layoffs, many people have been laid off, and all kinds of job hunting to the talent market are full of people, and everyone is waiting for jobs.

    As long as there is someone to recruit, everyone rushes to the past in a swarm. They are overcrowded. They can''t find a job at all. They ask several factories for no one, and they are all full.

    So there is no way.

    I can''t find a job these days, so several girls have collapsed. The family is not a well-equipped family. Some girls save their dowry for themselves, some girls take care of their brothers, younger brothers, younger sisters, and even several children at home depend on that.

    It was too late for them to regret that they had such a good job in front of them.

    Gu yuehuan was really good and introduced them to such a good job. Where to find 100 yuan a month before? Don''t be too greedy. 100 yuan is a good job, and you have to change jobs to 300 yuan. What''s the result? Draw water with a bamboo basket without any money.

    This is the disaster caused by greed.

    Greed is a poor man as long as you change the word. The poor people are just like this because of greed.

    When they were looking for work these days, they found that 100 yuan a month''s salary was really easy to find. Now everyone has no work in the tide of layoffs. Those people have to work for 20 or 30 yuan a month in order to find a job.

    What''s more, when they worked for 100 yuan before, they didn''t only have 100 yuan, but also bonuses and so on. They often bought food for them, and the landlady was easy to get along with and wouldn''t beat them.

 Chapter 860

    Su Yiyou is angry now. After all, these girls have collectively changed jobs before, which has provoked her.

    As she said before, if these people came, even if they knelt down and begged for mercy, they could not be forgiven.

    Lin Xiaochun and the girls were originally full of expectations. Hearing this, they immediately felt embarrassed. There was no way but to leave.

    After all, I really did something wrong. I didn''t think I could agree with them to come back, so I came to have a try. Now I know I refused and left quickly.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Lin Xiaochun''s people leaving and thought of something. He stopped them and said, "come to work tomorrow, but I have those part-time workers here. I''m not going to resign, so maybe your salary should be reduced. Now I can only give you 70 yuan. I can open another factory later. When the factory opens, I will restore your salary. How about it?"

    "But don''t worry, because you have reduced your wages, the workload will naturally be much less. So it will be easier than before, because now there are those part-time employees in the factory, and the salary is proportional to your workload. Later, when your workload increases, you will naturally be given the commissions you deserve to get a raise, as well as the year-end bonus. You can consider it."

    Gu yuehuan spoke softly, with theout any rush.

    Everyone was very comfortable, and everyone was very excited. Before they came, they had made plans to have no work.

    Don''t mention the salary of 70 yuan. Now even the salary of 50 yuan is much higher than the market price. After all, everyone is laid-off.

    So they were very excited to hear that there was 70 yuan and asked for everything. Now it''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of whether or not they want it. Where to find such a good job, so they must.

 Chapter 861

    Gu yuehuan looked at her lovely appearance in such a hurry, Hold her face and say: "Yi you, I said angrily before that if these people come back to beg me, I can''t promise them, but I thought carefully later. They can still come back. After all, if I invite new employees again, who knows if someone will dig the bottom of the wall again, take them away and jump jobs. It''s not good to be poached again at that time. It''s better to invite all these girls back. These girls have a long memory , I won''t dare next time. "

    "And didn''t you hear that? They pay 70 yuan. With such a large workload, if I spend time and money, I''ll invite some people over. That''s definitely not good. These girls'' 70 yuan salary is almost equivalent to saving half of the salary, which can also be given to these part-time students. In general, I don''t have any losses, and I can have so many more employees. I''m still experienced, and I spent it before So much thought to teach these girls, now let them come back and start directly. "

    "And you didn''t see that both of them are happy. They shouldn''t change jobs again this time, because they have a long memory. So I''m relieved that there''s no loss. Just when the previous thing didn''t happen, after all, the profit of doing business is the most important, so there''s no need to be angry about it."

    Hearing this, Su Yiyou felt uncomfortable, but she also felt that what she said was reasonable. Indeed, if you are hiring new employees, there are many unknown things. Who knows if the employees who are in the mood will be poached by any big boss in the future?

    And more importantly, the factory has not yet recruited new employees, because Gu yuehuan is not very satisfied with anyone, except those students, who are here because they are still studying and want to earn a living, but after all, everyone has their own major, and they still have to go to work in the future.

 Chapter 862

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan knew that she couldn''t hide from the family. Why did she have that family? So she asked her, "why is he so happy? Is he happy or not? It''s none of my business. Anyway, I''m not going to think of this family."

    Su Yiyou curled his lips and said, "anyway, I''m happy. Don''t you think the family is nothing. Now Gu Yuewei is not born, so I''m very happy. Seeing her face like this before, I want to hit her. Now I can''t get up. Do you think I can be unhappy? However, Jiang Luyou told me to let me do ideological work for you."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan wondered, "what ideological work can you do for me?"

    Su Yiyou said with a smile: "You don''t want to recognize Jiang Luyou. Jiang Luyou''s worry is the same as you. I''m afraid you don''t want to recognize his brother, so let me do ideological work for you, tell you how good his brother is, and let you recognize his brother. I also said that I must invite you to dinner or something when I come back. I guess I''m worried. He was going to come back next week, but because of such a big thing, he came back two days in advance."

    Gu yuehuan: "... Can he come back later? It''s terrible for me to deal with an old lady now. If I''m dealing with a brother and their family, I don''t think I need to be busy. I''m already busy. No, it''s two old ladies, and we have one at home."

    Su Yiyou heard Gu yuehuan''s disgusting expression, Touching her face with her hand in great pain, she said: "That doesn''t work. We have to come back quickly. We yuehuan didn''t enjoy love and didn''t grow up surrounded by love, so now we have to enjoy love! We yuehuan also have to enjoy what others have! Although you don''t want to recognize that family, that family is your biological family, and we have to treat you well. They have to give you all the things you didn''t experience when you were young."

 Chapter 863

    Zhang Shufen gnashed her teeth in the past, stabbed her head hard, with resentment against her.

    Gu Yuewei is not well enough now.

    Being said so by her own mother, she was already wronged, and she was scolded by Zhang Shufen, which made her hands more wronged.

    "That''s enough, zhangshufen. Are you my mother? I''m like this now. You not only didn''t comfort me, but also scolded me. Is this something I can control? If they didn''t ask me to donate blood, how could I be exposed? I''m already famous, but what can God do for me to expose me?"

    Zhang Shufen felt guilty when she saw Gu Yuewei lose her temper. After all, she still had to rely on her daughter, so she didn''t dare to speak, Just look at her like this: "What''s the matter with you now? I heard from Lu Ming that you''re pregnant now. Aren''t you still a young grandmother when you''re pregnant? Where may you have no money? Why are you so depressed? Where are you going now? Are you leaving the hospital? Are you leaving the hospital and going back to the Huo family? Do they want to marry you? When do they want to marry you? You must take the bride price. Before they asked for the bride price back, this time they have to take the bride price no matter what they said. 1 We must be tough, otherwise what shall we do? "

    "Enough, what are you doing here? Open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s a problem whether I can marry now. You start to worry about the bride price now. What can I do if people don''t want it?" Gu Yuewei scolded her weakly, "can you stop talking about money now? I''m your woman. I''m like this now. You don''t care about me, even if you don''t care about me, you can still talk about money."

    Zhang Shufen was a little angry when she saw her like this, so she died. Her daughter came to the city to live a few days as a miss Jiao. She was afraid that she even forgot who her ancestors were. She was so angry.

    "You say I''m your mother and I''m your mother. Don''t you know my temper? I''ve always been like this. When I didn''t care about you, I''m thinking of you now. Now that you have children in your stomach, they must marry you. You must have bride price money. Otherwise, how can you live in the future? If they don''t marry you, do you live alone with children, you must marry you, and you must marry you Gift money. "

 Chapter 864

    Gu Yuewei laughed when she heard this: "does it still depend on whether the stomach is a boy or a girl?"

    "That''s right. It''s hard to say anything else. This one knows boys and girls by looking at their stomachs. So, it''s clear at a glance. If their stomachs are sharp, it must be a boy. If their stomachs are round, it''s a girl."

    Zhang Shufen has the experience of people from the past. She has given birth to children herself, and after so many years of life in the village, her children will analyze her belly.

    If it''s a man or a woman, you have to have a second child, and you have to have a man out, if it''s a man.

    Get a man in one fell swoop. That''s really the mother''s son''s high price, and it''s booming.

    So Zhang Shufen can''t wait to see that it''s a boy right away, and now she''s reassured.

    "I can''t see that. I''m just pregnant now, and my stomach hasn''t gotten up. I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl until later. But didn''t you calculate my life? I said I would have a son if I hit."

    Zhang Shufen thought about this. When she was a child, she seemed to have really calculated her fate. The fortune teller said that she was rich and famous, and that she was destined to have a son, so she was reassured.

    "It''s true that I calculated your fate when I was young. I said it was the life of great wealth, and I also said that your first child must be a son, so your child must be a son. So don''t worry."

    Gu Yuewei believed it when she heard this. Although she felt that the fortune teller might not be accurate, at least other people said things like this. She can be reassured that her baby must be a son. If it is a daughter, it is estimated that she will be kicked out. The daughter is not worth anything, but the son is worth money.

 Chapter 865

    Gu Yuewei''s eyes widened when she saw this picture. She couldn''t believe that a person as stingy as Zhang Shufen gave him all the money.

    "Take the flowers. If it''s not enough, tell mom that mom will think of another way."

    Jiang Luming knew that this wife was easy to fool, casually spoiled, and said a few words to be rich. Although it was just a little money, it was better than nothing, so he took the money and left happily.

    Gu Yuewei said angrily, "Mom, are you sick? You don''t know what he does with the money. He takes the money to gamble. Why do you give him the money?"

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen stared at her angrily and complained, "what''s your tone and attitude? Is this your attitude towards your mother and your brother? Your brother takes money to do business, and your brother can''t gamble with money. Besides, what''s wrong with this money for your brother? Your brother should be a boy!"

    "There is only such a man in our family, so we can''t treat him unfairly. How can you have such a ridiculous idea? Didn''t you always tell you to take care of your brother, so it''s natural to spend money for your brother, and you have to earn money for your brother in the future."

    Gu Yuewei told herself not to be angry. She was so angry that her stomach hurt. For fear that she might have fetal Qi, she now wants to break away from the family. If it weren''t for the family''s delay, would she become like this?

    Zhang Shufen never thought that her own life depended on her daughter''s face. Although she was unwilling, she couldn''t help it. Things had come to this point.

    Gu Yuewei now wants to leave the hospital and go home. After all, she''s uncomfortable here. She''d better go back to Huo''s house to have a look. How''s the situation? She has a bottom in her heart.

    But now Zhang Shufen came, which was different from before, and she was not alone, so she looked at Zhang Shufen and asked her, "where are you going now? Well, where will you live after you come here, do you know?"

 Chapter 866

    Zhang Shufen was half angry when she heard this little hoof. At least she was her own daughter. She treated herself like this and saw that she was going to fight, Gu Wei grabbed her and said, "OK, OK, you can bear it. What''s the situation with your bad temper now? Don''t you see? Now it''s like this, and there''s no money left. Let''s just go to find a house. Don''t disturb Yue Wei. She has children in her stomach now. If you''re angry with her, if her stomach affects the fetus and moves the fetal Qi, it''s not good."

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen forbear. No matter how angry she was, the child couldn''t move. So I can only look at Gu Yuewei angrily.

    Left behind.

    Although it''s not the first time for the two of them to come here, they are still very strange here. Such a big place feels that you can get lost at any time when you go out, and everything here is much more expensive than that in the village!

    But to live here, you must find a place to live in a hotel. That''s unrealistic. It''s impossible to live casually if you have money before.

    It''s also comfortable to enjoy, but now they don''t have much money. Their money is so little. Now their daughter doesn''t have much money like this. You can only find a remote place to live.

    I rented a small house, but the landlord didn''t charge much. He asked for a rent of ten yuan a month.

    This is quite expensive for them. The rent of this ten yuan is equivalent to their meal money in the previous month. Zhang Shufen was a little reluctant to give up the money when she gave it, but later she thought she had to stay here, and there was nothing willing to give up. If she didn''t give up, she gave it like this.

    After all, this is the cheapest place to find. After giving the money, she was still a little gnashing her teeth, especially unhappy, because the house was dilapidated and had nothing.

 Chapter 867

    Gu Wei is smoking an old cigarette now. Hearing Zhang Shufen say this, he looked at her angrily and said, "what do you mean by this? What is it called being robbed? People are their own children originally. This is not why they should take her back. There is nothing wrong with people recognizing their own children. Originally, we robbed people''s things. Why don''t you distinguish right from wrong? Obviously, you robbed people''s things."

    Zhang Shufen was just in a bad mood, just venting. She didn''t expect this to be bad, the old man said so, Angry zhangshufen patted the table and said, "what''s the matter with you dead old man? Are you a hedgehog tonight? You have to pick a thorn out for me when I say a word. I don''t say that because I''m in a bad mood and just vent casually. Do I really think so? What kind of way are you? I''m not used to it? I have to say that."

    "Besides, wasn''t it good before? If we didn''t have this slight identity, and we were so down and out, wouldn''t Gu yuehuan''s bitch have a good life? She also bought a house, opened a factory and opened a shop, so there''s no problem whether she wants this identity? The poor is whether we''re good, so we need this identity to live a good life. Gu yuehuan doesn''t need it. She married a good family by herself Is it? "

    When Gu Wei heard these words, he simply had no words to refute, and he didn''t know how long the man''s brain was. He was so angry that he left speechless.

    "Take your time to vent yourself. I don''t like you."

    Zhang Shufen is also helpless. Even if she hasn''t had a good day after marrying him, she can''t get used to her at this time.

    However, if she could find a better partner to marry a good family when she was young, she would not suffer such grievances now that she is a handful of years old.

 Chapter 868

    "After all, there will be formaldehyde in the decoration and ventilation. Now you can live directly after the child is born. After all, children are weak, so you still need to make a long-term plan. What do you think, or you can start to get a children''s room for you tomorrow. What do you want to decorate it like? Tell Grandma, grandma will get it for you."

    Gu yuehuan was still eating. Hearing the old lady''s words, she choked and drank

    Water.

    She glanced at Huo Qingyue.

    "Grandma, it''s a little early. After all, there may not be children now, and I''m still studying. Let''s talk about children later. There''s no need to get the baby room so early."

    The old lady was a little unhappy when she heard this.

    "What you said, I''m now building a nursery, but I don''t necessarily have to live in it now. You think, it takes ten months to conceive. It takes a year or two before and after. Is there anything wrong with doing it now?"

    Gu yuehuan thought it was quite reasonable to hear this. After all, it''s impossible to say that you must have children if you don''t have children. Now it seems that there''s nothing wrong with it, but she''s afraid that if you get a baby room out now, the old lady will have reason to urge marriage, and then she will have children if she has to be present, and she doesn''t know the reason.

    "I''m still in a hurry, so I don''t need to bother grandma. You can just get so many grandma over there. Now that I''m full, I''ll go upstairs and take a bath."

    After Gu yuehuan finished speaking, he hurriedly put down his rice bowl and walked upstairs.

    Huo Qingyue ate a lot at noon, so he was full without eating a few mouthfuls. After glancing at Gu yuehuan, he went up, and so did he, When the old lady looked at him and wanted to leave, she held his hand and said, "why do you want to go up? Do you think what I said is wrong? Don''t you get things in the nursery now? Don''t you want to have children? Didn''t you promise me to have one before? Why do you resist me when I say things in the nursery now?"

 Chapter 869

    The old lady laughed when she heard this, but she would be very excited when she had children.

    "That''s because there are no children yet. If your daughter-in-law has children, you may be more excited than anyone else."

    Huo Qingyue heard this, did not speak, and went upstairs.

    Gu yuehuan just took a bath inside at this time. After taking a bath, he came out to look at Huo Qingyue and asked him, "did you promise grandma to get the baby room?"

    "Didn''t promise, I said this kind of thing is not in a hurry, anyway, it''s really not in a hurry, so let Grandma leave it alone."

    Gu yuehuan thought it was better to be like before. After all, grandma didn''t like her before and wouldn''t give birth to children.

    Unlike now, it''s estimated that it''s no harm for her to have children. She''s busy with work now, so she definitely can''t have children, and she has to study.

    Gu yuehuan can only perfunctory the past every day.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei has returned to the Huo family now. Now she is different from before. Her identity is different, so she is treated differently. However, she has children in her stomach, so everyone still dare not bully her.

    Song qinya doesn''t like this cheap hoof very much, but because the child in her stomach is still very considerate, she takes her upstairs now.

    She took her to Huo linwen''s room and said to her, "you can just stay in this room in the future. I''ll discuss the matter of wine with grandma after a few days. If there''s no problem, just have a simple meal and wine with the two families. After all, it''s only a concubine''s room, and there''s no need to swagger. Don''t you have any opinion?"

    Gu Yuewei didn''t dare to have any opinion. After hearing this, she could only say yes. Now as long as there was a place to live, so after she went in, song qinya closed the door of the room and let her have a good rest and pay attention to the baby inside.

 Chapter 870

    Gu Yuewei didn''t react when she heard this, so she was directly pushed back by him. Fortunately, he reacted in time and protected her stomach, otherwise she might fall down if she hit the wall.

    She really doesn''t want to care about him. If he doesn''t want to take a bath, he doesn''t want to take a bath. Anyway, it''s not that she doesn''t want to take a bath.

    It was this drunken appearance that made her a little annoyed.

    Now she is sleepy and ready to sleep. He takes up more than half of her bed. She can''t sleep on the ground here, so she can only sleep on the bed next to her.

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu Yuewei woke up early the next morning, she took a look at the people beside her who were still sleeping there. I don''t know what he is doing all day, either going to the dance hall or coming back drunk and not doing anything serious.

    Gu Yuewei was also helpless.

    She was going to have breakfast. She didn''t have much ability to manage Huo linwen, so she thought about it and told song qinya.

    At least she is still his mother, so song qinya should listen to what she says, So he said to her, "Mom, Lin Wen didn''t come back until midnight after drinking yesterday. Take care of him. Tell him not to drink again in the future. People will see this and don''t like it. Otherwise, grandma and dad will be very angry when they see it. They are all going to be fathers. They drink like mud every day and don''t do anything serious. How can this be?"

    Song qinya has always disliked people talking about her son. Isn''t that just hitting her in the face, So hearing this, she stared at Gu Yuewei angrily and said: "It''s not your turn to talk about this. Take care of your own business, that is, what you care about him. Is it related to you? Besides, he is a man. He can do whatever he wants. It''s not very normal for a man to socialize and drink outside. What''s your fault? You should be a woman, what should be done and what shouldn''t be done. You know it clearly, and don''t do it in the future Let your husband do these things again. Your husband is right in everything he does. "

 Chapter 871

    Gu Yuewei didn''t have a headache about the child. She thought that the child had already been born anyway, and her identity was stable.

    There must be no problem, but I was afraid to hear this, and my hand holding the spoon trembled slightly.

    She is not 100% confident. She doesn''t know whether she can have a son. If she can''t have a son, isn''t it over?

    She was not worried. But now I''m afraid, and I have only one son. If this baby is a daughter, she really has no status, and there is no way.

    She knew in her heart that if the baby was a daughter, it would be over.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Shuyuan hurriedly left the hospital today. The reason for leaving the hospital is very simple. She doesn''t want to stay in the hospital anymore. She can''t see anything in the hospital and can''t go to Gu yuehuan.

    The body has gradually recovered almost, but the doctor suggested lying in the hospital for a few more days if possible.

    But Li Shuyuan said he had to leave the hospital because he wanted to see Gu yehuan. If he stayed in the hospital and the doctor wouldn''t let him go out, he couldn''t see Gu yuehuan at all. He went home to recuperate and rest himself, and he could find a chance to find Gu yuehuan.

    As a mother, she can''t see how her daughter is suffering, so she wants to go to Gu yuehuan to clarify the matter with her and apologize to her, so she wants to leave the hospital with her heart in her heart.

    Because there was no way to stop her, Jiang Daying went through the discharge procedures for her, and even two people came home.

    After returning home, Li Shuyuan began to make trouble.

    Lishuyuan said to him, "there is any way to let yuehuan see me. I''m going to find her now. Yuehuan certainly doesn''t want to see me, but I want to see yuehuan. I want to see her, and I''m crazy. I can''t see her all the time. Since I know that she is my biological daughter, I want to hug her, touch her and say my words to her. But I can''t see her now, and I really want to be tortured."

 Chapter 872

    "I''m not free tomorrow, so I''m sorry." Gu yuehuan didn''t even think about it, but directly refused, because she would feel embarrassed, so it was good to refuse.

    Hearing Gu yuehuan''s refusal, Jiang Daying immediately said, "don''t rush to refuse. There''s nothing free tomorrow. There''s always time the day after tomorrow. You can see when you''re free. We can do it during the day, at noon, and at night as long as you''re free. Now, too."

    Gu yuehuan is not busy. After all, she has nothing to do recently. She just doesn''t want to see them, so she says absolutely: "forget it, uncle Jiang, I haven''t been busy lately. Let''s talk about it later when I''m free."

    Jiang Daying is not stupid. How can she not hear Gu yuehuan''s rejection in this discourse, just don''t want to see them say meaning, He said unhappily, "can''t you give us a chance to talk to you? Can''t you give us a chance to talk to you? It''s no use for us to hide? Your mother... Shuyuan, she is in a particularly bad mood and in a particularly bad body now. She has been trying to see you, and she feels bad when she can''t see you, so she has lost a lot of weight these days."

    "Now I have to make trouble to see you. I told her that I could see you tomorrow before I calmed her down. Otherwise, she would crawl to see you even if she crawled now, so give us a chance to see you tomorrow, and have a meal."

    Gu yuehuan was not hard hearted, mainly because he really didn''t know how to face them, so he hung up the phone directly, "sorry, I think it will be very embarrassing for us to meet. I''d better not eat, forget it."

    It was too late for Jiang Daying to say anything when he heard the rejection, because the other end of the phone had already hung up. He was a little embarrassed. After hanging up, he looked up at the person in front of him.

 Chapter 873

    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know it''s all my fault. She did something before she hated me. Now she hates me, so she doesn''t want to see it. I know it''s all my fault. I deserve it, I deserve it."

    Li Shuyuan collapsed and hugged him and cried on the ground. She couldn''t get up. Recently, her body, which washes her face with tears every day, was particularly empty. Now she would faint after crying for a while.

    Jiang Daying lovingly hugged her, comforted her, and felt that she must find yuehuan tomorrow.

    Things have to be said, otherwise both sides will feel uncomfortable.

    Lishuyuan can''t sleep recently, except that she cries when she is tired and sleeps with her eyes narrowed when she is tired, otherwise she is uncomfortable when she is awake. I''m tired tonight. Go to sleep.

    Jiang Daying came to Gu yuehuan at noon the next day.

    Knowing that the girl was working in the factory with all her heart, she went directly to the factory to find her. Sure enough, it was here. It was time for dinner at this time.

    He was going to have dinner with her.

    Gu yuehuan thought that if he refused yesterday, he would not appear today, so now the person who saw you appear at the door is still a little embarrassed.

    Jiang Daying is really a little helpless. He must have a reason to come to him, or he must not want to see her, so after thinking about it, he directly said to her, "yuehuan, I know you don''t want to see me, so I''m not here to talk about personal matters with you today, I''m talking about the company with you, and I want to buy things sold in your factory."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan looked at him more inexplicably. He didn''t know what it meant. He was going to buy her drink.

    "Uncle Jiang, what do you mean by this? We don''t seem to be able to cooperate. We don''t need this to go to your company together, do we?"

    Jiang Daying directly found a reason to say: "My company really can''t use this, but the employees in the company can. Don''t you think it''s going to be the holiday, so you want to buy some holiday gifts for each employee? Don''t you contract these holiday gifts here? There are many employees in our company, so I want a lot of gifts at one time. Aren''t you a beverage seller, which is just fine. If you come here, you can talk about cooperation with me Details? "

 Chapter 874

    "Why don''t I find someone to accompany me?" Gu Yue was really too embarrassed to know how to get along with him, so she went to Su Yiyou.

    Jiang Daying couldn''t wait to hear this, because she was willing to bring friends, and she could bring people herself.

    "Of course, I can take as many people as you want, but it''s agreed that you can take friends, I can also take my family, and I want to take one person."

    Gu yuehuan felt something wrong when he heard this, but it was already mentioned later, so he had to take his family with him. Now they go to the restaurant. I also know who this family is.

    Lishuyuan.

    Sure enough, it was exactly what Gu yuehuan thought. It was really her.

    Li Shuyuan couldn''t see Gu yuehuan a few days ago, so she thought specially. Now she was very happy to see her waiting in the restaurant. When she saw her coming, she immediately said, "yuehuan, here."

    Gu yuehuan was helpless to see Li Shuyuan so happy. Now she deeply realized that what is ginger or old spicy? This is really ginger or old spicy.

    Li Shuyuan dressed up happily today. She didn''t look so abnormal as before. She didn''t look well. After all, she came to see her daughter, so she dressed up beautifully.

    Now she stared at Gu yuehuan and smiled happily.

    Gu yuehuan also had no choice. Although it was embarrassing, he told himself that he came here to talk about business, not anything else, so he didn''t need to be embarrassed. Now he went to sit next to him.

    As soon as I sat down, the waiter came to bring them tea and water. Li Shuyuan said there were four people when she came to open the seat, so now the waiter brought all the tableware.

    Now he took the dish list, handed it directly to Gu yuehuan and said, "yuehuan, you can order whatever you want, whatever you want."

 Chapter 875

    Gu yuehuan looked at Li Shuyuan and was helpless. There was nothing to say. Li Shuyuan poured her tea.

    Gu yuehuan was a little unaccustomed. She poured herself tea and tried to grab it. "Let me do it."

    Li Shuyuan didn''t want to, so she wanted to be good to the child. "I''ll pour you tea. It doesn''t matter. I''ll pour you tea, I''d like to."

    Gu yuehuan: "..."

    The picture was so embarrassing. Although they were all sitting together, they didn''t talk to each other. Just Li Shuyuan''s eyes kept staring at Gu yuehuan.

    Lishuyuan didn''t dare to speak. After all, she was afraid now. She was afraid that what she said would make her unhappy, so she didn''t dare to speak.

    The waiter came and ordered them four dishes, one soup and a bowl of rice.

    Jiang Daying thought that the current atmosphere was very embarrassing, so she took the initiative to discuss details with her.

    "By the way, yuehuan, I''m here to talk about cooperation with you. I want to ask how many bottles are there in a box of drinks produced by your factory, and what''s the quotation?"

    "If there are about 36 bottles in a case, the retail price is one yuan a bottle, and our wholesale price is seventy-eight cents a bottle. If there is more wholesale, there will be more, so it depends on how much you want."

    Jiang Daying heard this and thought it over carefully. The holiday will be over soon, so she is going to give gifts to employees. In the past, she used to say something like gifts during the holiday. This year, giving this drink can also patronize Gu yuehuan''s business. There are contacts in this way, so it must be patronizing Gu yuehuan.

    "Our company''s company building, several companies add up, there are thousands of employees, then one-time to 2000 boxes."

    This is really a big deal. It costs 2000 boxes at a time, and it''s still a gift, so it''s also a surprise to hear this on purpose. Although their factory has received many orders since it was opened, it is really rare to ask for 2000 cases at one go. It is indeed rich and rich, and there is plenty of money at home.

 Chapter 876

    She was not carried away by excitement, Look at them and ask: "A company as big as you, and a company for so many years, can''t just want to buy gifts now. You must have given gifts before, and you must know. Those cooperative stores. Or cooperative factories you know, what gifts do you want? If you ask for gifts directly from others, you must have cooperation. It''s impossible to change it suddenly. Shouldn''t you specially send this business to your door because of our relationship Come on. "

    At the beginning, Jiang Daying really wanted to make use of this relationship and use this reason to talk about cooperation with her, so that there was a reason to meet her every day.

    But after thinking for a while and doing some research, I think it''s not like this. This is mainly because it''s popular now. It can be seen everywhere in this mall. Everyone likes to buy this drink.

    And it''s still very famous. It doesn''t lose face if you send it out. Before, everyone was fed up with those gifts every time, so they were ready to send fresh ones, which just happened to be able to cooperate with Gu yuehuan.

    "At the beginning, I really wanted to say that I had reason to approach you and talk to you, but later I found that your drink was OK. Now it is still very fashionable. I asked my secretary to do market research and found that your drink sells well in those malls, and children also like it. Many of our company are old employees, and they also have families. There are children at home, just like coke and soda, which is Those Cola sodas are still foreign goods. If I patronize those Cola sodas, it''s better to support domestic ones, isn''t it? "

    "You don''t have to think too much. It''s not because of our relationship that we specifically support you, that is, we want to say. Now this is popular, and only you are selling it, so we can just take this opportunity to buy it from you."

 Chapter 877

    Su Yiyou was stunned beside her. She couldn''t say a word. After all, she didn''t speak when eating.

    However, Li Shuyuan was already very satisfied. You can see Gu yuehuan. Everyone tacitly didn''t mention the word relationship, and simply ate a meal.

    When Gu yuehuan left, he said to Jiang Daying, "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry. After you remit the money tomorrow, I''ll have someone send the drinks to your factory in two days. One batch will be sent first, and another batch will take some time, but it can be delivered to you before the holiday."

    Jiang Daying nodded when hearing this, "OK, don''t worry, I''m waiting for you. You can deliver it when you arrive. It''s not urgent, I believe you. Be careful when you go back."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan nodded and said yes, and followed Su Yiyou back. It''s very close to Beicheng university here, and there''s no need to take a bus, so the two walked past, and they could eat all the way.

    After the two men left, Li Shuyuan sighed at their backs and said, "I don''t know when yuehuan can think, and we don''t know when we can call me mom. It may be troublesome. Just now, she was really strange, and she didn''t want to say a word more to me. If I hadn''t taken the initiative to talk to her, she wouldn''t want to talk to me."

    It''s only after being parents that they know that kind of sad feeling, so they are particularly uncomfortable.

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying couldn''t help patting her arm, comforted her and said, "take your time. Now it''s a good development. In this way, take your time. One day you will recognize it and call you mom."

    Li Shuyuan is even more uncomfortable now that Mingming''s own daughter treated her unfairly in front of her. For so many years, if she wants to be good to her, there is no reason or way, and she can''t buy something for her.

 Chapter 878

    So now in the office with Jiang Dahe, two people calculate the money for these girls, so why do you want to make money with him? It''s because he is smart and good at math, so he can calculate how much money he wants to send at once and pack the envelope soon.

    Gu yuehuan hopes that his future children will be as smart as him, but their children should not be bad.

    But he is too rigid like this.

    She has been wearing a face. It''s so unlovable that a child should be cute and loving. If she looks like this, people will not like it. If she wants to have an iceberg face, it''s too terrible.

    Huo Qingyue... He has such a problem. He has a cold face and doesn''t want to talk to anyone. He looks a little bit like that. Terrible, if you have children in the future, will you have an iceberg face like him?

    It''s ok if it''s a boy, which means it''s calm, but it''s bad if it''s a girl. Girls look like this, icy and cold, even less pleasing.

    Gu yuehuan thought of his own problems. He was not very pleasant. The child wouldn''t say that they shouldn''t have two genes. It''s not pleasant at all. Then it''s really over.

    Gu yuehuan felt that he had something wrong recently. Why he had been thinking about the children? It was estimated that it was because Grandma had been talking about the children as long as he saw her, which made him unconsciously bring them into the children.

    So now she has some problems, and she will unconsciously think about the children''s affairs. This is simply a bad problem, which makes her a little helpless.

    Now hurry to calm down and put into work, quickly pay everyone money, so that everyone can leave work early. Today, the factory has nothing to do, and it earns more income. It pays you a lot more money, and there are bonuses on it.

 Chapter 879

    If she hadn''t been greedy at the beginning, she couldn''t have. Such a result was her own death, so she didn''t blame anyone.

    Now Gu yuehuan went in and paid her wages. Seeing her unhappy appearance recently, she smiled and asked her, "I think your little sisters haven''t paid much attention to you lately. Why are you breaking up? If I''m not wrong, your relationship is so good that the only thing you can break up is money. Did Gu Yuewei give you more money than they all did before, so you took the lead to get them away."

    Hearing this, Lin Xiaochun looked at her in surprise: "do you... Do you know? Landlady, you are so smart that you want it all. It''s really yourself. I''m a little greedy, so they don''t like to play with me now. So I can''t help it, but it''s my own death. I can''t blame anyone. It''s my fault."

    Gu yuehuan heard this and said to her: "In fact, it''s not difficult to explain why I know. After all, Gu Yuewei is good at using estrangement. You say that your reaction is so fierce. It''s also because you''ve been bribed. Everyone may think you betrayed them, so you coax them, buy them something, and maybe make up. After all, I think they are all very good people. If you can talk about it, there will be no complaints. I''m afraid you''ll be like this all the time. If you don''t talk about it, you won''t get along ¡£ You don''t want to fight with those girls all your life. It''s your fault. You apologize to them first, and they will certainly listen. "

    Hearing this, Lin Xiaochun nodded and thought it was the same. After all, he did something wrong. He just didn''t have a chance to say it before, but now it''s the holiday, and he really can''t stand being treated coldly these days.

    She was ready to go out and talk.

    When Lin Xiaochun left, he was especially grateful to Gu yuehuan: "thank you, landlady. The most wrong thing I did was to leave you, but I was very lucky. The luckiest thing I did was to come back and you were willing to want us. I promise I will be with you all my life."

 Chapter 880

    Hearing this, Lin Xiaochun immediately retorted, shaking his head and said, "no, I won''t tell you. I''m afraid you won''t talk to me after you know it. I have no choice. You also know the situation in my family. My brother is going to get married, so the family needs money to build a house. I really have no choice, so... I''m blinded."

    We didn''t deliberately make Lin Xiaochun difficult, but we didn''t want to say anything about her. After all, when Gu Yue just went in, she looked at them a few times, gave them the money, and then told them, "I know, because of what Xiaochun did before, you all don''t like her and isolate her, but it''s also Xiaochun''s role that you can come back to this factory. If she didn''t talk to me, did you have the courage to come here? At the beginning, she took the lead to beg me to come back."

    After all, it was because Lin Xiaochun took the lead to bring them back to the factory, and because Lin Xiaochun begged Gu yuehuan that they came back.

    "You have been good sisters for so long. If you hurt your harmony because of these small things, it''s not worth it. Consider whether sisters are more important or anger is more important."

    So now when you see Lin Xiaochun coming out, your reaction is not as intense as before. You were really angry before, but now you see Lin Xiaochun apologizing, you have nothing to be angry about.

    Someone smiled and said, "just wait for your apology. You were really mean before. You asked for so much money and didn''t tell us, but you know to apologize. We''ll still be good sisters in the future."

    Hearing this, Lin Xiaochun smiled with special pleasure and said apologetically to them, "we will always be good sisters in the future. I will never dare to do this again. If I do that again in the future, I will be killed by you, and I am willing to do it."

 Chapter 881

    Jiang Zhaodi said shyly.

    Gu yuehuan looked at the two of them and said to Jiang Zhaodi that when the winter solstice was happy, he hurried to leave with his small bag and didn''t disturb them. Looking at them like this, they were really likely to succeed.

    Gu yuehuan just went out. Huo Qingyue''s car is waiting at the door now. It''s winter now, so he put on his coat. It''s quite cold at night.

    I don''t know how long he waited at the door, but he didn''t come in and call her.

    It''s too late now, so the wind is hanging outside.

    Although Gu yuehuan was wearing a coat and scarf, he was still a little cold. Seeing him in the car, he hurried in and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go in and find me to get warm when you arrive, and how long have you been waiting here?"

    Huo Qingyue saw that she came in, and naturally drove away: "it didn''t take long to wait. Besides, I''m afraid you''re busy. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you when I go in. Didn''t you say I''d pay the employees today? You''ll come out naturally after you''re busy, and don''t rush you."

    Hearing what he said, Gu yuehuan thought it was not that he didn''t go in and call her, but that he knew her too well. As long as he was busy, he would come out. It was sweet to think so, so he got on the bus and left with him.

    When Huo Qingyue was driving, he thought of Jiang Zhaodi he had just seen and asked her, "by the way, I saw a girl go into the factory just now. It''s not those girls in your previous factory. Who is that girl?"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan looked at him in surprise and asked unbelievably, "your eyes are so powerful and you are so impressed with the girls in our factory. Your behavior is wrong. Why are you so impressed with other girls? You are a married man anyway, OK."

 Chapter 882

    "I know." Huo Qingyue grabbed her hand and kissed it. "I know you don''t mean anything to him, but I can''t guarantee that he doesn''t mean anything to you. As long as he doesn''t get married, I''m afraid he''s plotting against you. As long as he gets married, I''m not afraid, as if I''m so happy now. I think that girl is good, special Shihe Jiang Dahe. It''s best to get married to me tomorrow, and it''s better if I have children immediately after marriage."

    Gu yuehuan: "..."

    This man is really jealous. There is no way to say him.

    The car soon returned home, and the two were ready to eat. Today, grandma told them to come back early. After making a reunion dinner, today''s winter solstice must be eaten by the whole family.

    Gu yuehuan was also having dinner with them in his first year after marriage, so he was quite nervous, but he called Zhao Yun in the countryside early this morning.

    Because I was still in school, I didn''t have time to go home to see her. I called her and wished her a happy winter solstice. I also said that I would definitely go back during the Spring Festival.

    Zhao Yun doesn''t matter, as long as the two young people are willing to do it. I still remember her as a lonely old man in the countryside.

    Gu yuehuan now returned home with Huo Qingyue. As soon as he entered, he saw Gu Yuewei sitting on the sofa, eating grapes now.

    She forgot what grandma said. It''s definitely impossible for a family to have a meal with grandma.

    I must also be with the family. Song qinya, Huo Jianjin and Huo linwen also came. Now the family is really busy here. Grandma was very happy to see them back and said, "come back, come back, the children are all back. Now the people have arrived, and they can have dinner. The housekeeper called the kitchen to bring the food out."

 Chapter 883

    She only has this child. After all, if the child in her belly is a son now, it is the eldest grandchild. In the future, she will also have the right to inherit the family and can share a lot of money. Isn''t that proud?

    Gu yuehuan knew what she meant and that she just wanted to show off. She just dealt with it. After saying a few words, she stopped talking to her. The more she said, the more she succeeded.

    Gu Yuewei just showed off a few words and didn''t want to talk much to her. Now she eats, but she doesn''t eat much because she has no appetite in the early stage of pregnancy.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Gu Yuewei, who was eating opposite, and suddenly thought of how well she married in her last life. She didn''t know who she married in her last life and how she married so well.

    It seems to be very comfortable.

    It is estimated that the person who married in the previous life is not a person, otherwise it would not have changed so much.

    The old lady was very happy to see the family so happy. After all, this was what she had always wanted. It would be better if there were a few more children at home in the future. Several children ran around the house, adding some vitality and special warmth.

    The old lady has a picture in her mind. Maybe next year, the family will be more lively, with children and so on.

    Huo Jianjin thought of the picture of the winter solstice family eating in previous years, and he still missed it a little. Now Zhao Yun is the one he misses most.

    He couldn''t put down his little wife in his heart and thought about her all the time, but he had no face to go to her and couldn''t find her, so he had to rely on Huo Qingyue.

    But he didn''t want to get his mother back, so now he can only be so deadlocked.

    Huo Jianjin thought that he could just ask at this time, so he came close to Huo Qingyue, Ask him: "Qingyue, today is the winter solstice. Did you call your mother? It must be miserable for your mother to live alone in the countryside. Otherwise, you can ask him to come to the city to live with us. It has been so long, and the anger that should be cancelled has disappeared. You can''t be alone in your hometown all the time. Take her to the city, and everyone here has a care, can''t you?"

 Chapter 884

    Although he thought so, he was afraid of making his son angry, so he had to endure it and didn''t speak.

    Although it was a harmonious reunion dinner, the family didn''t say anything, and the food was not very harmonious.

    Harmony lies in the presence of everyone.

    At this age, the old lady still wants a family reunion, so it''s natural to be happy to see everyone here.

    Different from this place, the Jiang family is very desolate.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Luyou has come back. He came back yesterday because he wanted to spend the winter solstice with his family. The winter solstice is still very important for them, just like a small year.

    So he must come back to live together. Although he was not in China these days, he also understood clearly. When he came back, he saw the negative look of grandma and his mother, and most of them guessed what happened.

    Today is the winter solstice, so the servant cooked a delicious meal. Now the three of them are sitting on the table. But it''s very quiet.

    The old lady was really depressed. She couldn''t help sighing and said, "who knows this is the case this year. Last year, the family was still noisy. As a result, it''s like this now. Yuehuan, who is obviously our child, doesn''t come back to spend the winter solstice with us. She doesn''t know when she will come, and she doesn''t want to come back now, nor does she know whether she wants to come back for the Spring Festival."

    "Stop talking, mom, I still want to open a little before. There is still some time for the Spring Festival. What if the Spring Festival comes back?" Jiang Daying was afraid that his mother would think too much with his daughter-in-law, so she hurried to speak now.

    Jiang Luyou saw that his father gave him a look, and he also said, "yes, grandma, anyway, there is still some time before the Spring Festival. It will be very lively at that time. My sister should come back, and I will bring your girlfriend back at that time. You will feel very lively at that time, grandma."

 Chapter 885

    When the old lady was eating, she sighed and said, "it seems that I have to go to worship God tomorrow. I''ll pray for God and Buddha again, and my family can be reunited today next year. Or I can be reunited during the Spring Festival, and yuehuan can come back, so it''s noisy."

    Jiang Luyou patted the old lady on the back of her hand and said, "yes, there will be. After all, it''s a family and can always be together."

    Although Li Shuyuan heard such comforting words, she still had no appetite and could not eat. She gradually ate a few mouthfuls of rice and went upstairs. She said she was uncomfortable and wanted to sleep.

    We also know why it is uncomfortable, so we didn''t stop it.

    The old lady also had a few bites of rice.

    Although I have a better appetite, I still don''t have much appetite. Eating is also simple. After eating a few mouthfuls, I said I went upstairs, leaving only father and son downstairs to eat.

    Jiang Luyou has an appetite. After all, he has been abroad for a period of time, and he can''t eat those things he eats abroad.

    Because his stomach is domestic.

    I like to eat here, so it''s natural that I can''t accept those things from abroad.

    During my stay abroad, I especially want to go home for dinner. Now that I have it, I naturally eat more bowls of rice.

    "When I was abroad, I ate those things like they didn''t taste. Now I''m back. Sure enough, the dishes here still taste."

    Jiang Daying laughed when hearing this. Seeing that her son should have lost a lot of weight recently, it is estimated that he is so beautiful abroad, so she gave him food, "eat more. I think you have lost a lot of weight recently, and the nutrition is estimated that the food outside is not delicious. I miss the food at home. If you eat more than enough, add more."

 Chapter 886

    "I''m worried now. I don''t know what to do. I don''t have to let her come back with us now. I want to be good to her. She doesn''t want to."

    "Yuehuan should not be a person who can be satisfied with materials. She is not Gu Yuewei. Give her whatever she needs. But don''t put things in front of her personally, otherwise she will be unhappy." Jiang Luyou thought so, but he had a way.

    Jiang Daying also turned her head to know what it meant.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Luyou called the Su family after he had a full meal. After all, he and his partner had not seen each other for some time. Because of such a big thing, the two didn''t talk much later, because he was in a hurry to finish his work and go home to deal with it.

    So I haven''t called for a while, and I still miss his partner.

    But the phone called, and Su Yiyou didn''t answer the phone.

    Su Yiyou had made an appointment with him to call at what time every night, so she had been waiting downstairs before answering the phone, so that he could answer the call at the first time, so that she didn''t need to be known by her sister, so nothing had happened before.

    Su Yiyou didn''t stay by the phone for the next few days, because it was agreed that after he came back, the two would meet without calling.

    I didn''t stay on the phone tonight, but I was answered by Su Yishen.

    Su Yishen answered the phone and gave a hello. Jiang Luyou said, "I''m looking for Su Yiyou."

    This voice made Su Yishen recognize whose voice it was. After all, Jiang Luyou''s voice was low and magnetic, with a special degree of discrimination. At first glance, he was the owner of this voice.

    Hearing that he was looking for Su Yiyou, Su Yishen''s expression was not quite right at that time. After changing his face, he was a little vicious.

 Chapter 887

    Gu yuehuan nodded and let him in. After all, he may not be looking for himself, but may also be looking for Su Yiyou.

    Su Yiyou went to buy snacks. When she came back, she was surprised to see him appear, because she thought he was still abroad. She didn''t expect to come back now. "Why are you back now? It''s going to take a few days. Why don''t you say it when you come back? Come to me."

    Jiang Luyou saw her eating snacks, smiled and said, "otherwise, I called you yesterday and said you were asleep, so I came to see you today. Do you have time to go out for a walk?"

    There is no class today, so she has time.

    Suyiyou thinks it''s definitely not so easy for him to find himself. It should be more than just a stroll.

    So I told Gu yuehuan and left with him with a small bag.

    ¡­¡­

    The two men left for a distance. She followed him on the bus. When he got on the bus, she immediately knew what he wanted to do and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? What are you looking for me to go shopping, and what do you want to buy?"

    Jiang Luyou nodded, "yes, I want to buy something for yuehuan. She is my sister, so the family wants to buy something for her, but she doesn''t want it. I just want to say through your hand that you bought it for her, isn''t it OK?"

    Su Yiyou heard this and burst out laughing. She really didn''t know whether to say that her IQ was low or his IQ was low.

    "Then how can a discerning person see that it was you who bought it for her? Now you are so high-profile looking for me, saying you want to take me out, and then come back to buy a lot of things, saying I bought it for her. Do you believe it? Besides, where do I have so much money to buy it for her? Yuehuan is very smart and not a fool, and it is impossible to believe this."

    "Don''t worry, I know she definitely doesn''t believe it, but you give it to him, you also have it, you both have it, you use this reason, he doesn''t want it, and there''s nothing he can do."

 Chapter 888

    She really couldn''t have known not to go shopping with him. She would have bought it herself and let him pay for it. Otherwise, she would be so angry now.

    Moreover, what clothes did you choose and asked him if they looked good? He said they were too revealing, too short and too few. Anyway, there was always a reason.

    Su Yiyou felt so angry that she was about to vomit blood. She couldn''t stand it.

    Su Yiyou finally knows why some people want to beat their boyfriend to death when they go shopping with their boyfriend.

    I had a fight with him. Now I have such an idea that I want to kill his dog''s head.

    So Su Yiyou was a little annoyed at the back and didn''t want to talk to him.

    Take her to buy things and clothes as you want. Except for pink ones, other important things. It''s not that this is too revealing, it''s too ugly to buy anything.

    Jiang Luyou originally said what he thought, but he didn''t expect to annoy Su Yiyou. He hurried to catch up with Su Yiyou, which was also inexplicable.

    "Well, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say I should give you advice? I gave you advice, and you left after I said it."

    Su Yiyou really didn''t understand his mouth and didn''t know how to offend him, so now he kicked him angrily, "you''re a bastard. How can you say that, bring me to buy things, and you won''t buy anything? Why do you bring me here to buy things? I''m a girl, I don''t wear those clothes, what clothes do I wear?"

    Jiang Luyou was a little wronged when he heard this, "those clothes were not suitable for you originally. If they were suitable for you, would I not let you buy them? You can''t change them. Do you have to buy those clothes? Buying a normal one is no good. Those skirts see thighs and show your back. In these days, when you wear these clothes to go out, people don''t say you."

 Chapter 889

    Jiang Luyou doesn''t like eating sweet things very much, but she likes drinking coffee. Seeing how satisfied she is with her food, she took a sip of coffee and thought of what she said to her grandmother yesterday, so she said to Su Yiyou, "by the way, Yiyou, I told my grandmother about the two of us together. Nainainai said that when the Spring Festival comes, you will go to our house for new year''s Eve dinner. When the time comes, will you spare time and have time to go to new year''s Eve dinner with me?"

    Su Yiyou was eating the cake happily. Hearing what he said, she choked and looked at him strangely. She thought she had heard the wrong thing. Otherwise, how could he tell his family about it? It''s not a good deal. Now let''s go underground

    Wait until the two people are sure to be together, and then tell the family about it. As a result, he told the family now.

    "How did you tell your family about this? Didn''t I say it? I''ll tell my family when we are stable?" Su Yiyou is a little guilty. After all, if everyone in her family knew it, her sister must have known it, so she is still very afraid now.

    "We are both unstable now. We have been together for so long. I think we are quite stable now." Jiang Luyou said with a smile, "it''s just right, and grandma has always wanted me to get married. We''re right. You and I go home to have a new year''s Eve dinner during the Spring Festival, so after the Spring Festival, I''ll propose marriage at your house. Huh?"

    Su Yiyou didn''t know why. Hearing these words, she was very frightened. She didn''t know what to say. At this time, she looked up and saw that there was her sister outside the coffee shop.

    Su Yishen didn''t know when she appeared. Now she appeared at the door and looked at her with a vicious look. That look wanted to strangle her.

    Suyiyou originally wanted to say something, but when she saw her sister''s eyes, she was scared to speak. She was too frightened.

 Chapter 890

    Su Yiyou has been in a bad mood since she saw her sister. She feels a little flustered about this matter. So I was very afraid after I went back.

    Sure enough, I saw her sister waiting for her at the door after I went back.

    Su Yiyou went out all the way and saw her sister waiting at the door. When she saw Jiang Luyou''s car coming, her sister hid.

    Su Yiyou felt a little frightened when she saw her sister''s back and asked him to stop by.

    When Jiang Luyou saw that she was going to go down, he held her hand and refused to go down.

    Su Yiyou doesn''t know what''s going on with him, so she doesn''t let herself go down to do anything.

    Jiang Luyou looked at her face and closed her eyes, pointing to her mouth: "have you forgotten something? What are you going to do now?"

    Su Yiyou was a little helpless when she heard this. It was obvious that she wanted to kiss.

    Thinking that her sister should not be here now, so she should not see it. She had just hid in, so she wanted to kiss him quickly and ran in immediately.

    She was going to kiss him a little, but after kissing him, she was suddenly caught in the back of her head by him.

    Su Yiyou had not reacted, and he had deepened the kiss.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou was embarrassed when she left behind. For fear of being seen by her sister, she quickly let him go.

    At this time, I hurried in, but I went out at the door and saw her sister looking at her with a dark face.

    Su Yiyou was frightened by Su Yishen''s expression, and she was particularly frightened. She didn''t know what to do.

    Su Yishen saw everything clearly just now, so now he slapped her in the face.

    Su Yiyou screamed after being slapped.

 Chapter 891

    Su Yiyou knew that being treated like this by her sister was the same as on the street. She couldn''t speak, so she didn''t dare to say it now.

    Su Yiyou didn''t dare to speak, but Su Yiyou didn''t let her go. "Aunt, do you need me to tell you who the boy who was cheating with her on the street is? That man is the man I like. Jiang Luyou, didn''t I tell your mother and daughter before, that''s the man I like. I want to be with him!"

    "Before, I gave your mother and daughter a chance to let Su Yiyou be with him. She didn''t want to be with him, and she also wanted to cancel her engagement with him. It''s true that the engagement was cancelled. The two people weren''t together before, but now because I want to be with him, how can your daughter rob me of the man''s account? Is your daughter intentional?"

    Suyiyou''s mother has always been unable to raise her head in this family. Although she is a small man, she is not particularly afraid of her stepdaughter at all.

    So hearing this, he stared at Su Yiyou angrily and said, "Yiyou, you''re going to be shameless. How can you do these things? It''s agreed that he''s with your sister, so you don''t get involved anymore. Before, you wanted to cancel your marriage yourself, but now you want to be with him again. If you''re a woman, you''ll want to be shameless, aren''t you shameless?"

    Su Yiyou abused her mother like this, and her uncomfortable heart was like being severely stabbed. She couldn''t say what she wanted to say.

    She apologized to Su Yishen: "Yishen, it''s my fault that I didn''t teach my son well. Don''t worry, I''ll teach her well tonight. I won''t rob a man with you anymore. Everything you like is yours. I won''t let them be together again in the future. Don''t worry. I''ll avoid suspicion. It''s my sister''s man anyway, and she can''t covet it."

    Hearing this, Su Yishen didn''t let Su Yiyou go and rushed directly, Pulling her hair, she said, "aunt, it''s boring if you say so. She has given her a chance before, but she has robbed me of a man before. If I give her another chance this time, who knows if she will really let go? I thought of a good way to introduce her to a man and marry that man next month. As long as she married that man, she won''t rob me of a man in the future."

 Chapter 892

    Hearing this, Su Yiyou felt that her ears were about to crack, and cried out to her in a particularly collapsed way: "Mom, am I your daughter? Are you going to deal with me like this now? Can''t you let me choose the life I want? Can''t you let me marry the person I like, then I''d better die."

    Su Yishen was amused to hear this, Grab her ear and say: "Su Yiyou, you robbed my man, you still have reason, and you''re dead. Just die now. If you can''t die, give my man back to me and listen to my arrangement. The eldest sister is my mother, and I have the right to decide your marriage affairs for you. If you don''t marry out one day, you''ll rob a man with me, unless you still have that idea to rob a man with me, so from tomorrow on, I''ll meet people instead of you I''m afraid you''ll rob me when the marriage is solved. It has been so decided that neither of you has anything to say. "

    Su Yishen went upstairs after saying that. Just after she left, Su Yiyou looks at Su mu in a breakdown: "Mom! Do you have to do this? Why can''t you help me grow up by favoring my sister? You can''t cheat him once. This is about my marriage. I''ll marry someone all my life. Now you let my sister make do with it like this. What if that person is bad for me, what if that man is bad for me? Won''t you feel bad if I lose my marriage all my life?"

    Su''s mother was embarrassed to listen, and thought for a while, Persuade her to say, "your sister should not treat you like this. After all, it''s a family. The family won''t treat you like this. Don''t think your sister so bad. What if the man your sister introduced to you is good? At first, the family introduced you to yourself, but now you blame your sister... Daughter, it''s not your mother who doesn''t help you, but this thing. In fact, it''s really your fault to think about it."

 Chapter 893

    Su''s mother knew that if their mother and daughter still wanted to live in this family, they had to listen to Su Yishen, so she didn''t want to let her go now.

    Su Yishen has come down now. Seeing their mother and daughter downstairs, she is very satisfied. She went to Su Yiyou and said, "it seems that you are ready. Wait for me here. I will take you to meet someone later."

    Suyiyou originally wanted to hide, but she couldn''t hide. She had to be taken to see her blind date.

    Su Yishen told her that they were not sisters of the same father and mother, so they had always been hostile to her. They didn''t like her sister very much. Naturally, the man introduced to her would not be a good man.

    It''s just an unmarried man in the city. He can give it to whoever suits him.

    Su Yishen doesn''t like her and won''t let her live well.

    The young master of the Chen family is introduced. He is similar to Su Yiyou in age, but he is a little useless.

    And very immature, that kind of young age do not want to make progress. No one, just thinking about playing all day.

    The Chen family also wants to marry the Su family, so when Su Yishen said that he was very happy to introduce his sister to her, he took his little childe out for a blind date.

    Now sitting in the teahouse with Su Yiyou, Chen Chongyang is very satisfied with the woman in front of him. She is very beautiful and looks like a lady.

    I like it very much.

    Seeing the expression in Chen Chongyang''s eyes, Su Yishen knew that he must like Su Yiyou, so he matched the two of them, gave Su Yiyou an expression and said, "Yi you, why are you still stunned, and don''t you pour tea for childe Chen?"

    Su Yiyou didn''t like it very much and even wanted to resist, but her sister gave her a look. She had no choice but to pour him tea.

 Chapter 894

    Su Yiyou was particularly embarrassed when she heard this, and she didn''t know what to talk about, so she kept drinking tea.

    Chen Chongyang was very satisfied and said to her, "my father has been asking me to start a family and business recently, saying that I will be better after I start a family and business. If you have no opinion, I''ll go home and tell my father that we are seeing eye to eye, so that they can quickly prepare for marriage."

    Su Yiyou was a little anxious and unwilling to hear this, so she immediately scolded him, "don''t be so anxious. After all, it''s useless to be in such a hurry. Let''s wait a while. Besides, we''ve only met for the first time. It''s still too early to talk about marriage. Let''s spend some time together."

    Hearing this, Chen Chongyang nodded, but he was a little impatient, because he didn''t work hard. His father wanted to let him start a family and business, so he could work hard after that, at least he was stable by nature.

    So he stopped all his pocket money. If he didn''t get married, he wouldn''t be given pocket money. He was also anxious to get married.

    But Su Yiyou didn''t want to force her to say so, so as not to make her suspicious, she could only say well and stop talking.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei had no reaction a few days ago because she just checked out that she was pregnant. However, recently, she should be served by delicious food, so... She reacted to the reaction of pregnancy vomiting and began to vomit early this morning.

    And it was the kind of vomiting that was particularly serious. She never knew that it was so hard to get pregnant and vomit.

    And the feeling of vomiting was too uncomfortable. I couldn''t eat anything early in the morning. I was forced to eat bird''s nest and milk. I also said that I must eat it for the sake of the nutrition of my baby. But after eating and spitting out, it''s still the kind of retching, which is particularly uncomfortable.

    Gu Yuewei didn''t expect to feel so uncomfortable at first. Now she can''t regret it, and she can only hold on hard.

 Chapter 895

    Gu Yuewei was also afraid that what Zhang Shufen said to herself could not be heard, so she took Zhang Shufen into the room and asked her, "tell me. What''s the matter?"

    Zhangshufen just complained a little. Now she saw her and directly smiled and said, "it''s like this... Mom wants to ask you for money. It''s a little expensive recently, and she doesn''t have much money. Now you''re married to this family. I see that this family lives in such a big house with such magnificence, and you''re still a young grandmother. So you must have money. Give mom some money."

    Gu Yuewei rolled her eyes when she heard this. Sure enough, Zhang Shufen must have come to ask for money, which is nothing good.

    She said with some resistance, "no, I don''t have money. Although I married to this family, you can see clearly what life I''m living now. Where do I have money? You want money. If you don''t ask others, what do you want with me. Besides, where do you have money to spend? Why don''t you go out and ask for money? It won''t be Lu Ming asking for money?"

    Although Jiang Shufen said a period of luxury life, after all, she is stingy at heart and cannot spend money indiscriminately. She only has her own son in her eyes, so it must be for her son that she can ask for money.

    Now when I heard this, I said with a straight smile, "since you guessed it, I won''t hide it from you. It''s really because your brother wants money. He recently said that he wants to make an investment, which can make a lot of money, so I ask you for money, invest in your brother, and your brother will pay you back after he makes a lot of money."

    I still invest, and I don''t know if she''s stupid. She listens to such obvious lies, so she''s a little impatient, Directly shouted at her, "Mom! Are you a fool? Don''t you know what your son is doing? Is your son investing? It''s obvious that he just gambles with this money. How much money you give him, he gambles with this money. Why do you give him money? You''re simply crazy. I won''t give you money. Can I give you money to indulge him?"

 Chapter 896

    Gu Yuewei was tired of listening to her and didn''t want to talk to her anymore. "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you now. Get out of here now! If you still appear in front of me now, I''ll let someone sweep you out now. I don''t care whether you''re my mother or not. If you ask me for money again, I''ll fight with you."

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen was a little speechless. Seeing her so angry, she thought of the words her son had sent her, She told Gu Yuewei: "By the way, Yue Wei, I have something to tell you. When I came, Lu Ming reminded me. He said that if you don''t want to give me money, he will break up with you. He will tell you what you once asked him to do. Although he said that he had a problem, but you are behind the scenes, and you don''t want to escape, so if you say it, two people will be killed. If you don''t give money, he will say it, you Don''t think about such a good life now. "

    Hearing this, Gu Yuewei stared at her eyes and felt that she was going crazy. Why did she put up such a family? Now she has collapsed.

    Although Zhang Shufen didn''t know anything and asked her son, the son didn''t say anything, she should be very afraid to see Gu Yuewei''s expression. It''s often impossible to be a good thing.

    "I''m very curious. What made you so afraid to show this reaction? What did you two do that I don''t know?"

    "What have we done? You don''t need to know how much money you want."

    "Your brother said no more, no less, just a few hundred dollars. A few hundred dollars is still very easy for you."

    Zhang Shufen casually opened her mouth to the lion, showing a relaxed appearance. It was the money that scared Gu Yuewei.

 Chapter 897

    Gu Yuewei now turns off when she sees Zhang Shufen. She has never hated such a person for a moment. This person is still her biological mother. Seeing her son preference, she feels sick. After Zhang Shufen leaves, she sits on a stool beside her, stretching out her hand to cover her stomach, which is particularly uncomfortable.

    Just now, she didn''t know if she had fetal Qi and was angry by Zhang Shufen, so now her stomach is particularly painful.

    What she should have a headache now is how to ask for money.

    She doesn''t have much money in this situation. It''s impossible to have a few hundred dollars.

    So she had to ask hollywin for it.

    Although it''s a little hard to say, and it''s not long since they just married, they didn''t get married. That''s how they married. Nominally, they married, but they feel inferior to their servants.

    But there is no way.

    After all, you can only ask him for money. He is his husband in name, so you can ask him if you want. Both of them are married now.

    Gu Yuewei really can''t ask for so much money in a short time. That''s all she can do.

    She stayed at home until night. Huo linwen came back very late at night every day and went out early in the morning. I don''t know if he didn''t want to see her.

    But now Huo linwen has returned, so Gu Yuewei went directly.

    Sure enough, I drank a lot and smelled a particularly strong smell of alcohol.

    Gu Yuewei was particularly angry at the smell, but it was not easy to attack, because he was not drinking for the first time. He was drunk every day when he came back, and he could only endure him.

    "Why do you drink so much wine? Do you want to take a bath or change your clothes?" Gu Yuewei wanted to coax him today, so she couldn''t make him angry, so she had to talk to him in a low voice, walked over and wanted to untie his clothes.

 Chapter 898

    Gu Yuewei heard this and knew that he was unwilling to give it. "My family must have it, and I can''t help it. My mother is from the countryside, but she also needs money. Recently, the harvest in the field is not very good, so they want money to take it. They came here, and I have to give them money. Otherwise, where they live now, they have to spend money on eating and drinking here."

    Huo linwen felt that he was always generous anyway, and he gave a lot of money to the girls in the song and dance hall. So now I took out my pocket and gave her how much money I had left. "I''ve only got this money. Take it to your mother. It should be enough. Take it by yourself."

    Gu Yuewei''s face changed before she could be happy to see the money.

    How much is it? Just a few tens of dollars is not enough.

    She thought of giving her only a few tens of dollars, and her heart was choked. She spent a lot of money looking for the ladies in the song and dance hall. As a result, she was a little angry by giving her these tens of dollars.

    "You don''t give me enough money at all. My mother wants hundreds of yuan, which is not even a fraction. Aren''t you rich? You have money to go to the song and dance hall to find a young lady every day. You don''t have money for me."

    Huo linwen was startled when he heard me say it would cost hundreds of dollars. He immediately woke up from bed and looked like he was not drunk. "You just said how much money you want. Tell me again, what does your mother want? Hundreds of dollars. These tens of dollars have been enough for your mother to live for several months. If you want hundreds of dollars, do you want to do something with my money?"

    Gu Yuewei knew he misunderstood when she heard this, and quickly explained, "I''m not what I didn''t do with your money. I didn''t do anything. I just gave it to my mother. She wanted hundreds of dollars, so this is not enough."

 Chapter 899

    Songqinya was amused when she heard this, Turn around and stare at her stomach: "Gu Yuewei, you''re so generous. Now that your baby is not born, learn to ask for money from me. I can''t give you money unless your baby is born and it''s a son. Otherwise, it''s a daughter. I''ll raise you for nothing. And your daughter in your belly, you want money. Wait until the baby is born and ask me again. Don''t want any money now. The family is delicious and drinks to serve you, and Want to take money to subsidize your mother''s family, you dream, you. "

    Song qinya turned and left after saying these cruel words.

    Gu Yuewei stamped her foot angrily after seeing her leave.

    She also has a headache now, and she doesn''t know what to do. Everyone doesn''t give her money. If Zhang Shufen doesn''t get the money, she will definitely shake out her affairs.

    When she was very decadent sitting in her position, he glanced at the vases near the TV not far away.

    These vases are all valuable.

    She forgot that everything in this family is antique. Since it is antique, it can definitely sell for a lot of money.

    She had a bad idea. There are so many antique vases and so many antique things. There should be nothing wrong without one or two.

    When she thought so, she looked around. If there was no servant watching, she would not be found.

    She quietly went over, carried an antique vase upstairs, and then placed those vases. At first glance, she couldn''t see that there was a vase missing.

    She can''t help it. She''s at the end of her rope.

    After taking the vase up, I wrapped it with cloth and prepared to sell it.

    It''s really an antique vase, so it sells at a lot of prices.

    Gu Yuewei found this antique vase for the first time. How can she make money? After selling a lot of money, she took hundreds of yuan out to Zhang Shufen.

 Chapter 900

    How could she give up such a good opportunity? Although Gu yuehuan was born to the yuan family, she was not recognized. What''s the difference between Gu yuehuan and herself now? She is still just a young grandmother, with nothing. Maybe people don''t recognize her and go back, so Gu Yuewei must have such a good opportunity to humiliate her.

    Now I went to the old house. After arriving, I saw that the old lady bought a lot of things, and these are young style clothes. The old lady can''t wear them by herself.

    Song qinya is this age, and people who like to wear cheongsam can''t wear these Western skirts, so it shouldn''t be for themselves, so Gu Yuewei is particularly proud.

    Deliberately went up to the old lady and said, "grandma, you bought so many skirts, so young can''t you buy them for me?"

    When the old lady heard this, she looked at her, took back the skirt, and the Housekeeper on the side immediately went up and said, "then you misunderstand. After all, this skirt is not for you, but for the little grandma."

    Little grandma, isn''t it Gu yuehuan?

    In the past, the old lady hated this person very much and didn''t like him at all. As a result, now she has changed her identity and likes him so much. He also bought her clothes himself. Sure enough, these old bigots are vanity!

    She is very vain. If her identity is not worthy, she will throw a cold face. As it is now, so many old people die without seeing her die.

    Gu Yuewei was not very happy, but she didn''t show it. Seeing these clothes, she also showed envy, Remind the old lady, "it''s really envious that there are so many clothes for yuehuan. It''s not like that I have married to this family and have children for your family. The baby in my belly may be a male, the first great grandson of your family. As a result, I didn''t see what new clothes grandma bought me, so it doesn''t match, not even clothes."

 Chapter 901

    The old lady was silent when she heard this.

    Sure enough, it was with a belly that she turned into what she was proud of, but it couldn''t stimulate her. After all, she was afraid of fetal Qi, and the old lady was still so angry.

    Gu Yuewei was very happy and felt that she had pulled back, so she put down the gift and was ready to go: "since grandma, you have something to do now, I won''t disturb you. This is a tonic for grandma, so I''ll go first if I have nothing to do."

    After that, she was ready to leave, But the old lady looked at her so proud and shouted at her: "What are you doing so fast? You just said so many things that I don''t know how to return to you. I forgot to tell you. Who said yuehuan wouldn''t have a baby? She promised me yesterday that she was going to have a baby soon. Don''t worry, your first baby husband is out, and yuehuan will have a first baby. Besides, the children haven''t croaked. How can anyone know who is the son? If you don''t have a stomach It''s a daughter to strive for success, and it''s a son to be happy. "

    Gu Yuewei was too proud to say anything and was ready to leave. Hearing this, she turned and looked at the old lady in surprise. Gu yuehuan also wanted to have a baby?

    Sure enough, Gu yuehuan has always been against her. Now maybe it''s because she can have a son and has a child, so she doesn''t want to admit defeat and has one herself!

    This despicable woman!

    I''m afraid she has a son in her stomach, so I''ll give her all my family property, bitch!

    Now she was very unconvinced, but there was nothing she could do, so she had to leave angrily. The old lady felt comfortable when she felt uncomfortable.

    So Jiang is still old and spicy. Why do you say this in front of an old lady?

    This made her so angry that she probably felt uncomfortable in her stomach.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei was very angry. When she turned away from home, she ran into Gu yuehuan who came back.

 Chapter 902

    Gu yuehuan can see that this person''s mouth is missing, just don''t want her to live well, always want to pick a few thorns. She looked at her coldly and said, "if you want to see my joke, you should be asking for trouble. Their family really wants to give it to me. I can''t wait to hold my hands in front of me and give me everything. I don''t want it. It doesn''t mean that someone is like you, greedy for these. I can make money myself, and I can buy it myself, so I don''t need others to give it. I don''t like food from scratch like you."

    Gu Yuewei''s face turned green as she listened to her. Gu yuehuan didn''t plan to talk to her after saying that. She pushed her away and left.

    Gu dating was pushed away by her and almost fell down. Fortunately, he was wearing flat shoes, so nothing happened, But now very angry at her: "Gu yuehuan! You are sick, why do you push me? Don''t you know I am pregnant now? The child in my stomach is the child of the Huo family. If something happens to my body, don''t think about it. I''ll settle with you, and their family will not let you go! I''m a golden pineapple!"

    Gu Yuewei left angrily after I finished saying that. The more I thought about it after I went out, the more I felt that something was wrong. I felt that I couldn''t do it. If this person was pregnant, wouldn''t he rob himself? He was a little worried. What if he had a daughter?

    She can''t make her pregnant.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was really too lazy to pay attention to such people. When he went in, he glanced at his grandmother, who shouted to her, "yuehuan, come here, I thought of you when I went shopping, so I bought you some new clothes. Do you like them?"

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan took a deep breath and glanced at these things bought by his grandmother. It was not clear that they were in disguise. They were all worn by pregnant women, not his size.

 Chapter 903

    She thought for a moment, even after graduating from college, she was only about 23 years old. She studied early. She went to college at the age of 19, so she graduated only 23, 24.

    It''s not too old, but for people now, it''s really old. Most people have children immediately after marriage.

    Gu yuehuan was a little annoyed by the chatter. Now he didn''t plan to talk to the old lady. He said he was a little tired, so he went up to have a rest first and called her after dinner.

    Seeing that she didn''t want to have a baby, the old lady felt that she had nothing to do with fetching water in central and southern China. She had thought that Gu yuehuan could have a baby, but now she asked, she didn''t plan to have a baby. Wait until you graduate from college.

    The old lady thought she was this age, and she didn''t know when something would happen. It was estimated that there would be an unexpected situation. If something happened tomorrow, she wouldn''t see them born.

    But what can be done? Gu yuehuan doesn''t want to have a baby, and it''s impossible to force her to have a baby.

    The old lady sighed and said to the housekeeper, "put away the things. If she doesn''t want to have a baby, let''s talk about it. Look at it after graduation. Today''s young people pay attention to what western education is. It''s only after graduation, like us at that time. This age is a mother of several children. They must have children when they get married."

    When the housekeeper saw the old lady so sad, he coaxed the old lady and said, "madam, you don''t have to be sad. This young man is the same for a time. He doesn''t want to have a child now. Maybe he will have a child tomorrow, and this child is OK. He pays attention to fate. If he wants to come, he will definitely come, and there is no way to stop it."

    The old lady laughed when she heard this: "if you want to say that I believed you were coming before, there is no way to stop it, but what society is it now? How can it not be stopped if you want to come at this time? Now it''s not all about family planning products. Everyone also strongly advocates using family planning products and saying that there are fewer and better births. If you don''t have these family planning products, it''s estimated that you can have children after marriage."

 Chapter 904

    Su Yiyou was shocked when she heard that she had to get married on the 15th of next month. "Is it so fast? I''m going to get married before I graduate from university. Can''t wait any longer? I''ll talk about it after I graduate from university. Besides, it''s only a little time since I met him. It''s impossible to get married now. Give me more time."

    Su Yishen was not happy when he heard this. He went to her and said, "what''s the meaning of giving you more time? I think you two are very congenial, and they treat you well. When you last met him, you also liked him very much. Since you like him, he also likes you. It''s OK to get married as soon as possible. It''s not that they won''t let you go to college after marriage, but you still go to college."

    "It''s just getting married in advance. You should get married at your age, so I''ve promised you this marriage, and we can discuss it tomorrow. The specific time, your mother said that the 15th of next month is the auspicious day, so you must get married at the 15th of next month, otherwise, it''s not good after the auspicious day."

    Su Yiyou reacted violently when she heard this, Looking at Su mu with some discomfort, she said: "Mom, are you still my mother? Why do you have to be so stubborn that you can''t let me choose the person I like and let me fall in love freely? You don''t let me stay with Jiang Luyou. I''m not with him anymore. I''ve avoided him recently and have nothing to do with him. I don''t want to get married, don''t want to get married so early, and can''t I wait for the person I like?"

    Su''s mother looked back at Su Yishen with embarrassment when she heard this, Say to her, "daughter, it''s not that mom doesn''t help you, but that you have to see what time it is now. It''s really impossible for you to be with him. Besides, your sister said that marriage and marriage are suitable for you and contribute to your family. So what''s wrong with you with him? How kind they are to you, and they are also talented. It''s absolutely OK to match you. Why don''t you like them? Why don''t you listen?"

 Chapter 905

    "Your sister is always your sister. Will your sister harm you? It''s not to let you marry a beggar or a prisoner. It''s just to let you marry someone you don''t like. Don''t you just don''t like it? When you get along, you have feelings. Don''t people in the past come like this? You can like it when you''re around. What''s more, what the matchmaker introduced before is also safe and sound. After a lifetime, why can''t you come here? Aren''t you I''ve read for two years. Let''s see what you look like. "

    Suyiyou felt sick after listening to her mother''s words. She never thought her mother would say such words.

    "Yi you, you don''t think about yourself. You also think about me. At my age now, I''m used to a good life. You let me go out with you. How can I live in the future? Let you marry the young master of the Chen family, which is also a rich and noble life, and doesn''t make you suffer. Can''t you make do with it?"

    Suyiyou originally wanted to lose her temper, but she endured it when she heard this. Her mother said so. Can she still lose her temper? How can she lose her temper? She can only endure it.

    "I listen to you. Can I listen to you? If you want me to marry someone, can I marry someone?"

    Su Mu was tearful and afraid just now. After hearing her promise to marry, she took back her tears, touched her face with special excitement and said, "just promise. Just promise. Just promise. I''m afraid you won''t promise. Yi you, I''m your mother. You have to believe that I won''t harm you, so you must listen to me, just listen to me, marry."

    Suyiyou was helpless when she heard this. After staring at her, she went into the room very angry.

    Su''s mother also has no choice. After all, in this situation, their mother and daughter are also poor, so they can only listen to Su Yishen.

 Chapter 906

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t often appear here in the milk tea shop, so she basically comes every day, but she can see her busy figure three or four times a week, and see her face. Li Shuyuan is very satisfied. She is now a guilty person. What can she do?

    Gu yuehuan usually turns around the factory and milk tea shop. If he goes to the factory today, he will go to the milk tea shop tomorrow. He usually comes to have a look after class. But every time I go to the milk tea shop, I can see Li Shuyuan asking Jiang Lu.

    Jiang Lu said that Li Shuyuan would come almost every day. It was not new for Gu yuehuan to see her. After all, it was inevitable that she would come every day to see her.

    Li Shuyuan is not like before, she will extremely let her talk to her, now as long as you see her.

    Gu yuehuan felt strange. How could he become like this? He didn''t look like Li Shuyuan at all.

    However, considering that she was originally a lady of a large family, her gentle appearance was quite similar, but it was not as extreme as when she was ill before, and she had to be recognized as a daughter.

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t know what the situation is, but he didn''t cause trouble and it''s not easy to drive her away, so now go inside.

    Lishuyuan stared at her and was very happy to see her come in.

    Specifically called her over, "yuehuan."

    Gu yuehuan was a little wary when she heard Li Shuyuan''s words, but she honestly went over and asked her, "aunt, what''s the matter?"

    Lishuyuan directly took her hand and said, "yuehuan, I didn''t mean to bother you. I have something to tell you. Weren''t you famous for selling those drinks before? Besides, didn''t you sell them to our family to give gifts before the winter solstice? Many people gave gifts before. After seeing that drink, I asked if I had anything to sell, so I brought you business."

 Chapter 907

    "Don''t say thank you to me. This is what I should do. You are excellent. There are so many people who like what you do, so there are so many people who want to buy it. It''s Hello, so everyone likes it. It''s none of my business."

    Lishuyuan has been thinking of her in her heart, and she is afraid that she doesn''t like herself. Now the two can talk and laugh like this. She is really happy.

    When Gu yuehuan was about to leave, Li Shuyuan grabbed her and said to her, "yuehuan, don''t go, OK? I have something to tell you."

    Gu yuehuan saw some doubts in her eyes, so he sat down and looked at her, trying to listen to what she said.

    Lishuyuan immediately took out the thing and handed it to her. It was a wooden box.

    Even the wooden box is particularly exquisite. At first glance, it''s the opening of our jewelry. When we have a look at the contents, it''s not surprising that there are gold bracelets.

    Gu yuehuan''s face changed after seeing the gold bracelet. Otherwise, she still wanted to send her money.

    Gu yuehuan just wanted to refuse, Li Shuyuan immediately said: "Yuehuan, don''t get me wrong. I''m taking money to treat you. This is different. This is a married gold bracelet. This is a dragon and Phoenix bracelet. Here you are. And Qingyue''s. you two are married. I didn''t give you anything as a mother, so I want to give you this gold bracelet. In fact, I bought it before, but it''s not funny to give it to you. I didn''t know what identity to give it to you before. I''m afraid you don''t like it, but now It''s fair and aboveboard. As a mother, I can give you the dragon and Phoenix bracelet for my daughter. "

    Gu yuehuan didn''t answer back or deny this. Don''t refuse, because he didn''t know what to say, and his eyes were always staring at the dragon and Phoenix bracelet.

    Gu yuehuan stared and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 908

    Gu yuehuan still didn''t want to see this dragon and Phoenix bracelet. After all... She felt very sorry, so she didn''t dare to ask for it. When she just wanted to say something, Lishuyuan begged her painfully, "yuehuan, I know you don''t want me to treat you well and make you feel bad, but now I just buy you a dragon and Phoenix bracelet. I wasn''t there when you got married, so I want to make up for you. You can''t treat me as your mother, but as an ordinary aunt you know, can you send it to you?"

    Gu yuehuan thought that it wasn''t anything else valuable anyway, so he nodded and took it down. Otherwise, looking at Li Shuyuan''s pitiful expression, he didn''t know how to bully her.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know who she looked like when she was poor.

    Gu yuehuan accepted it, and Li Shuyuan was so excited that she wanted to cry. After all, she was willing to accept it.

    Lishuyuan saw that she was willing to accept it, so now she took out the dragon and Phoenix bracelet and tried it on her hand. She didn''t know whether it was suitable or not.

    Gu yuehuan is very thin. Li Shuyuan found it before. Now when she wears it on her, she finds that she is very thin.

    So now Li Shuyuan put a bracelet on her, looked at her daughter''s poor appearance, and said painfully, "why is she so thin? Did Zhang Shufen abuse you when she was a child?"

    Jiang Lu looked at the situation and couldn''t help interrupting, "Mrs. Jiang, don''t blame me for being talkative and talkative. When I was a child, Zhang Shufen was completely cheap. She had been bullying and abusing yuehuan, and she didn''t have enough to eat when she was a child. Moreover, she had long-term malnutrition, and had been allowed to do housework and bullied her in all kinds. She almost couldn''t read. She had to support Gu Yuewei to study."

    Lishuyuan these days, as long as the thought of her previous miserable life is like a knife in the heart, can''t help but want to cry, now hear this is also uncomfortable, tears can''t help flowing down.

 Chapter 909

    Li Shuyuan saw Jiang Daying when she went back. The two met at the door.

    When Jiang Daying saw his wife crying so sad, he didn''t have to think about the reason.

    "You''re crying again. Didn''t you go to yuehuan recently? Didn''t you say it''s always been good? What''s the matter? What happened? Did she not want to see you?"

    Li Shuyuan just thought of Gu yuehuan''s experience, so she felt uncomfortable. Now she heard him say so, for fear that he might misunderstand, Hurriedly denied: "no, no, I didn''t want to see me this time. Didn''t I tell you that I sent her a bracelet, and she also accepted my bracelet when she saw the jade bracelet. It''s just that I heard that yuehuan had a poor life when she was a child, and I''ve been taken by the woman Zhang Shufen. It''s hard for me to think of her living in such pain. How about the evidence I let you collect? Can I report to the public security?"

    Li Shuyuan perked up a little these days because she wanted to collect evidence to bring Zhang Shufen, a bitch, to justice and report to the public security.

    This vicious woman, in order to make her son live a good life, changed her two children, harming their lives.

    That child is still her daughter. She won''t let her child suffer in vain, so we must bring this woman to justice and let her pay the price she deserves.

    Because we have to collect evidence, get those people back and let them make a confession, it took a little time to complete it until now.

    Jiang Daying recently handed over the company''s affairs to Jiang Luyou, who was in charge of the whole process. Hearing this, she nodded, "don''t worry, I have found the original nurses, and those nurses are willing to testify. Now they have filed a case with the Public Security Bureau, and they have gone to arrest people. This bitch is so vicious, what''s the difference with traffickers! We must put her in prison!"

 Chapter 910

    Hearing this, the servant was a little afraid, "this shouldn''t eat dead people. If you eat dead people, how can the old lady settle accounts with me? I''m a little afraid. If you eat dead people, you''ll go to prison."

    Songqinya heard this, Speechless rolled his eyes and said to her: "Of course, I know that eating dead people will lead to imprisonment, and I''m not an idiot. Don''t I know? This is not a poison, and I can''t kill her. It''s just some aphrodisiac. I begged someone. She can''t get pregnant after taking this for a long time, and I just let her not get pregnant. She can''t get pregnant now. If she can get pregnant, it''s robbing my son, so I let her get pregnant all the time Eating too much will naturally lead to infertility, and people will not find it at that time. "

    The servant nodded at this.

    Song qinya looked around, and no one finally took out the money and handed it to her: "anyway, you should be obedient, don''t mess up, don''t do anything wrong, take the money."

    Gu Yuewei was very happy to hear this. She was still thinking about how to prevent Gu yuehuan from getting pregnant. After all, if she could get pregnant, it would be a great threat to herself. But now it seems that there is no need to worry about it. Some people are more worried than her.

    It has nothing to do with song qinya.

    Now she doesn''t have to worry about Gu yuehuan''s dead girl being pregnant, so she can rest easy.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou has been avoiding Jiang Luyou recently.

    She felt that she was going crazy recently and had been avoiding him. In addition, when he called at night, she didn''t answer the phone. She was very afraid. As long as he called, she hung up the phone and ignored him for nearly half a month.

    Su Yiyou felt very uneasy in his heart. Because he had been avoiding him, he felt something wrong. Because he had been avoiding him, he didn''t go to the factory or shop.

 Chapter 911

    Jiang Luyou''s words made Su Yiyou blush a little embarrassed. Now you can''t tell him the truth, and the two people are pulling at the school. After all, they are so close outside that it''s not good to be seen by others, so hurry to find a place to make it clear with him.

    "Let''s find a place to say otherwise. What if you don''t get seen like this at the school gate? I''m afraid the teacher will see it later."

    Jiang Luyou''s sharp eyes have been staring at her, and she still wants to hit her when she hears her words. She is so afraid and wants to avoid him.

    Jiang Luyou took her by the wrist, stuffed her into the car and warned her, "don''t run any more. If you dare to run again, I''ll tie you to my belt so that you can''t run all your life."

    Suyiyou was so scared that goose bumps came out. She was really afraid of him and dared not speak. She obediently followed him in.

    Two people found a restaurant.

    Su Yiyou was very afraid when she looked at him just now. She didn''t dare to speak like a shrinking turtle. Now the two people arrived at the restaurant. Jiang Luyou sat opposite him. She looked smelly and had a strong momentum, which scared her to speak.

    Jiang Luyou is sitting opposite him now with her legs crossed. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, she asks angrily, "don''t you say you have something to say to me? Tell me clearly. I''m in front of you now. What do you want to say to me? Tell me clearly why you''ve been avoiding me recently. What did I do to make you unhappy?"

    Su Yiyou shook her head. She thought she couldn''t hide like this all the time. She had to talk to him, so she stubbornly said, "I... in fact, I''ve been thinking about the two of us recently. I don''t think we''re suitable for being together. Let''s break up."

 Chapter 912

    She was afraid that she would cry out, so she didn''t dare to look at him. She bit her lips and her eyes were red.

    Su Yiyou sucked her nose, afraid of crying, and said she must break up with him and not let the two people get involved.

    "It''s not like what you said. I just don''t want to be with you anymore. I don''t think it''s what I want to be with you, and I''m not happy at all. I''ve met the person I like now. I find I''m happier with him. I don''t like the feeling of being with you very much. Being with him is more like falling in love. You''re too old-fashioned, so I don''t want to be with you, that''s it."

    Su Yiyou''s heart crossed, and she didn''t dare to see him finish speaking. She hurried away with her bag.

    Take the bag away and leave like this.

    Jiang Luyou originally wanted to catch up, but after hearing what she just said, she said that she had someone she liked, and she couldn''t catch up.

    She has someone she likes, so she can''t be with him. What''s the matter? They have been together for so long. After leaving a country for a period of time, she said she had someone she liked.

    What does she mean by the person she likes? Has she been playing with him before?

    Jiang Luyou thought of the picture he had been playing with before and laughed. He smiled coldly, and his face collapsed. He was particularly angry and beat the table with his fist.

    It was the first time that he had been played with by a woman like this.

    Suyiyou never knew that she liked him so much.

    It''s like she''s in the bone marrow. She likes to break up with him now. She''s particularly uncomfortable and her body trembles.

    She hurried away from the restaurant, and then went out to find a corner outside. In the invisible corner, she was crying all the time, afraid that her voice would be heard by others, so she covered her mouth and cried hard.

 Chapter 913

    Gu yuehuan nodded. Huo Qingyue came back soon. When he came back, he came in and looked at her.

    Gu yuehuan said to him, "grandma let me eat these bird''s nests again, and she gave me these bird''s nest shark fins every day. I don''t know whether she wanted me to have children early or whether she wanted to take good care of myself and have children. I really can''t eat any more, or you can eat it. It''s really too much, and I feel that I''ve gained weight."

    Huo Qingyue is not interested in these things. After all, although it is a tonic, he is not a woman. He wants beauty and doesn''t need tonics. So when he heard this, he naturally took her bird''s nest and poured it directly into the toilet.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t react when he saw that he poured so many bird''s nests into the toilet pit. He was startled, "if you don''t eat, you don''t eat. What are you doing down, so wasteful?"

    Huo Qingyue didn''t feel distressed. When the money came out, he said to her, "anyway, I can''t eat it, and it''s a waste to keep it. It''s better to arrive directly. I can''t eat it, and I don''t want to eat it. Later, he told grandma not to make it for you anymore, just put it here, and say he ate it. If grandma makes it for you again in the future, you can also get it off, don''t eat it, and eating too much is not good for your body."

    Gu yuehuan nodded when he heard this. Although he felt that there was no way to waste it, it had been poured out after all.

    Gu yuehuan put the bowls away, just about to go down to drink water, so he didn''t bother the servant, and took them down by himself.

    The servant kept waiting below, because he didn''t know whether she had eaten or not. When he saw her coming down and taking things down, he made sure that she had eaten, so he stretched out his hand and caught her dishes and chopsticks, "madam, I''ll come."

    Gu yuehuan saw her coming, and naturally gave her the bowl. The servant looked at the bowl that had been on the CD. With a sigh of relief, she ate it. Eating it means that her task has been completed.

 Chapter 914

    And this is still in the capital. If you buy a suite here, the house price will definitely soar in the future.

    Gu yuehuan was already very excited about it, so when he went to the store the next day, he told Jiang Lu that he was going to see the house today.

    And I''m going to buy a house or something, Jiang Lu was startled when she heard that she was going to buy a house: "Why buy a house? Your husband''s family is so rich, and your mother''s family is also rich. There are countless amounts of money, and the real estate must be countless. If you tell them, they will definitely give you a house. Why buy it yourself? It''s a waste for you to spend money on it. Why not ask them for it? You can open a factory with money, which is cheaper and more cost-effective than buying a house."

    Jiang Lu''s thought is also normal. After all, not many people will use the concept of wanting to buy a house.

    Gu yuehuan should not rely on that family. If he is really wronged in the future, he will go back to his own home, not that home, so he still has a suite, which is more down-to-earth.

    "I don''t have such a good relationship with that family now. It''s impossible to go back. It''s embarrassing to go back. Besides, women must have their own house. The cost of buying a house at least has a sense of security. Besides, the house price will rise. Don''t look, it''s only twoorthree thousand Suites now. I think it''s normal that several zeros will be added in a few decades, and a suite can be sold for twoorthree million."

    However, it can be sold for twenty or thirty million yuan. It is also because the money was devaluing, so the money at that time was completely different from the money now. But when people in this age hear twenty or thirty million yuan, they automatically bring it into the twenty or thirty million yuan of this age, and their legs are weak with fear.

    "If you can sell so much money, who will buy a suite in case of twoorthree? Those rich people won''t be so stupid, OK? They will buy a house. Have you been cheated? I heard that some people will deceive people in various ways in order to sell a house, which can''t be too scientific."

 Chapter 915

    "After all, I have two children, and it''s not good to rent a house all the time. I''m afraid that the children will damage someone else''s house, so I have to lose money. It''s really more practical to have my own house. But the money I save now, plus the money I saved before, is estimated to be useless for tens of thousands, so I can buy a suite."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan calculated for her, "Now there is a loan function. You can mortgage, that is, you can pay a down payment first. For example, for a house of 30000 yuan, you can pay a down payment of 10000 yuan, and the rest can be paid back for 30 years. If it''s 80 yuan a month, it''s OK for you now, that is, it''s a little hard. But I promise you, you''re only temporary. In these years, the later money will depreciate, and 80 yuan is really not money."

    Jiang Lu had a plan when she heard this. Although she said that she made more than 10000 these days, she had to keep some money. After all, the two children had to study. If there was any accident, she could still get money, and she had to send money to her parents every month.

    She must save some money for herself, otherwise it will be bad if she has a little accident in the future. If she leaves some money for herself, it will be about 10000 anyway, and she can buy a house mortgage.

    Jiang Lu felt very sad when she heard this, and also wanted to buy a house. It happened that Gu yuehuan went to see the house today, and she was ready to go together.

    "Why don''t you take me with you? I''m very excited when I hear you. I also want to buy a house. Let''s go together."

    The two people just hit it off. Of course, they chose to buy a house immediately. No one looked at the shop, so Zhao Di couldn''t leave. Today, she looked at the shop for a day. Zhao Di nodded and said yes after hearing it.

    Not many people buy houses these days. Even those who are real estate agents have to advertise in person and hand out leaflets in person to let others know that they have a house to sell, and they can''t sell it even if they wear their lips. Others say that buying a house is at a loss and it''s too expensive. It''s the rich who say it''s meaningful to take out the money for a house casually this year. The rich basically feel that buying a house is too at a loss.

 Chapter 916

    But it''s a little difficult to have a room for one person. After all, it''s too expensive. At least 50000 yuan is needed to start. 30000 yuan can buy two bedrooms and one living room.

    I just want to say that I can live in two bedrooms and one living room first, and then change to a big one when I have money in the future.

    The latter two people looked and selected the right houses.

    Gu yuehuan chose two bedrooms and one living room. Two bedrooms and one living room is enough. It''s just 30000 yuan in full.

    Both of them found the right housing and paid the money. They made a deposit and finished it at one go.

    Because these are rough houses that have not been decorated, they have to save money for decoration when the time comes, but they are not in a hurry, so they don''t need to live in for the time being.

    After the decoration, I''m estimated to have money, and I don''t have to work hard to buy it slowly. The cost of decoration is not too expensive these days. After buying a house, there will be motivation.

    Jiang Lu had no concept of buying a house before. Now when she signed the contract and gave a deposit, she knew that her efforts over the past few days were useful at the moment when she really wanted to buy a house. At least she can afford a house now, and she didn''t dare to think about it at all before.

    I''m a rural woman who married a bad husband. It''s estimated that this will destroy the marriage and child rearing in my life.

    Teach your two daughters well. Who knows there are such earth shaking changes behind them? You can be a store manager and make money with your hands and feet.

    And now she can buy a house in a big city, and here in the capital. She didn''t dare to think so before. Now it has really come true. She feels tearful and particularly happy.

    When Jiang Lu gave the money, she looked at Gu yuehuan and asked her, "did you tell your husband about buying a house? Did your husband know you bought a house?"

    Gu yuehuan was stunned to think about this, and didn''t tell him, because he wanted to see if there was a suitable one today, and then told him that he didn''t expect it to be so suitable. He wanted to give it immediately.

 Chapter 917

    Gu yuehuan never thought that this thing was known by the old lady and said it on the spot, so when he heard it, he looked at the old lady with some astonishment and glanced at Huo Qingyue again.

    Huo Qingyue glanced at her when she heard that she was going to buy a house. The look in her eyes was very surprised, probably because she didn''t expect to buy a house.

    "Why did you buy a house?"

    Gu yuehuan said, "it''s just... Now that I made some money and wanted to buy my own house, I bought it. How can I say that all the houses of the Huo family belong to the Huo family? I''m not suitable."

    The old lady was a little unhappy when she heard this, patted her hand and said, "yuehuan, how can you have such a ridiculous idea? What is our family? Our family is yours. You have been married now, and our two families are one family, so if you have a house, you can share it together."

    "You have to spend money to buy a house by yourself now. If you have money, save it by yourself and spend it by yourself. To prevent it, we can transfer your ownership and write your name for you. You can give you advice on how to buy a house without telling us."

    Gu yuehuan originally thought that it was nothing to buy a house by herself. After all, it was normal to buy a house by herself with her own money. But it was embarrassing to hear the old lady say so. She felt that she didn''t treat them as a family, and this matter was hidden.

    She glanced at Huo Qingyue. Although Huo Qingyue looked a little unhappy, he still protected her and said to grandma, "grandma, buy a house and buy it. Now eat first. There''s nothing to say."

    When the old lady heard this, she had no choice but to nod her head and say yes, and continue to eat.

    Huo Qing could see that it must be because he bought a house, so he was angry and had a very low pressure.

 Chapter 918

    Gu yuehuan went over, coquettishly hugged him and said, "I thought you didn''t care much about these and weren''t interested. I just wanted to have my own house when I bought a house. It doesn''t mean that I don''t treat you as a family or my husband. I just don''t want you to give me a house. You know my character."

    Huo Qingyue asked her curiously, "then how did you think of buying a house and why do you buy a house now? Haven''t you made money and can''t you repay the bank loan recently?"

    "Because I think even if the loan interest is repaid in advance, there will be a lot of interest, so it''s better to pay it back slowly and slowly. Besides, I think it''s more useful to invest in real estate. Although not many people lack it now, I feel that the population will increase in the future, and everyone will lack houses. Then the house price will definitely rise. Now buying a house is regarded as investment, just like opening a factory, it''s also a living." Meaning. "

    Huo Qingyue laughed when he heard this. "Who told you that the house price will be high in the future? Buying a house now is like doing business. Just in case the house price will not be high in the future, all the money will be wasted."

    Gu yuehuan heard such a question and felt that he didn''t know how to answer it, because others said he might not believe it, but Gu yuehuan experienced it himself.

    She has experienced so many years in the future.

    Knowing that the future will be so profitable, the house price is also the elevation of speculation, not to mention this is the capital. There are really several suites that can be comfortable with food and clothing.

    To put it bluntly, people with several Suites now don''t worry about providing for the aged later.

    She couldn''t say what she had lived for a lifetime, so she choked for a moment and said to Huo Qingyue, "this is what people told me. When I went to the restaurant before, I heard what the big boss of real estate said. I think it''s quite reliable, and I thought about it. It''s true that the house price in the future should be high but not low. After all, everyone is short of houses."

 Chapter 919

    However, his concern is deserved. There will be several property market collapses in the middle of that era, but the houses in the capital will not be affected at all.

    If you buy it elsewhere, it will be affected a little. The capital is absolutely safe, and it will only be higher and higher, but you can''t disclose it to him.

    Gu yuehuan thought, anyway, he is so rich that he can''t lose money. Where can he buy a house by himself? Because he can''t disclose these things, she is also oppressed.

    Huo Qingyue didn''t understand why Gu yuehuan''s expression was so ugly: "you seem to be very angry. What''s wrong with you? Did I do anything wrong?"

    Gu yuehuan was originally very angry, but seeing her face confused and forced, she asked this question and felt that she had no choice but to be angry.

    He said that if he didn''t buy a house, he didn''t seem to make much profit, and he wouldn''t make much money in the future. If this sentence was heard by future people, it was estimated that everyone would want to hit him with a brick.

    This is really exciting.

    Don''t say that someone will beat him in the future. Maybe he wants to beat himself when he hears this.

    ¡­¡­

    When Jiang Luyou came home, he didn''t speak. The air pressure was particularly frightening.

    Lishuyuan has been waiting for him at home, because when she went out for tea today, she heard something that the wife of the Su family came to specifically tell her, so she felt very strange and hurried home to wait for him.

    "Luyou, come here for me. Today, my mother heard something that Yi You''s mother told me. She said she was going to get married, and she was engaged to Mr. Chen. She was going to get married next week. What''s the matter with you two? Didn''t you say you were with her? Why was she going to get married? She was with Mr. Chen."

 Chapter 920

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan couldn''t catch it. His child stubbornly went upstairs directly.

    Li Shuyuan had no choice but to sigh.

    Originally, I thought the marriage of two children was a certainty, but who knew there was such a move.

    She felt really uneasy. There was never a satisfactory thing.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou is now wearing wedding clothes.

    Because he directly called the tailor home to make her wedding dress.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a bad mood, so I don''t think these wedding clothes look good at all, and even I''m in a bad mood.

    Su Mu smiled brightly and thought these clothes were very beautiful, Swing it around on your daughter and say: "Yi you, I think these clothes are very good-looking. Don''t you have a suitable one? There have been several interviews today. The clothes tailored for you are not suitable for you. What''s the matter with you? You will get married next month, and there will be a Chinese wedding. These and show clothes are very good-looking for you, so choose one. If you don''t choose what you like, or I''ll choose it for you two. Anyway, my eyes are good, choose it One for you. "

    Suyiyou was already annoyed. Hearing her say this, she shouted angrily at her: "Mom, I could have been with someone, but I''m not allowed to choose the clothes I want to choose. Is there no suitable one, so I don''t like it. If there is a suitable one, I will definitely choose it."

    Su''s mother originally wanted to say something to her, but there was nothing she could do to hear her say so, so she had to leave it to her, "well, choose which one is suitable for you. You will get married next week, and you must rush out within this week. Otherwise, you won''t get married next week, and there will be trouble with us, so you hurry up and I won''t disturb you."

 Chapter 921

    So now she can''t leave, so she can only stay at home.

    Su Yiyou keeps staring out.

    She will get married soon. She will get married next week. She really has no chance to see him for the last time in her life.

    He got up with a very absurd idea. He wanted to jump off the building. This is the second floor. If he jumped off, it was at most a fracture. If he was ok, he could go to him.

    There was someone watching at the door and there was no way to leave.

    You can only jump downstairs.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Luyou''s mood is not quite right recently, and he doesn''t have much mind on company management. He originally thought he was a strong man with a career, and he didn''t care about these lovelorn things. Wasn''t he dumped by a woman?

    He thought it didn''t matter, but he didn''t expect the impact to be so great. These days, he can hardly work, and the whole person is like a trance.

    It''s like losing your soul.

    He has always been a person with strong self-control, and has never been in this situation, so the thought of being dumped by that woman made him very angry, and he didn''t know whether it was because he was unwilling that he was so angry, and now he is out of his mind.

    Today, when he was going to leave work in advance and go downstairs to go back, he saw a woman not far away. She thought she was blind and wrong, or she saw her because of thinking day and night. Now she has been staring at the person not far away.

    Su Yiyou hid in the corner and didn''t dare to appear. Seeing the way he stared at himself, she was a little afraid.

    She wanted to see him, but now she was looking at him face to face. She was particularly embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.

    Jiang Luyou saw this woman''s furtive appearance, and he knew that he had read it correctly. It was really her.

    Jiang Luyou asked her coldly, "why did you come to me? Did you send me an invitation? You are getting married, so you specially invited my ex boyfriend to drink your wedding wine."

 Chapter 922

    She looks so bad, not much better than herself.

    Jiang Luyou just saw that Su Yiyou''s face was not quite right, so when he saw that she was going to leave, he held her hand and didn''t let her go.

    Su Yiyou was startled when he pulled her away, because she was stuck in the car like this.

    Jiang Luyou was very angry and drove with her, but he didn''t know where to go, and he drove very fast.

    Suyiyou is sitting inside now, very scared, holding the seat belt, looking at the angry people next to him, and she doesn''t know what to say.

    "Jiang Luyou... What are you doing? Where are you taking me? Can you calm down? Where are you taking me? Say it first. I''m afraid of you."

    Jiang Luyou didn''t speak. Hearing her fear, he looked at her and continued to drive fast.

    Su Yiyou was scared by him and was about to collapse. There was no way but to stay in the car.

    Finally, he just took her to the door of a restaurant, stopped and looked at Su Yiyou, who was already very afraid, Ask her: "Well, at this time, you can say, calm down? What happened to you recently after the cold wind blowing for so long? I see the expression on your face is so wrong. You say you don''t like me, you are with others, and you are now so happy to marry others. Are you going to show such a widowed face? It is enough to show that you haven''t been doing well these days, why haven''t you been doing well, and what happened What happened? "

    Su Yiyou was not going to tell him, but now he said it so blatantly, which was a little embarrassing.

    "Nothing happened to me. I''m doing well. It''s not like what you said. If you''re OK, just change me."

    Su Yiyou wanted to open the door and go down after saying that, but he found that the door was firmly welded and there was no way to go down. He asked him like a crash: "Jiang Luyou, what are you doing now? Why don''t you let me go down? Why can''t you go down for me? I don''t want to see you. Now open the door immediately."

 Chapter 923

    After all, the person she likes in front of her is the one she really likes. She doesn''t like that childe Chen. If you give your first time to childe Chen, she estimates that she will regret not being with the person she likes in her whole life. Therefore, if she wants to give her first time to him, at least it will be a pity for her.

    Suyiyou felt that for the first time, he didn''t feel pain or regret. This was what she wanted.

    She didn''t care about it, so she let herself indulge once. Anyway, it wouldn''t hurt him.

    Jiang Luyou felt that she was simply ill. Anyway, it was a girl whose family was not innocent, and she had to marry someone.

    He thought that such things must stay on wedding night.

    After all, only by staying on the wedding night can you be sure that the person you marry is already him, and then you can give it.

    It''s not as innocent as it is now. If you really go into the hotel with her, it will destroy Su Yiyou.

    Jiang Luyou felt that she was simply mischievous, so he took her hand and prepared to take her away.

    "Go back, I won''t tell you. We''ll leave now, and I''ll take you back."

    Su Yiyou finally escaped. Hearing a few words about going back, the whole person angrily pushed his hand away and shouted at him, "I''m not going back. I''m serious with you. I''m not kidding you. I''ve decided. Come in with me."

    Su Yiyou didn''t want to go with him, took his hand, and the two turned around and went back. He directly asked the landlady for a room, a big bed room. After receiving the money, the landlady gave them the key and asked them to say it was in the second room on the second floor.

    Su Yiyou was particularly overbearing, holding his hand and pulling him up all the way.

    Jiang Luyou didn''t know what he meant. He pulled him up and went into the room. There was no way to go. Su Yiyou stood on tiptoe, grabbed his head, kissed his mouth, and then pressed him.

 Chapter 924

    Jiang Luyou got up from bed, went to take a bath, dressed, checked out, left, and returned home.

    I can still remember what happened last night.

    When Li Shuyuan saw Jiang Luyou coming back, she was very helpless. After all, she didn''t come back all night, and she didn''t know what the situation was. Now that she came back, she looked very depressed.

    He stopped and said, "Lu You, you and Yi you, are you really out of the question? The Su family sent someone to send an invitation early this morning. The wedding will be held next week. Do you want us to attend then? The invitation is here."

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou glanced at the invitation in her hand, suddenly sneered, and went up without answering.

    Lishuyuan also didn''t know what happened to this son. Since the two of them separated, they have always been so strange, and I don''t know whether they have been hit hard.

    She can''t help it now. After all, the two families have been in contact, and the invitation cards that have known each other for so many years have been sent home. It''s impossible not to attend. If her son doesn''t go, he will have to come forward at that time.

    ¡­¡­

    Mrs. Jiang is now ready to come down from upstairs.

    Lishuyuan saw the way she had packed her things. Don''t think about it. She knew what it meant and shouted to her, "Mom, dressed like this, are you going out to find yuehuan?"

    The old lady was not embarrassed to be exposed, and she was righteous. "What''s the matter with me? Can''t I go to see her like this? She''s my granddaughter, and I want to find her. That''s for granted. I haven''t seen her for several days, and I have to go to see her. You can''t stop me from looking for her. I think you''re usually fine. You can find her all the time. Why don''t you let me find her?"

 Chapter 925

    The old lady went to Gu yuehuan. Today, Jiang Lu took her two children to have an injection, because she had to have some preventive injections at school. She didn''t do it when she was in the countryside before. After all, her father was so stingy before, how could he spend money to give them injections.

    It''s useless to say that injections are useless. People in the past didn''t get injections, but they still survived. What kind of preventive injections are deceptive at first glance. And you have to spend money, so don''t fight anything.

    Jiang Lu has never had the right to speak and has no money to fight.

    So I didn''t take the children to fight, but now I came to the city. I heard that the children must fight against those vaccines, otherwise there would be something wrong with their bodies. The older generation didn''t fight, but the children wanted to fight.

    What else is leprosy vaccine? Anyway, it''s terrible.

    He also said that if he didn''t fight, the infection would happen.

    Children at this age are most likely to be infected, so they still need to get vaccinated. Gu yuehuan won''t let her hear that she hasn''t been vaccinated. Today, let her have a holiday and hurry to take her two children to the health center to get vaccinated. These vaccines can''t be delayed. These vaccines are really useful.

    Vaccination didn''t cost much, so Jiang Lu took the children.

    Today, Gu yuehuan and Zhao Di were alone. Gu yuehuan came to help after class. Now there are no guests. When she was just about to leave, she saw the old lady coming.

    Gu yuehuan was still a little startled when he saw the old lady coming. After all, the old lady''s coming was definitely not as good as being clean.

    Mrs. Jiang went over and asked her, "yuehuan, are you going back? It''s already evening. Why don''t grandma take you to dinner? Let''s go to the restaurant for dinner. What do you like to eat?"

    Gu yuehuan listened to this helpless, "I said I would go home to eat, so don''t bother the old lady."

    The old lady was unhappy. "Where''s the trouble? I''m your grandmother. Shouldn''t I take you to dinner? Don''t go home to eat. You''ve been eating at home recently and haven''t accompanied me to dinner. That''s enough, so now make time for my old lady. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 926

    The old lady nodded and said yes, but without casually ordering, she ordered several dishes she liked to eat, which was also a big table.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t persuade her at all. After ordering, the old lady sighed and grabbed her hand and apologized. "Yuehuan, do you still remember this place? This place was the first time we met. At that time, I was bad to you. Grandma specially asked you to apologize to you in this place. If you can go back to the past, grandma will certainly not treat you like that. Are you still angry with grandma, and bullied you at that time?"

    Gu yuehuan didn''t care about this. After all, he had lived so long in his last life. If he even cared about such a small thing, he would be too angry to live.

    "Don''t take it to heart, old lady. I didn''t think about it."

    When the old lady heard this, she felt that the child was kind-hearted and didn''t dislike what she had done before. She felt more guilty, "It''s all grandma''s fault. Grandma is sorry for you. Grandma, it''s like compensation these days. You just want to be good to you. Thinking of your brain is broken, you don''t know what to do to compensate you. I feel sorry for you. Our family is really a failed family. The originally good family has to get you as fragmented as today. Right in front of us, we can''t recognize you back."

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t want to see the old man very much. That''s why the old man can''t stand as long as he shows his poor appearance by playing the emotion card.

    Gu yuehuan said helplessly, "old lady, didn''t we agree to eat? Just eat, and don''t say anything else."

    When the old lady heard this, she nodded and said she understood that she was unwilling, afraid, afraid that she was too old to live happily and would go home with them to change her name.

    In any case, it''s the child of their family with a different surname.

 Chapter 927

    Gu yuehuan told the old lady about the causes and consequences of their meeting in the countryside. The old lady heard that they met in the countryside and had experienced so much, A burst of sobs: "I''m really a good child. Grandma is relieved to be so kind to you. It''s really worth trusting. So some things are really arranged by God. Before our family and the Huo family had a baby kiss. The baby kiss is you and Qingyue. Originally, I thought that you two would not be together. I didn''t expect that you two could be together by mistake."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t think of this, so he felt very fresh after hearing this. It seems that the two people are really destined to be together in this way.

    She and he must be destined to be together in this life. The regrets of the previous life are all round in this life.

    "When are you two going to have a baby?" The old lady said something again.

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan immediately reacted and felt that all old people are used to giving birth to children after marriage.

    The old lady was afraid of her misunderstanding, and quickly said, "no, I didn''t mean to urge you to have children. I meant to say, anyway, you are still young now, and you can have children later. We haven''t got to know you well, and we don''t have to treat you well, and we don''t have to have children so early to avoid suffering. A woman''s birth is like going through hell."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan felt warm in his heart. He originally thought he would urge her to have children, but he felt comfortable inexplicably when he heard what the old lady said.

    She said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m going to wait until after college."

    The old lady nodded when she heard this, and was satisfied, "yes, it''s true. Don''t worry now, we''ll talk about it after college."

    Gu yuehuan rarely had such a happy chat with the old lady. She talked with her about her childhood in the countryside. The old lady said she wanted to know her and what she had suffered before. Let her tell herself.

 Chapter 928

    Gu yuehuan just thought it was incredible. Why didn''t the servant eat it by himself?

    Gu yuehuan thought for a while. He felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong, so he went back upstairs.

    Early in the morning on the third day, the servant stewed the bird''s nest again.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know whether it was because she thought too much, or because there was a problem. Why did the servant always let her eat bird''s nest, so she felt something was wrong. Now when she saw the bird''s nest brought by the servant, she kept staring at it.

    The servant brought her the bird''s nest. Gu yuehuan asked curiously, "madam, the bird''s nest has been prepared for you. Do you want to eat it now or later?"

    Gu yuehuan looked more and more and felt that something was wrong. She stopped and asked, "I want to ask who made this bird''s nest for me? Why do you let me eat bird''s nest every day?"

    "It''s the old lady. The old lady said she wanted you to mend your body, so she asked me to stew bird''s nest for you every day. I also listened to the old lady''s orders, so I stewed bird''s nest for you every day. Doesn''t the little lady like it?"

    If it''s grandma, it''s no problem, but I don''t know if I''m too vigilant. I always feel there''s something wrong. It looks like the servant is afraid, She said, "it''s not that I don''t like eating. I like eating very much, but I''m also very curious about who buys me bird''s nest every day. But I know it when you say it''s grandma. You go down first and I''ll eat this bird''s nest later, and you''ll pack up later."

    Hearing this, the servant nodded, relieved, and said that he would now turn around and leave.

    Gu yuehuan still felt that something was wrong, so after the servant left, she took out the thermos, put the bird''s nest in the thermos and made it an empty dish, and then hid the thermos. She felt that she was a little too sensitive, but there was no way to see if it was really a good thing, otherwise she was uncomfortable.

 Chapter 929

    Gu yuehuan reluctantly went into Jiang Dahe''s office inside and asked him, "I said you were bullying people endlessly. Why are you in a hurry? Did someone recruit you to provoke you? Did you make her cry so miserably?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe glanced at her and said indifferently, "that woman is too annoying. I told her not to come. She has to come."

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t help hearing this wooden head: "isn''t it obvious why people want to come here? It''s because they like you, want to be with you, and pursue you. You treat other girls like this."

    "I didn''t like her, so I refused. Is it wrong for me to do this?"

    Jiang Dahe looked at her with a serious face.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t feel anything wrong when he heard this. He really didn''t like it, and it was right to refuse.

    "I didn''t say anything wrong. It''s that you pay attention to the tone of your voice. After all, Zhao Di is a girl. It may be her first time to like someone, so she was rejected by you. It''s uncomfortable."

    Gu yuehuan felt that other people''s feelings had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t want to get involved, so he quickly changed the topic, Handed him the thing on his hand and said, "by the way, didn''t you tell me that you have been to the hospital for a period of time and worked part-time to test drugs for others? Please help me see if there are any other drugs in my bird''s nest except the original disgust? I always feel that there is something wrong with the bird''s nest I eat."

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to say that he would go to the hospital to have a test, but he didn''t know someone who was unreliable. He just knew Jiang Dahe.

    He is smart, so let him test is more effective than anything.

    Jiang Dahe is also single-minded and is particularly interested in this aspect, so he promised to come down and say yes.

 Chapter 930

    Zhao Di didn''t want to hear this: "I just like him and want to be with him. I finally found a man with such good conditions. I don''t want to give up. He doesn''t like me now and can like me in the future. I don''t care if he scolds me a few words."

    Jiang Lu was so angry when she heard Zhao Di''s words that she didn''t listen to advice, "you... How can you be so stubborn, just disobedient, I can still hurt you. If you want to be with him, you will be hurt sooner or later."

    "Aunt, tell me who the woman he likes is. He said he has people he likes, but I haven''t seen any people around him. Are they the girls in the factory? If they are the girls in the factory, it''s impossible and I haven''t seen how close he is to those girls. Is it Lin Xiaochun or who?"

    Jiang Lu will definitely not give Gu yuehuan up. "Who do you care? Anyway, don''t continue to be persistent."

    Talking about the noise here, Jiang Lu looked up and saw Gu yuehuan coming. Jiang Lu quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say, "how did Yue Huan come to visit the store?"

    "No, come here and pack some milk tea home. Sister Jiang Lu, you can make me five cups of milk tea. I want to pack it and take it home."

    Hearing this, Jiang Lu nodded and immediately called Zhaodi to work.

    Zhao Di didn''t react at the beginning. After Gu yuehuan left, Zhao Di suddenly understood and looked at Jiang Lu: "aunt. I suddenly knew who he liked. Shouldn''t the person he liked be the boss''s wife? I looked around, and there was only one boss''s wife around here. You can''t be the person he likes, so the person he likes is the boss''s wife. So he can''t be with the boss''s wife."

    Jiang Lu''s face stiffened when she heard this, and she quickly denied, "you dead child thinks all day. What makes you come here is for you to work, not for you to think all this. There''s nothing. They don''t like the boss''s wife. You put it away for me. You come here to work, but you''re not specially here to meet someone. Why do you think all day? If you do this again, I''ll send you back to your hometown."

 Chapter 931

    I''ve been told that it''s delicious before, but now I''m still chewing pearls. It''s especially delicious, and everyone is full of praise.

    "Madam, it''s too delicious. No wonder so many people want to buy it. I must go to the store to patronize you after it''s too delicious."

    "It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect it to be so delicious. This thing plays QQ, and it''s also delicious!"

    "Yes, the little lady is too good to make such a delicious thing."

    I don''t know whether it''s a deliberate compliment to her. Gu yuehuan blushed after hearing it. "Well, I''ll often buy it back for you later. Go to work after you finish drinking, so as not to let your grandmother see it and say you''re lazy. Go back and drink."

    Everyone heard this and hurried back.

    Just after everyone left, Gu yuehuan saw the old lady coming back. She went over, held the old lady and asked her, "grandma, have you been letting the kitchen stew bird''s nest for me? In fact, I don''t need to eat so many supplements. After all, I eat so much. It''s also easy to have indigestion. It''s OK to eat once in a while, but it''s not OK to eat it every day!"

    The old lady was puzzled when she heard this: "what''s the meaning of giving you tonics every day? I just told the kitchen that I would cook tonics for you every day. I didn''t say that I would make tonics for you every day. No such thing. Is it the kitchen that gives you tonics every day? Where did the money come from the kitchen?"

    Gu yuehuan knew something was wrong when he heard this. He just wanted to spy on Grandma''s results casually, and he really heard this.

    "No, the kitchen asked me if I wanted to take supplements. I thought I couldn''t stand eating every day, so I didn''t want to. Don''t worry about it."

    "These servants probably want to please you."

    Gu yuehuan felt that it was not necessary to please her, and it was possible to harm her.

 Chapter 932

    Gu Wei couldn''t help it when he heard this, "I also want her to come to you, but I can''t help it. Recently, I can''t find her. I went to her husband''s house to find her, but I kept saying no, I can''t find her at home, and I can''t call her."

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen gnashed her teeth. She really had no choice. "This dead girl, she didn''t see anyone at the critical time. I said she just didn''t want to get me out. What do you say now? Do you have money to spend some money on the prison guards and plug money for them to see if they will let me out?"

    "You''re really confused. Do you think this is our countryside? You can get out of here with a little money. This is a big city, and the people of the yuan family want you to do it. They want you to do it. How can they let you out so easily? It''s good to shoot you without killing you. Now they just let you go to prison, at least still alive."

    Zhangshufen was a little unhappy when she heard this. "What''s the difference between being here and dying? I''d rather die. It''s not very good here. I don''t sleep well. I''ve lost so much weight. I just want to go out, so you think of a way for me. I can''t stay here all my life."

    Gu Wei had nothing to say when he heard this, because people came, and now it was time to visit the prison, so he had to leave.

    Zhangshufen cried out to him in particular, "Gu Wei, you give me a way. I have to find a way. I can''t stay here forever. I have to go out, so you go to find someone to get me out. I don''t want to stay here forever."

    Gu Wei is now dragged away, and there is no way. He is not a capable person. There is no way to get her out.

 Chapter 933

    "Added so many saffron in it? Are you not pregnant now? If you are pregnant now, eat it several times, and the baby is probably gone. After all, saffron promotes blood circulation and removes blood stasis."

    Gu yuehuan took a breath when he heard this.

    It''s too vicious to add so many Saffrons to the bird''s nest. It''s clear that she can''t get pregnant, and it''s just right that she was in the moon recently.

    Now she was a little lucky that she didn''t drink the bird''s nest at all, so she felt something was wrong.

    If she drinks it, it will definitely affect her body. She will still be pregnant. If she can''t be pregnant, she will definitely collapse.

    She doesn''t know who she has a grudge against. To treat her like this, she even added saffron to the bird''s nest, so now she is particularly angry to go home.

    As soon as I got home, I called out the servant who had cooked her bird''s nest and asked, "Xiao Hong, who asked you to cook my bird''s nest? I have no quarrel with you. You can''t put anything in the bird''s nest, so who told you? Tell me."

    Hearing this, the man named Xiao Hong was a little afraid, and immediately fell on his knees to beg for mercy: "sorry, little lady, do you know?"

    "Do you think you can hide it? I don''t know what you added to the bird''s nest? Did you add so much saffron pollen to the bird''s nest just to prevent me from getting pregnant, or did you think I was pregnant, so you specifically let me eat it so that I could knock out the child, so who told you behind your back?"

    At this time, the old lady came out of the house and asked unbelievably when she heard this: "yuehuan, I didn''t hear wrong just now. I didn''t have deafness. I heard wrong. What''s the meaning of adding saffron pollen to your bird''s nest? Why did you add this kind of thing? Who wants to harm you?"

 Chapter 934

    The two went to the Huo''s house. Gu Yuewei is now eating bird''s nest downstairs and watching TV. Life is good. She doesn''t enjoy it. She was surprised to see the old lady coming: "grandma, why are you here? You don''t say a word when you come, and my good sister is also here."

    The old lady can''t help but see her gnashing her teeth now, Slapped her in the face: "If I didn''t come, and I didn''t know you had done such a brute thing, how could you do these things to you yuehuan? For a woman, how important it is to be pregnant and have children. As a result, if you feed saffron to yuehuan, you want to make him infertile. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. Just because you have children in your stomach, you''re afraid that she will also give birth to a child in our family Come on, it will threaten you! That''s why you did it! "

    Gu Yuewei was slapped, and the whole person was stunned, especially when she heard the old lady saying that when she did these things, it was not her at all, it was her good mother-in-law who did it.

    She can''t accept this grievance, so she has to explain it to herself. She can''t be misunderstood by this person, but she hasn''t had time to speak. Song qinya on the side is particularly afraid when she hears the old lady''s words, Quickly came down and shouted, "guyuewei! You really ate the bear heart leopard, but you actually did these things to her. I thought you had changed your heart. I didn''t expect that you really can''t change your shit and do such a vicious thing."

    Gu Yuewei looked at Song qinya and scolded her. She understood that the woman was going to let him carry the pot. It was obviously her own doing. Now she threw all the pot on her.

    Gu Yuewei''s angry body was shaking. She was not a fool. She was misunderstood for nothing!

 Chapter 935

    When the old lady heard this, she was so angry that she was about to commit high blood pressure that she couldn''t help shivering, and even pointed her finger at her: "are you still human? You... You are afraid that she has children, so you did these things out. If she can''t be a mother, can you afford to be responsible? How can you be so malicious? I see you. This bad hearted, the next child is as vicious as you."

    Gu Yuewei was particularly afraid when she heard this, so she knelt down directly, grabbed her clothes and said, "grandma, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, and I won''t dare to speak again in the future. Grandma, can you forgive me, I didn''t mean it. I''m just too afraid, I don''t have any status in this family, I''m just afraid you don''t like me, so I''ll be like this, and I''ll never dare again."

    Song qinya helped out, "Mom, since she is my daughter-in-law, I also have the responsibility to discipline her about these things she does. In this way, leave the matter alone and let me take care of her. I must punish her well so that she won''t dare to commit it again in the future. Now that she has a pregnant baby in her stomach, it''s not a problem to kneel on the ground like this. What if something happens to the baby in her stomach?"

    The more the old lady looks at this person, the more annoying she becomes.

    She looked at Gu yuehuan and said to her, "yuehuan, I don''t know how to deal with this matter. It''s you who did it. You can say what you want to do with her. As long as you say grandma, you can deal with it for you."

    Gu yuehuan stared at Gu Yuewei. Where is she so easy to recognize the wrong person? If it was her, she would be speechless, and immediately identified herself. And still plead guilty.

 Chapter 936

    The old lady was very happy to hear this. After all, she was looking at the grown-up child when she was young. She must be happy to wake up now, but she is not as unscrupulous as before. Now she still has to take care of Gu yuehuan. If Gu yuehuan is not happy, she must not go.

    So now I glanced at Gu yuehuan: "yuehuan, do you think you want to go there?"

    Gu yuehuan knew that the old lady wanted to go, but considering her reaction, she asked her. She said, "grandma, if you want to go, go, but I can also go to the hospital to see her, and I don''t know how she is now."

    She wanted to go to the hospital and ask the woman why she had to change the identification report at the beginning, what had provoked her and what she had to do so hard.

    The old lady was very happy to hear this, nodded and said, "I''m just afraid you''re not happy. Since you''re happy, if you like, we''ll go. Let''s go and have a look now. Don''t worry, I''m not the one before. I won''t let you two leave. I just watched yin''er grow up. Now I''m blessed and out of danger. I just want to see her."

    Gu yuehuan nodded, which was understandable. After that, the two left.

    But after the two of them left, Gu Yuewei''s face was too nervous to look.

    She also wants to follow in the past now. She wants to see what Jiang Yiner looks like after she wakes up. Do you remember what happened that night? If you remember what happened that night, it''s bad, so now you have to follow in the past.

    Song qinya shouted to Gu Yuewei when she saw that she was leaving. "Where are you going? Do you want to make a small report with them? I didn''t dare to tell them just now. Now I''m not here, so I want to tell them yes. Don''t make a small report with me, or I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 937

    Lishuyuan listened anxiously, "yes, yin''er, you tell us frankly, is that right? Did you lie to Gu Yuewei, or did you really do this? Why did you do this? Why didn''t you let us recognize our own children?"

    Jiang Yiner''s head was still buzzing with pain. Unexpectedly, they knew that Gu yuehuan was their own during their coma.

    Her heart beat so hard that she didn''t know how to lie. Hearing these words that they didn''t care about themselves at all, He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "don''t you care about me now? You came in and asked this. Have you ever thought about me? I''ve been lying in bed for so long, and now I wake up. I survived. What''s the result of my escape! You didn''t care a word, so come and ask me! I don''t know anything. It must be Gu Yuewei, the woman who lied. Would you rather believe her than me?"

    Li Shuyuan felt something wrong. "No, yin''er, that woman is a country girl. She doesn''t have such a great ability to change the report! Didn''t you do the paternity test? You asked foreign students to do it, so why did the report go wrong? Shouldn''t you give an explanation?"

    Jiang Yiner never thought that she would be interrogated by them when she woke up. She didn''t know how they knew, but now she knows.

    Now if she frankly told them that she had made a trick of it, they must be very angry, so Jiang Yiner didn''t answer, didn''t explain, pretended to know nothing, and looked at them pressing questions like this, He threw the things on the table angrily: "you go away, I don''t want to see why you treat me like this. I just woke up, you didn''t ask me how it was, but asked me this. I don''t know I don''t know anything, get out of here!"

 Chapter 938

    It''s hard for the old lady to say. After all, it''s her granddaughter who grew up watching.

    She can''t say, but their family is particularly complex. Although it''s a granddaughter, it''s not her own, because her husband married two wives that year. She is the first wife, and a second wife said to be the second wife, which is actually a concubine.

    Jiang Yiner''s father was born to this little wife, so she has no direct relationship with the old lady. The old lady likes Jiang Yiner because she likes girls and no one in her family can have girls.

    If you really talk about relationship, although it''s surnamed Jiang, it has nothing to do with the old lady.

    Gu yuehuan is the old lady''s own granddaughter, which is directly related. Under the rights and interests of both sides, the old lady must stand in front of her own granddaughter.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Jiang Yiner''s sophistry, and came in helplessly from the outside, "You said no, how can it have nothing to do with you? The test report is what you deliberately want to change. Because you are a doctor, you know people in this field, and Gu Yuewei doesn''t understand anything. If you ask her, he can''t call up the paternity test now, how can he change the paternity test report? Only you can do anything. You just don''t want me to recognize it back, because you''re afraid I''ll recognize it, it''s their Jiang family''s Child, it''s the same as the Huo family. You like my husband and you want to get my husband, so you try every means to destroy us, don''t you? "

    Hearing this, Jiang Yiner gnashed her teeth and looked at her, unwilling to admit it. Now she was trembling with anger: "You slander me. Do you have any evidence? You said I was me. Who knows if you deliberately made a mistake in the report, and then came here. A play you directed and acted by yourself may also have no evidence. If you slander me like this, you really have a face."

 Chapter 939

    Gu yuehuan was very scared when she saw that she was crazy. She was ready to go quickly, but she choked her neck. This person just wanted to strangle her. His strength was too strong, and there was no way to be normal. The two old ladies were startled when they saw this picture, and hurried forward to separate Jiang Yiner.

    Old lady Jiang felt sorry for her granddaughter and hit Jiang Yiner: "let go of your hand. What are you doing? Let go of her quickly! I don''t allow you to hurt yuehuan!"

    Hearing this, Jiang Yiner looked at Mrs. Jiang inconceivably, "Grandma! You should help this woman. How can you help this woman? Don''t you love me the most? I''m not your favorite granddaughter. Why do you want to do this? Shouldn''t you help me? You should be cruel to me for this woman!"

    Old lady Jiang was angry when she saw her vicious face. "Now let go of it and don''t you hurt my granddaughter. This is my own granddaughter, you''re not!"

    This remark even stimulated Jiang Yiner. She woke up like the sky fell. There was nothing left. How could she not collapse?

    Jiang Yiner cried and asked her, "grandma, how can you say these words to me? You weren''t like this before. As a result, you say these words to me now. Didn''t you like me very much before? Why did you say you didn''t like me? Wasn''t I your granddaughter?"

    The old lady used to like her because there were no girls at home, but now it''s not the time before, so she hit her hand angrily and said, "loosen your grip. I used to like you because I didn''t know I had my own granddaughter. Now I know. How do you think I''ll still like you? Yuehuan is my own, you''re not, you go!"

 Chapter 940

    Gu Wei had no choice but to beg her recently: "Yue Wei, I really have no choice, so you save your mother. Your mother is in prison now. She said she can''t get used to the life in prison and let you get him out. Do you help? If you help, your mother won''t be out now. Can you help your mother?"

    Gu Yuewei pushed him away speechless: "Dad! Don''t I want to help? I also want to help, but I''m hard to protect myself now. I don''t live very well in my husband''s family. Besides, what''s wrong with the prison? There''s bread wrapped in it. I think my mother stays very moist in it, so don''t worry about you. Anyway, you''re single now. You can do whatever you want. Why do you have to let my mother out? My mother doesn''t lack food and clothing in prison now no You care so much about her? I really can''t help this. My husband''s family asked no one to help. Don''t bother me about this matter in the future. "

    Gu Wei heard this and couldn''t see how she was leaving. He grabbed her, whispered, and said with a dignified expression, "Yue Wei, I know it''s difficult for you, so your mother doesn''t ask you to do anything, I just want to know if you have money now... If you have money, can you give your father some money? I''m penniless now, and I don''t know where to ask for money. I''ve already found a job."

    "But it''s really hard to find a job here. I can''t even afford to eat recently. You know, your mother always takes care of our family''s money. I want to ask your mother for money, but your mother doesn''t give it. She says she''s not out of prison now and can''t give me money. She has to wait for her to get out of prison and then give me money. I''ll starve to death when I wait for her to get out of prison. She''s a miser and doesn''t want to give it... How about you give me something £¿¡±

 Chapter 941

    At that time, she also drank wine for the first time. At the beginning, she was not used to drinking it, but later she found that red wine, wine and whisky were good to drink. It was mainly because of the status of the representatives of the rich, so she fell in love with it since then. Now she directly asked someone for a glass of red wine to drink in it.

    She just wanted to drink a glass of wine and then went back. After hearing the familiar sound, she went outside a private room to see the picture. She was almost sick to death.

    She saw Huo linwen. He said all day that he had no money, and that he went to work. As a result, where did he go to work? He obviously looked for girls here, found several girls in the private room, and put his hands on other girls shamelessly.

    Gu Yuewei saw this picture, and her veins burst with anger.

    She and he are married. Although you didn''t put out wine and get a marriage certificate, everyone knows that this is her husband. As a result, her husband is looking for girls outside.

    I don''t even go home. I go back so late every night. It''s clear that there are wives and women at home. Why should I come out to find them?

    Gu Yuewei felt humiliated.

    What made her more annoyed was the next second picture. Huo linwen gave money to these girls, and these girls were flirting with him. Just for a moment, he couldn''t help taking out the money and stuffed it directly into the girl''s clothes or the rich look of the local tyrant in his skirt. I don''t know what kind of boss he thought it was!

    Gu Yuewei is very angry. She usually asks him for money, but he is unwilling to give it! He said he had no money and came here for nothing. He was willing to give so much money to other girls.

    Gu Yuewei felt that she was suffocating so much money. Shouldn''t she be given it?

    To these women! And these women still work in the ballroom, and I don''t know if they will get sick.

 Chapter 942

    Everyone was excited to hear this, but Gu Yuewei was furious when she saw him take out a large stack of wallets.

    The money should be given to her and her children. As a result, he wasted it on these women, these dirty women.

    If he touches these women, he doesn''t know whether he will get sick. If this person gets sick and affects himself, what should he do?

    So Gu Yuewei rushed up angrily and shouted to him, "Huo linwen! Is there something wrong with you? The money obviously belongs to our family, and you even gave it to this woman. I don''t allow all the money to be mine, and I don''t allow you to give the money to these girls, so hurry back with me."

    Gu Yuewei wanted to take his wallet after saying that. No matter what, these women couldn''t take it.

    Huo linwen was very unhappy to see Gu Yuewei coming, and thought she was simply coming to make him lose face.

    When she asked for money, she patted her hand away directly, "get out of here and want my money. I want to spend my money outside. What''s the matter with you? Go back quickly. Don''t let me see you, I''m sick, yellow faced woman."

    Gu Yuewei went crazy when she heard that she was a yellow faced woman. How can he look like a yellow faced woman now? He''s so young, and he''s not 20 years old. He doesn''t look like a yellow faced woman. It''s just that I''ve been fed fat by his mother recently, so I may have gained a lot of weight, but it can''t be a yellow faced woman.

    Sure enough, men are the same. The shit outside is more fragrant than the flowers at home.

    Whether he has money or not, he looks the same. Now he''s out there!

 Chapter 943

    After Huo linwen threw the people out, he hugged the girl next to him and said to them, "don''t worry about this bitch. Anyway, she''s not my wife, and I don''t want to marry this woman. We won''t get drunk tonight, and we''ll drink together. Tonight, I''ll wrap all of you up by the young master. As long as you serve comfortably, you''ll get a reward tomorrow!"

    Everyone was happy to hear this. Hearing Qian, they immediately took advantage of the past and naturally forgot what had just happened. Everyone laughed.

    Gu Yuewei burst into tears after going out.

    She never thought that her husband humiliated her in front of prostitutes and slapped her. She was so humiliated that she couldn''t stand it.

    How could her life be ruined by such a man? If she hadn''t married him, her life wouldn''t be like this. Now... She couldn''t stop crying.

    Gu Yuewei went out and cried to dry her tears. Now she has nothing but herself, so she must be strong and can''t cry. If she cries, the baby in her belly will be affected, so she must hold back her tears.

    She can''t cry. She doesn''t need anything, only money. In this world, only money is good to her.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went to the song and dance hall today when he went to deliver goods to promote business.

    She certainly didn''t dare to go alone, but there were many men in the factory, so she called a few men to accompany her to talk business with the boss of someone else''s song and dance hall. Recently, the song and dance hall also wants a batch of drinks. It is said that many young people came here to drink soda before. Now they say they want to drink milk tea. Ask her if she has canned milk tea and so on.

 Chapter 944

    Talking about business Gu yuehuan is now handy. He is not as stumbled as he was at the beginning. Now he is getting better and better. It hardly takes long to talk about a business.

    Now after talking about business, he went out. But when he went out, Gu yuehuan saw a private room full of men, young and old, talking about business here, drinking and shouting at some girls, and singing. He passed by several private rooms and saw that they were all men.

    Although Gu yuehuan knew that the song and dance hall might be such a non serious place, he felt very sad when he saw it with his own eyes. It turned out to be so... The terrible place was quite messy. After all, some men were talking about business here.

    It sounds like a song and dance hall. In fact, it''s a nightclub. Men come here for fun and talk business here. It''s not impossible to ask some girls to leave.

    "The boss''s husband is also a boss. Have you ever been to these places, come here to talk about business and drink?"

    Gu yuehuan''s employees couldn''t help but ask, after seeing that his face was a little embarrassed, whether the boss''s husband would also have this idea for a person who was so good-looking like the boss''s wife.

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan immediately explained to Huo Qingyue: "of course not. My husband is innocent. If he talks about business and goes out drinking, he must talk about cooperation with others in the hotel. He doesn''t need to come to this song and dance hall. Moreover, he has always been unwilling to come to this song and dance hall, and it''s not very clean to watch it."

    The men laughed when they heard this: "Don''t mention the landlady, I didn''t know what this nightclub meant before, but haven''t I been in business recently? I''ve been delivering goods to others, so I heard those big bosses say that they talk about business, that is, they come to this nightclub to talk about business, and call a few girls to order some wine. Sing together, drink wine, play dice, etc., so that business can be easier to negotiate. What''s more, successful men must come to the song and dance hall Play here. "

 Chapter 945

    Gu yuehuan felt that she was not careful. No woman would be willing to send her husband to these places.

    "Not necessarily. Not every man has these ideas, right? What if my husband just doesn''t like to come to these places?"

    Several people laughed again: "no, boss, although I don''t have money, I told you that men like these places. I also want to come here to enjoy it when I have money, and save it now. This money will come when I pay my salary. Really from the standpoint of men, I think no more men will not like here. If I don''t like here, I just say it in front of women!"

    "Yes, yes, if you are a man, you will definitely like it here, and I will like it here. When I have money, I want to come here to enjoy it. It doesn''t mean I''m sorry or something. It doesn''t mean that. I just think it''s trendy. Besides, when I come here to talk about business, old banniang, are you strict with family education? If you don''t like it, you think your husband doesn''t like it. Men, it''s normal to come out of these places, and it''s necessary to play on occasion, and You have to communicate normally. Now it is popular to have a dance hall. Just drink a drink without calling it a girl. "

    "Landlady, you are too strict with your husband. It will make your husband unhappy."

    Gu yuehuan felt aggrieved when she heard this, and was also considering whether the one at home liked to come to places like the song and dance hall.

    Let''s talk about it. Come on, she hasn''t restricted Huo Qing, the better? He didn''t say he wouldn''t come to these places, so he can come if he wants to.

    She can also understand that if a man wants to talk about business, he still agrees.

    However, Gu yuehuan didn''t ask him whether he would come to these places, so I don''t know whether he likes it or not.

 Chapter 946

    Huo Qingyue heard this, and the whole person became excited on the spot.

    Hearing this, he was scared, and thought he was caught in the nightclub, but then he thought he wouldn''t go to the nightclub, so he asked Gu yuehuan, "well, why do you ask this? I won''t go to these places."

    Gu yuehuan looked at him in such a hurry, and he didn''t know if he had misunderstood him, so he quickly comforted him: "don''t worry, I''m not refusing you to go, I''m just curious to ask, have you been to these places?"

    Huo Qingyue looked at Gu yuehuan''s serious inquiry, but he didn''t dare to lie. To be honest, he said, "I''ve been to these places, but I didn''t do anything. When I first came out to talk about business, I didn''t understand those bosses taking me out to socialize. When I said to go to the nightclub, I followed. I saw that these places came out immediately, and I haven''t been there since then. I talked about business at the dinner table."

    Sure enough, as Gu yuehuan thought, he didn''t think he could go to these places.

    It''s not that Gu yuehuan won''t let him go, that is, Gu yuehuan himself thinks it impossible for him to go to these places, and he doesn''t know whether he has a soul and feels it.

    Gu yuehuan was naturally happy to hear that he didn''t go, but he was afraid that he would alienate his friends and business partners because he didn''t go, So now tell him calmly: "I didn''t stop you from going to these places. I''ve asked people. These places are not serious places. If you want to go here to talk about business, or want to go here to drink, and meet your friends, you can go. I didn''t stop you from going. Anyway, you don''t want to call a girl. If others ask you not to call me, you can go, and don''t come back too late to drink drunk. It''s no problem."

 Chapter 947

    The more Huo Qing thought something was wrong, the more wrong it was. He kept calling him to the song and dance hall repeatedly. Maybe it was really because of this, so he was a little angry. "You dream, Gu yuehuan, you want to go to the song and dance hall, and it''s impossible to go to any nightclub! Your husband, I''m still here alive. I won''t let you go if I live one day. You''re dead."

    Gu yuehuan: "..."

    She really ignored him. She wanted to have a good talk with him, but what she heard was something. She was very angry and covered the quilt and ignored him.

    Huo Qingyue thought she was wrong. It was too wrong. He didn''t finish talking, so he covered the quilt directly. He went to pull her quilt and said. "Please explain to me whether you have this idea, but your husband, I can''t satisfy you. Do you still want to go to the song and dance hall? What man are you looking for?"

    Gu yuehuan was really angry at his appearance, because his eyes were red. Such a domineering and jealous appearance was really helpless.

    "I really don''t have it. I''m just afraid of you, because I don''t want to go to these song and dance halls, and then I have no friends, and I''m isolated. So I''ll tell you that it''s OK to come normally. I don''t intend to go to these song and dance halls."

    The more Huo Qing heard this, he was relieved. He had no intention of going to the song and dance hall.

    He thought so, buried his head on her neck, smelled the smell on her neck, and thought it smelled a little good, "what''s the smell on you, why is it so fragrant?"

    Gu yuehuan did change a brand of snow cream, which was indeed much more fragrant than the previous brand of snow cream. When the previous brand was used up, he planned to change it for a more moisturizing one.

    She smelled a particularly fragrant smell when she unpacked today. Now she saw Huo Qingyue ask and explain, "it''s still snow cream. I changed a brand today. Do you like the taste of this brand?"

 Chapter 948

    She has a memory now. If she wants to use it in the future, she will use clam oil!

    Huo Qingyue went to work early in the morning feeling refreshed. Men really had an advantage in physical strength. They got up early in the morning and didn''t have anything at all. Instead, they went to work happily.

    Gu yuehuan has no choice but to leave.

    It was cold outside, and she wore many clothes, so she went to school.

    She has been very busy with her lessons recently, and has been paying attention to the factory, so she has to make up for her studies.

    Gu yuehuan rode to school and had classes all morning. He was hungry and was ready to eat at noon.

    As a result, just as she was preparing to come out, Jiang Zhaodi stood at the door. Jiang Zhaodi looked at her and did not move.

    Gu yuehuan knew that there must be something wrong with Jiang Zhaodi when she saw her coming, but she didn''t speak. She asked her, "what''s the matter with Zhao di? Are you here to find me specifically? It''s freezing, why don''t you wait for me to go to the store to find me?"

    Jiang Zhaodi also had no choice, I can only ask her: "Landlady, I''m here specially to find you. I want you to help me change it. I think I''m wearing too earthy now, and like a village girl, I want to look better. I know that your landlady has a good eye. Can you help me choose some clothes, or make some clothes for me? My aunt used to wear very earthy clothes, and now you teach me how to dress well, so I want to ask the landlady to help me match them , will you help me change my image? "

    Gu yuehuan was stunned when he heard this, "how do you need to change your image? Did someone say something about you?"

    Jiang Zhaodi shook her head, Uncomfortable said: "it''s not someone who said something about me, but I want to change my image. I think I''m not good-looking now, and I can''t compare with the girls in the city. I''m from the countryside, so my clothes are rustic. I also want to be as fashionable as the girls in the city, especially the landlady. I want to be so good-looking, so can you help me?"

 Chapter 949

    She said to Zhao Di, "if you want me to help you, I can certainly help you dress up, but I tell you, if he likes you because he likes your appearance, you don''t want this kind of man. After all, I feel that if he likes you just because he likes your appearance, he doesn''t really like you, so you have to be mentally prepared."

    "And if he really doesn''t like you, he won''t like you just because you change your appearance. Do you know these reasons?"

    Zhaodi nodded when she heard this, she knew, but she wanted to try hard, just in case.

    She thought that if she could, it would be fine... If not, it would be fine.

    She just wants to try harder. In case she can, she really likes Jiang Dahe too much.

    He is different from the man he knows in the village. He is good-looking and smart. At first glance, he is a man who does great things.

    Zhao Di has never seen such a good-looking man since she was young, so now she sees that she is bent on him and feels that she will not regret her efforts. If he doesn''t like herself, she has to go home and listen to the arrangement at home. Zhao Di doesn''t like marrying a pig killer casually.

    She said so. Gu yuehuan had no choice but to help. After all, it would be good if they could make a pair. Otherwise, Jiang Dahe, with his lonely personality, estimated that he would be single for a lifetime. If he made a pair of them, he would not be single for a lifetime.

    Just now class is over. There''s nothing wrong. There''s a two-hour break at noon and class doesn''t start until 3 p.m., so now take Zhao Di to dinner. The two people find a shopping center for dinner and go shopping directly after dinner.

 Chapter 950

    Zhao Di said to Gu yuehuan in surprise, "how can I feel that I look like a girl in your city now? It''s completely different. You''re too good, landlady. You can really turn me into a girl in the city. I seem to be a little good-looking now."

    Gu yuehuan felt that Zhao Di''s foundation was not bad, really not bad, because her facial features were particularly good-looking, just because she had no nutrition, so she was sallow and thin, but the foundation was not bad. When she raised it, she would look good.

    "It''s not all my credit. The main thing is that you are already good-looking, so it''s good to clean it up for you. If you like it."

    Zhao Di simply don''t like it too much. Real people instantly feel that they have become a lot better by clothes.

    Gu yuehuan bought some clothes for Zhao Di and taught her how to match them.

    Zhao Di is also using mind learning.

    Later, she took Zhao Di to buy some skin care products and other things. After all, Zhao Di''s face now, because of winter, still has some burst skin that must be cared for.

    Zhao Di''s money in the past two months is that she doesn''t make much money in the milk tea shop, and half of it has to be sent home, so her money has been used up, and she can''t buy things that are too expensive.

    Zhao Di thought of buying something like clam oil by herself. After all, there was no condition before, and she couldn''t even afford clam oil, but she deliberately recommended snow cream.

    Looking at her hesitation, she directly bought a jar of snow cream for her. Seeing such valuable snow cream, she was a little afraid and hurriedly pushed it off. "No, boss, how can you buy such expensive snow cream for me? I just use a reason. It''s too expensive. I can''t afford it. It costs more than ten yuan a jar. This is too wasteful."

 Chapter 951

    Hearing this, Jiang Lu said in surprise, "so it''s the landlady who made it for you, not to mention it''s really good. After this dress, it''s really different from before, and now it looks a lot better."

    Zhao Di was happy to hear this, "I also think it looks a lot better. The landlady bought it specially. I''ll wear it like this in the future, but it''s fashionable."

    Jiang Lu saw that she was in a bad mood a few days ago, and now she is in a good mood, but: "you, you have specially made yourself good-looking, just to be more men. As for you, if people don''t like you, they don''t like you. There are so many men in the world. Now that you come to the city, don''t you think you can find a man? You can''t find another one in the future. You have to be one-sided with Jiang Dahe?"

    Zhaodi was not happy to hear this, Say the same as protecting the calf: "Can it be the same? No one else is Jiang Dahe. I think he is very promising. He is smart and good-looking, and his brain is so good that he must be very promising in the future. He is still a college student. Now college students are so popular! But he doesn''t look down on me. Can others look up to me? If I don''t stay with him, I have to go home and marry a pig killer. I''m not willing. I want to be with him, if he really If you don''t like me, I''ll go home and marry the pig killer my mother introduced. "

    Jiang Lu had no choice but to persuade her to take it easy, not to annoy people, and not to go too far.

    "If you like it, don''t make people angry. After all, you are a girl, and you suffer losses anyway."

    Zhao Di now thinks she looks good. The clothes are so beautiful. She keeps saying that she will go to the factory to find Jiang Dahe after closing the shop at work time.

 Chapter 952

    The person must be the same person. The expression on his face doesn''t change. What changes is his clothes, but he doesn''t like the clothes.

    And he didn''t like Zhao Di''s dress, so his face turned black, "Jiang Zhaodi, how many times do you want me to tell you that I don''t like you, just don''t like you, no matter what you become, I don''t like you, not that you say you dress like her now. I will like you, no, I simply don''t like you, I can''t like you whatever you become. I have no feelings for you, you know, don''t come to me again in the future, you''re very annoying."

    Jiang Zhaodi thought he would look at himself if he became good-looking. As a result, it was a little silly to hear him say so.

    His face was stiff. He... Just didn''t like her. Even if he looked better now, he thought she was imitating the landlady in his eyes.

    Is he like this in his eyes?

    Jiang Zhaodi thought of this, her face smelled, and she couldn''t help crying out directly.

    After she ran out, Jiang Dahe became more impatient. Recently, he was too bored by this woman. He didn''t like to touch women. I don''t like being entangled by women. It''s best if this woman doesn''t bother him in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Jia.

    Su Yiyou''s mental state is not quite right these days. She can only endure if she can''t sleep tonight, so it''s normal for her mental state to be wrong, but Su''s mother pretends that she hasn''t seen anything. After all, he''s getting married tomorrow. If her mental state is not right, or her expression is not right, she can''t be seen by others.

    Su''s mother said to her, "Yi you, you are going to marry tomorrow. Why are you so happy? No one likes your performance. If you are going to marry tomorrow, you should marry happily."

 Chapter 953

    "Su Yiyou, I''m still too used to you. Let you develop this character, even your mother. Anyway, that''s it. If you want to marry someone tomorrow, you have to marry someone else. You originally wanted to comb your hair, but now it seems that you don''t want me to comb your hair at all. I don''t waste time. Comb it yourself."

    Su Yiyou finally saw that after her mother left, she closed the door and threw herself decadent on the bed. It was her last free day. She had to get married tomorrow.

    She didn''t tell anyone about it. Even Gu yuehuan didn''t say it. She felt humiliated. She couldn''t even decide her marriage by herself. What qualifications did she have to tell others?

    She even spit on this marriage, even her best friend is unwilling to say. Don''t want to let others know that she is so embarrassed.

    Let''s get married like this. No one knows that it''s best for her to get married.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou was called up early in the morning. She didn''t sleep all night last night. Recently, she can''t sleep, and her whole spirit is poor.

    She is going to get married today, and now she is taken to the restaurant, where she will have a wedding banquet at noon.

    Su Yishen is very happy. As long as his sister is married, there will be no competition, so now he has come to Su Yiyou, Looking at the makeup, she said, "it''s very nice, my sister. It''s your wedding day anyway. You shouldn''t lose your face. You should smile. You don''t know that our family bullied you and made you marry deliberately. If you don''t need it, others will doubt it."

    Su Yishen deliberately pulled her face after saying that, making her laugh.

    Suyiyou smiled perfunctorily although it hurt to be treated like this.

    Su Yishen was very satisfied, "yes, you have the feeling of marrying only when you smile so brightly. You are going to marry now, and you will be a wife in the future, so be kind to your husband in the future, and often go back to your mother''s house if you have nothing to do."

 Chapter 954

    Seeing this picture, Chen Chongyang was particularly angry. He felt that he was green, and he was particularly angry. His wife was robbed, so he grabbed Su Yiyou and warned her, "Su Yiyou! Do you know what you are doing? Your family has received our family''s bride price, and you are going to marry me. If you go with him, you are sorry for me, and you are responsible for the consequences!"

    Su Yiyou loosened his hand when she heard this. Although she was sorry, she didn''t want to marry him, "Jiang Luyou, I don''t like you, I don''t want to marry you, sorry, the person I like is Jiang Luyou."

    After lobbying, Jiang Lu pulled Su Yiyou to leave. Su Yishen came out and stopped him. He looked at Su Yiyou fiercely and said, "Su Yiyou! Do you know what you are doing now? Do you know what losses will be caused to our family if you go with him? Aren''t you afraid of what happened to your mother? If you are obedient, you shouldn''t go with him!"

    Jiang Luyou heard this and protected Su Yiyou behind him. He looked at Su Yishen with disgust: "Su Yishen, your means are really terrible. Do you think I will like you like you like this? Do you have feelings for you? I don''t like you. You think you are disgusting. The person I like is your sister. Even if you use such a dirty means, I don''t like you. You accept this idea."

    Su Yishen''s face was stiff and embarrassed when he heard this. After all, there were so many guests present.

    Or is there a lot of people in the Su family? Isn''t his loud insult on the spot just making her lose face?

    Su Yi clenched her fists in embarrassment. She was very angry and had no choice but to let them leave.

    Jiang Luyou pulls Su Yiyou away.

    Su Yiyou was very happy to follow him out all the way. After going out, he followed him in the car. He took her with him. He didn''t know where to take her, so he drove with her.

 Chapter 955

    Jiang Luyou laughed when he heard this. At this time, he put his pocket on and took out a ring box. There was a ring hidden in the red ring box. He opened the ring and showed it to her. He said, "don''t you have it now? I have all the rings now, so will you marry me?"

    "Where did you prepare the ring? You really prepared the ring. I''m just talking casually."

    Jiang Luyou: "I saw this ring when I was walking on the road a few days ago. I thought it was especially suitable for you, so I couldn''t help buying it. Thinking that you would promise to marry me, I bought it for you."

    Su Yiyou blushed when she heard this. She didn''t expect that he really did. She nodded excitedly, "OK."

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou put the ring on her hand and held her hand before, so he knew that the size of her hand was not right now.

    Su Yiyou was very happy, "then I''m going to marry you, but what about my family? My family asked me to marry the Chen family. Now... Now like this, I''m afraid we''ll be unhappy."

    Su Yiyou is not afraid that his family is unhappy. His only fear is that her mother is unhappy. After all, she has a good relationship with her mother since childhood.

    So now if this happens, her mother is the most angry. She doesn''t know how to go back to face her mother, so she''s a little afraid.

    Jiang Luyou touched her face and said, "don''t worry, leave this matter to me."

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou was always worried when she went back. Her worry was right. After returning home, it was really miserable.

    Originally, everyone was happy today, because it was the wedding day, and all relatives came. As a result, they made a joke. Now it is a complete disgrace.

 Chapter 956

    She stayed in this family for most of her life, from her youth until this time. If she was suddenly driven away, where would she go?

    At an age, and her daughter has nothing, she can''t rely on her husband''s family.

    Su''s mother has been used to it for most of her life. It''s a rule. If she suffers, she can''t stand it, so now she holds Su Yishen''s hand, Want to kneel down and beg her: "Yi Shen, don''t do this to me. I won''t teach my daughter and let her hurt you. It''s up to you whether you can let us two go. I won''t dare again this time. When she comes back, I''ll make her kneel down and beg for mercy with you. She won''t rob your things. Don''t drive me away. If you drive me away, where can I go? Our mother and daughter are going to sleep on the street."

    Su Yiyou came back at this time. When she came back, she saw her mother kneeling and begging for mercy.

    She immediately went over and grabbed her mother. "Mom, what are you doing? Why are you kneeling down for her? You haven''t done anything wrong. Why are you kneeling down for her?"

    Su''s mother saw that Su Yiyou came back. At that moment, it was like grasping the straw. She took her hand and said to her, "kneel down for me, apologize to your sister, and let your sister forgive you! How did I teach you, you shameless woman, how did I teach you to rob your sister''s things, and didn''t even listen to the family''s words? How did you become like this?"

    Suyiyou was annoyed by this action. She knew that her return would definitely make her mother lose her temper, but she didn''t expect her mother to be so selfish and let her kneel down.

    She stubbornly pushed Su Mu away, "I don''t want to kneel down. If you want to kneel down, kneel down by yourself. I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m right! Why can''t I choose my own life? I can marry whoever I want to marry. Now it''s time for free love. If my sister wants me to marry that Chen Chongyang, her family can go. Why can she choose her own life, I can''t. as my mother, you don''t support me! ¡±

 Chapter 957

    Su Yiyou asked her, "why do you want to do this to me? Am I not your sister? Aren''t we two a father? Why do you have to do this to me? My mother is old, and you still sweep us out of the house. For so many years, my mother treats you as her own daughter, working tirelessly. My mother didn''t say anything. Now you drive my mother out of the house? I can go out, but my mother must stay here!"

    "Still treat me as my own daughter! Your mother is not to live in this family. Otherwise, why should she treat me as my own daughter? My own mother is not your mother after that! No matter how your mother is not me, why should I treat your mother well? For so many years, your mother and daughter both spend Su family money eating, drinking and playing in our house? Su Yiyou, I''ll be honest with you, we''ve never been together I didn''t treat you as a family. No matter how you are, you are born to your second wife. It''s a bastard. You''re different from my legitimate daughter with pure blood. You''re a bitch. If you don''t get out, I''ll let someone sweep you out. "

    When Su Yiyou heard her sister say she was a bitch, she couldn''t help slapping Su Yishen in the face. A particularly big slap went down, with a particularly loud voice.

    Su Yi deeply reflected that he was beaten by the little bitch, and stamped his feet angrily: "ah, ah, ah! What are you waiting for? Why don''t you hurry to get this bitch out and take this bitch away! This little bitch she hit me!"

    ... three minutes later, Su Yiyou and Su''s mother were both swept out of the door and directly thrown out. Su Yiyou fell to the ground, and then all her luggage and parcels were thrown on her body. She was afraid of her mother''s accident, so she checked her mother''s body: "Mom, how''s it going? Are you okay? Did you fall anywhere?"

 Chapter 958

    Su Mu is a typical concept of women of the older generation. She thinks that only men can make money, women can''t make money, men make money outside, and women must live by men!

    Suyiyou felt uncomfortable, "Mom! Why can''t I make money selling milk tea? My sister has also made a lot of money selling milk tea. Now she can buy a house by herself, so why can''t I make money by myself? I can also make money by myself in the future. Buying a house for you also allows you to live a good life. Why don''t you rely on my father? You''ve been humble for so many years, and you''re not as good as a servant. Although my name is Miss Qianjin, I have to listen to home for everything I do I don''t want to live like this anymore! "

    "And now I''m afraid I haven''t come out to stay. You are dispensable in my father''s eyes. You are my father''s object of joy. He doesn''t like you for so many years. Now that you''ve done something wrong, he doesn''t want it! Do you still place your hope on this kind of man, waiting to be tortured to death in the future?"

    This remark was completely a needle pierced into Su Mu''s body. It was so painful that he didn''t expect that the two people beside him had spent so many years together. As a result, because of this, he listened to his eldest daughter and didn''t care about his little wife.

    She followed him for so many years without any credit or hardship. As a result, it was not such a big event that she felt ashamed and kicked their mother and daughter out of the house.

    Su Mu screamed at her in a breakdown, Unwilling to admit the truth: "Why can''t this kind of life? Is it to starve you to death? Don''t forget that your father raised you so big! You can go to school, get an education, and go to college. I earned it like a servant for so many years! You''re so old now, you hate your mother! Your father is angry with you, so he doesn''t want to see me. If we two coax your father well, it''s all right! If you dead girl had promised me to kneel down earlier, there wouldn''t be so much to do, but you wouldn''t kneel down! "

 Chapter 959

    After saying that, Su''s mother pulled Su Yiyou away. When her mother and daughter were talking on the street, suddenly a car stopped in front of them, and the people in the car got out of the car.

    Jiang Luyou got out of the car, walked in front of the two of them and said, "Hello, aunt. I''m Jiang Luyou. Now it''s windy outside and it''s cold at night, so get in the car, or come home with me. I want to tell you the specific matters of my marriage with Yi you."

    Su Mu just had this idea, that is, she wanted to go to him and make it clear, so she got on the bus angrily.

    Suyiyou was scared when she saw his sudden appearance. She didn''t know how he suddenly appeared, but now her mother knew it, and it must be over. She said in a hurry, "you appear too early now. My mother wants to ask your family for a bride price to build a villa. Now you show up, that''s not to let my mother succeed. Wait a minute, whatever you do, if my mother has a big mouth, don''t you ignore it?"

    Jiang Luyou looked at Su Yiyou''s fear, reached out and patted her on the back of her hand, exhorting her, "don''t worry, leave this matter to me, I have a way to deal with it. It will satisfy your mother."

    Su Yiyou is relieved to hear this, because he has no one to rely on, and now he is the only one. He really gave her a sense of security. Su Yiyou believed his words.

    She then said that her mother would get on the bus together.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou thought he would take them to a warm place in a coffee shop to chat, but he didn''t expect him to take them home directly.

    Su Yiyou is a little afraid to go home with him now. After all, the two people are not clear now. If they go home with him, they don''t know how to face his parents, and their mother is also there. Just her mother''s mouth, I don''t know whether it will offend people.

 Chapter 960

    Su''s mother heard this and naturally went in. Before entering, she also stared at Su Yiyou.

    Su Yiyou felt something wrong when she saw this look in her eyes. She was very afraid, but she couldn''t leave when she came, so she had to go in nervously.

    Li Shuyuan has prepared some brewed black tea, coffee and milk, as well as some snacks and fruits.

    Now they are all ready and waiting for them in the living room. Now when they see the two of them coming, they quickly call the servants to pick up their luggage.

    "In laws, come on. It''s cold outside. Hurry in and get warm."

    Su''s mother interrupted her when she heard this, "don''t cry so sweet and return to your in laws. We''re not in laws yet, and we haven''t promised to have two children together, so you''d better call me Mrs. su."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan nodded clearly and said, "OK, Mrs. Su, come in and prepare some snacks for you to see what you like, black tea or coffee?"

    "I can''t sleep after drinking coffee this big night. Just make us black tea."

    After hearing this, Li Shuyuan asked the servant to prepare.

    Su''s mother saw that Li Shuyuan was also a good speaker, so she directly said to Li Shuyuan, "Mrs. Jiang, I came to you for a clear purpose this time, and I won''t go around with you. I want to ask how much money your family plans to give as a bride price? Your family is all respectable people. Making so much money, it shouldn''t be less as a bride price, so I want to ask how much money you plan to give?"

    Li Shuyuan didn''t know how much money to give, but according to their custom of getting married, it was all about kindness, 88000, 666000, 99000.

    After all, these money are not small these days, so she is going to give this. It''s all like this. She directly said, "our family is going to give 99000 bride price money. The custom of our family has always been the same, but I don''t know what the custom of your family is, so please tell me the number, Mrs. Su, and we''re ready."

 Chapter 961

    Suyiyou is angry when she listens. She wants to quarrel. It doesn''t mean that she can''t raise her head and be a person in her mother-in-law''s house in the future. She must be unhappy with so many bride price gifts.

    Although the yuan family is not short of money.

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan knew that she must be dissatisfied with this, so she said to Su''s mother, "Mrs. Su, it''s really my thoughtlessness. 100000 yuan is not enough. You say, how much is it? We''ll prepare it here. Because it''s all given by relatives when they get married, and our family hasn''t had a wedding ceremony for their children, so we don''t know how much is appropriate."

    Su''s mother laughed at this and said directly, "since you are really talkative, I won''t hide it from you. The bride price I want is 1million, plus giving me a villa or a Western-style house. If you can give it, I don''t have any opinions about getting married tomorrow."

    Everyone was frightened by the amount of 1million when he opened his mouth.

    It''s a terrible amount of more than one million these days. Where can anyone spend one million to marry a wife?

    Even Jiang Luyou was calm, and a person was startled when he heard the 1 million bride price.

    Suyiyou felt lucky that she didn''t drink water, otherwise she would definitely choke to death.

    Her mother is really that the lion is too open-minded, which is too greedy. She even wants a million!

    She was scared to cry by this. She pulled Su Mu and said, "Mom, why do you want so much money?! are you really crazy? Ask for a million bride price! This is a million bride price. Who will give a million bride price? You are too big to talk. Let''s go!"

    Lishuyuan couldn''t speak when she heard this. It''s too... Too much. She said with a stiff face, "Mrs. Su, there is no way to discuss it. Do you have to ask for so much money? This is 1million. 1million marriage is a little... Too much. Maybe you can discuss it. This house can definitely be given to you. Our family has a lot of real estate, which is already a lot of money. How about adjusting it to 200000, 200000 plus the villa?"

 Chapter 962

    Su Mu also stood up when she heard this, "Why not? Just because we marry your son, we will be kicked out. My husband doesn''t want me. Her father doesn''t want her. In the future, we have nothing to rely on. We were originally from the Su family, so we have nothing because we want to marry your son. Now we are poor and white, shouldn''t we want so much? If we marry the Chen family, we can still go back, and now we have nothing, Is this money too much for me? How long did 100 magnum spend? If our family can share so much of this 1million yuan, do I want this too much? "

    Su Yiyou couldn''t listen anymore. Her mother was so greedy, so she cried and took her away: "Mom, you are really crazy. I don''t want you to go with me now. I don''t want to. I don''t want to marry anyone now. I don''t want to marry anyone now!"

    Su''s mother is also angry now, and she doesn''t want to leave. She has to ask for so much money, otherwise it''s impossible for her to leave. "Anyway, I won''t allow you to leave. It''s already said for this reason. If their family doesn''t want to give so much money, it means they don''t care about you and don''t really want to marry you. It''s meaningless for you to stay here. You look good and know the true face of this family!"

    Hearing this, Su Yiyou felt particularly unbearable because she felt humiliated because she had such a mother.

    She grabbed her hand and insisted on pulling her away, but Su''s mother didn''t want to, so the two pulled at each other like this.

    Li Shuyuan couldn''t let both of you become glued when things turned like this, so she called Su Yiyou: "Yiyou, don''t be too impulsive, don''t pull your mother away, things can still be negotiated, this amount is really big enough, or how about a little less."

    Jiang Luyou had been listening and calculating what to do just now. Now that things have been like this, you can''t be silent, He directly got up and said to Su mu, "aunt, my mother is right. Why don''t you step back alone? Our family will definitely not give 1million yuan. After all, it''s too much. Our family will give 200000 yuan. I''ll give you another 300000 yuan in private, and all 500000 yuan will be given to you. What do you think? Add a Western-style house to it, and you can provide for the aged in the Western-style house in the future."

 Chapter 963

    Lishuyuan nodded when hearing this, "OK, OK, now Mrs. Su follows me up. I''ve asked the servant to tidy up the rooms you two live in. The largest room must make you comfortable."

    Su Yiyou felt very unbearable. She didn''t seem to be getting married, as if her mother had sold her daughter.

    After all the elders went upstairs, she dared to lobby with Jiang Lu: "how did you promise my mother just now? Now you promised my mother. It''s clear that it makes my mother more aggressive. Now you dare to ask you for 500000. What about so much money in the future? I''m not worth so much money at all. You''re really crazy to spend 500000 to marry a wife. My mother is obviously a lion. Don''t promise you."

    Jiang Luyou saw Su Yiyou crying so much. After holding her in his arms, he wiped her tears with a paper towel, The action coaxed her very gently and said, "it''s not worth it. I say it''s worth it if you''re worth it. I''m willing to spend so much money to marry you. Besides, when you give your mother-in-law an old-age pension, you two are thrown out because you''re with me. That''s also right. It''s very worth 500000 to buy a wife. If you give me another child later, don''t you just buy one for free? That''s really a cost-effective business."

    Su Yiyou was so shy when she heard this, she hit him speechless: "who is going to have a baby for you? You don''t know how to be ashamed! I''m a college student now. How can I have a baby for you?"

    Jiang Luyou laughed when he heard this, pinched her nose very intimately and said, "you say who gives birth to my child? Besides my wife, who wants to give birth to my child? But also, there are many people who want to have children with me."

    Su Yiyou was wronged and jealous when she heard this, and wanted to push him away. "Then you can go to the person who can give you a baby. If others are cheap, you can go to them."

    Jiang Luyou was very strong. Hearing this, he still hugged her: "I don''t want to. Others are really cheap, but I won''t let them have babies, so I''ll let you have babies. I don''t want any children except yours."

 Chapter 964

    "After all, since ancient times, the rules of our ancestors have been like this for so many years. When we get married, we need to receive betrothal gifts and give a dowry. Yuehuan must have no dowry, so we get married. The more I think about it now, the more I feel sorry for my children, so I can''t stand it."

    After Li Shuyuan finished speaking, tears flowed down.

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying sighed and sat beside him to hold him. Just now, she did think of her daughter.

    When yuehuan got married, neither of them was there, so there was no way to treat her well at all. Now give it to yuehuan, and yuehuan doesn''t want anything, and it also loses a layer of meaning. When you get married, your parents should be present and happily get married with the witness of your family.

    But they have no way to make up for it. They always say that they can make up for it in the future, but how can those lost be made up for.

    That''s why I feel bad now. I unknowingly owe my daughter so much. There is really no way to make up for it

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou went back upstairs and looked at her mother who was in a good mood. She took a bath and was ready to go to bed.

    Su Yiyou collapsed angrily and shivered: "are you satisfied now? How much money do you want? Have you ever thought about my feelings? How can I raise my head in front of their family after you ask them so much money? I always feel that I owe them so much! Do you want so much? Will you give so much to my father if you ask my father? You can''t earn 500000 in your life!"

    Su''s mother laughed when she heard this. "It''s true that I can''t earn 500000 in my life, but they are willing to give me so much, so why don''t I do it? And I think I can earn 500000 in my life. Didn''t I give birth to you? Aren''t you worth 500000? They are willing to spend 500000 to marry you, which means you are worth it."

 Chapter 965

    Gu yuehuan heard this and was amused, Helplessly pinched her face and said: "Do you think I''m angry about this? The reason why I''m so angry is that you didn''t tell me what you sent before that you were going to marry that Chen Gongzi. You also regarded me as a good friend, but you didn''t tell me anything. We can discuss together. You still want to marry him. If it weren''t for Jiang Luyou, would you marry that person now?"

    Su Yiyou thought she was unhappy to be her sister-in-law. Hearing this, With a sigh of relief, he hugged her and said, "no! Yuehuan! I didn''t tell you because I was afraid! Because I felt ashamed and didn''t want to tell you, and at that time, I really had no choice. My family forced me to marry, and I couldn''t help it if I didn''t marry. Would you forgive me? Now I''ve been able to see the moon, and I married your brother! I''ll be your sister-in-law in the future!"

    Gu yuehuan frowned when he heard this. How did he feel that the word sister-in-law didn''t sound so good.

    "Call me what you should call me. I''m not used to calling me sister-in-law now."

    Su Yiyou didn''t care, so she hugged her and said, "anyway, I don''t care. Whether you want to recognize their family or not, I''m still your sister-in-law. Now I really marry your brother, so I''m your sister-in-law! You''ll call me sister-in-law in the future!"

    Gu yuehuan: "..."

    She had no choice but to ask her, "so you two are going to get married. When will you get married?"

    "My mother and Aunt Li worked out the date and said that the 15th of next month was another good day. Let''s get married on the 15th of next month! It''s almost half a month, and you''ll come to the wedding!"

    Gu yuehuan is sure to go. After all, her good sister is married.

 Chapter 966

    Jiang Yiner rushed forward at this time, Hold the knife and say to her neck: "You lie, you lie, you lie to me. What do you mean, don''t you? You''re very scheming. I''ll become like this. It''s all your fault. You make me like this step by step. You say you don''t want you to wear any good people here? If it''s not for you, how can they know that I''m playing tricks behind it? How can they know that you''re born! Do you think I can go back now? They don''t even look at me and think I''m deliberately broken Destroy the relationship between you. So now they don''t want to see me. In that case, I''ll die with you. Everyone''s life is broken. I''m not doing well, and you don''t want to do well! "

    Gu yuehuan saw that the knife was directly on her neck. He was too scared to move. He raised his hand and said, "Jiang Yiner! I have a way. I have a way for this thing. I can make them accept you again. As before, I spoil and love you."

    Hearing this, Jiang Yiner was attracted, because she just wanted to make her family like her again, so she looked at Gu yuehuan happily and asked her, "is what you said true? Do you really have a way to make them like me again? Did you lie to me? They clearly like you now. How can you make them like me, tell me?"

    Gu yuehuan coaxed her, "of course I have a way. What I said is true. I will never cheat you, but you want to put your knife down."

    Jiang Yiner was really excited when she heard this, so when she just wanted to put the knife down, Jiang Lu, not far behind, rushed forward directly, took a brick and hit her head.

    Gu yuehuan was frightened by her actions, and directly smashed the person.

 Chapter 967

    Gu yuehuan is actually hard to understand why some people will be insane because their families don''t come and fall out of favor.

    She thought it was impossible, but then she thought about it later. Jiang Yiner grew up alone and was soaked in a honey pot. Now she has nothing. It''s really easy to miss it and become insane, which is normal. If you want to blame them, you can only blame their family. How spoiled they used to be, they don''t even pay attention to them now.

    Plus... Jiang Yiner, this kind of thing happened before, and she was... Strong when walking on the road.

    For a girl, or a yellow flower girl who has not married, it is simply a fatal blow. It is estimated that at that time, she has been insane, something is wrong, but everyone did not find it.

    Now the family doesn''t care, which is what happens under the double blow.

    Jiang Yiner woke up at this time. After waking up, she looked at Gu yuehuan and shouted, "ah, ah, ah, you bitch, come here, I''ll beat you, I''ll kill you, I''ll do this. It''s all because of you! You make me like this, you find a man to revenge me! You bitch! Let go of me, you let go of me!"

    Jiang Yiner is now pressed on the bed, so there is no way to rush over, otherwise if no one presses the son, it is estimated that she really wants to rush over.

    Everyone was scared by Jiang Yiner. Is it terrible?

    The doctor gave her a tranquilizer, and Jiang Yiner looked at Gu yuehuan with a fierce look, which really looked like a psychosis.

    The two men looked here and left immediately, so as not to do anything to them by this psychosis.

    Later, I asked the doctor what would happen to her now. The doctor said that she had been preliminarily diagnosed as psychotic. Later, a professional doctor will diagnose it. If it is confirmed that it is a psychosis, it will be sent to Castle Peak Hospital.

 Chapter 968

    Gu yuehuan followed Jiang Lu back.

    I told Mrs. Huo about going back.

    She was very satisfied with the children she grew up with. If there was no accident, she might be her favorite granddaughter-in-law now.

    But she is more realistic and feels lucky that she didn''t marry her. Otherwise, what will the family look like now!

    So the old lady felt lucky and just wanted to say something, but Gu yuehuan felt that her body had the same reaction. She suddenly wanted to vomit, so she ran to the toilet.

    She suddenly wanted to vomit, and she didn''t think of it. She was afraid of losing face, so she hurried into the toilet to vomit, but just now there was a feeling of nausea, but there was no reaction in the toilet. He felt strange. Just now she wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit.

    The old lady was a little surprised to see her spit out, and kept staring at her.

    When Gu yuehuan came out from behind, she washed her face and wiped her mouth with a paper towel. The old lady stared at her and thought of the way she just spit out and asked her, "yuehuan, what''s the matter with you? I saw you spit out just now, didn''t I? Did you eat something wrong? Did you spit out just now? Or was it just retching?"

    Gu yuehuan also felt strange. He didn''t eat anything wrong.

    She shook her head: "I don''t know why I didn''t have this reaction before, and I didn''t eat anything wrong today. It''s normal to eat breakfast and lunch. I want to vomit just at that moment. But if I didn''t vomit anything, it''s also strange to be retched. I guess it''s stomach discomfort."

    The old lady had an idea in her heart. Hearing what I said, she patted her thigh more excitedly: "great, great, you just retched and didn''t spit out anything, which means that you must be pregnant. You didn''t eat anything wrong. You are pregnant, and you have a baby in your stomach!"

 Chapter 969

    After all, family planning products have just come out these days, and there is no mention of the popularity of the whole people. So it''s possible to have some quality problems or fail.

    She was a little afraid of what grandma said, so she thought of going to have a check-up tomorrow.

    "Then I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to have a check. It should be impossible to be pregnant."

    Although the old lady asked her to have a check-up, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. It was obvious that she thought she must be pregnant, otherwise she would laugh so happily.

    Gu yuehuan was going upstairs to take a bath. When she was taking a bath upstairs, it suddenly occurred to her that his monthly affairs of this month had not come yet. He should have come recently, but it seemed to have been postponed for about a week.

    The month is postponed... And I feel sick and retched.

    She didn''t really think about this, but she didn''t think it was right. Wouldn''t it really be... Like this?

    She originally wanted to take a bath seriously, but now she couldn''t calm down, because she felt something was wrong in her heart, so she hurried out to get dressed after taking a bath.

    Waiting for Huo Qingyue to come back.

    She is very afraid now. After all, she is not ready for a little life at all, and she has no plan now. Now her mother, she is still studying.

    Moreover, the business of shops and factories has not been started. If she is a mother now, she has to give up a lot. Everything is out of her control, and it is not what she thinks.

    She was afraid and didn''t want to have a baby now.

    But if you really have children, it''s impossible not to have children. If you kill this child, it''s not willing. It''s all your own.

    She was very nervous and didn''t know what to do.

    Just in the room, waiting for Huo Qingyue to come back.

    Huo Qingyue came back at this time. He had just come home from work. Now that he was home, he put his clothes aside and went towards Gu yuehuan.

 Chapter 970

    Huo Qingyue nodded when he heard this. He was thinking that he should be pregnant. Otherwise, how could it be that the moon didn''t come and he was pregnant and vomiting? But it''s hard to say it. After all, if he didn''t get pregnant tomorrow, it''s a big gap.

    "OK, wait for tomorrow. I''ll take you to the hospital early in the morning. We''ll see the doctor and see what the doctor says. If you''re pregnant, do you want it?"

    Huo Qing was more and more worried, because she didn''t know whether she wanted this child or not. She said before that she didn''t want children until she finished college, so she was afraid of having children, and she didn''t want them.

    Gu yuehuan was a little angry when he heard this. He thought he misunderstood himself, so he glared at him: "what do you mean by this? If there is a child, can I not? Can a good child not? If there is a child, it must be born. Is it difficult to beat the child?"

    Huo Qingyue was worried that she didn''t want children, but when she heard this, she was sure that she wanted children, so she was very happy. She grabbed her face, kissed her and said, "well, if you have children, you have to be born. That''s what you said. If you don''t have children, it''s OK, but if you have children, you have to be born, you can''t do it."

    Gu yuehuan was suddenly kissed, a little stunned, but he also understood that he must want children, so he was so happy himself.

    She was helpless.

    However, the two people have the same opinion. If they have children, they will be born. There is no difference on this point.

    Gu yuehuan originally thought that she would be worried about not being able to sleep after experiencing this kind of thing, but unlike what she thought, she slept soundly all night until she woke up early the next morning.

    Huo Qingyue was the one who couldn''t sleep. He tossed and turned all night, hoping to have children and get pregnant, so he was very happy and didn''t sleep much.

 Chapter 971

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh when he heard it. If he ate the wrong thing yesterday, but he vomited again today, and it was still this feeling of dry vomiting. She thinks she should be pregnant.

    Gu yuehuan thought of this and hit him angrily. "If I can get pregnant, it''s all your fault. If it''s not for you, can I get pregnant? I said, I can''t get pregnant now. As a result, I''m pregnant now. I''m really pissed off by you."

    Huo Qingyue laughed when he heard this. "Is this my fault? It''s obviously our two people''s fault. I touched you, but aren''t you greedy? If you''re not greedy, how can you hook me and don''t let me go?"

    Gu yuehuan was particularly ashamed when he heard this. It was still outside. What should he do if he said these words here in the hospital and was heard by others, so he hit him angrily: "what are you doing? It''s all right. What are you doing if you say so, what should you do if you are heard by others? Besides, if I''m really pregnant, now I have a baby in my stomach, if you say these words again, they are heard by the baby, and fetal education is not good!"

    Huo Qingyue didn''t pay attention just now. Now he''s a little scared after hearing this, for fear of being heard by the baby, "I''ll pay attention in the future and stop talking."

    The two people are not sure whether they are really pregnant, but their words and deeds seem to be really pregnant, and Gu yuehuan is helpless.

    However, if she can get pregnant, she can accept the fact now. If she can get pregnant, she can get pregnant.

    When I got home, my grandmother asked how the situation was and whether I was pregnant. The two said that the report had not been released yet, and they had to wait for a period of time before the report could be released, so they had to wait again.

    Grandma was also excited when she heard this, "that must be pregnancy. How do you feel today? Do you feel sleepy, unable to wake up, and vomit?"

 Chapter 972

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know whether she was pregnant or not. She only knew that she was in great pain now. She felt sick in the morning. I have no appetite and can''t eat.

    If she is really pregnant, she can really toss about, and I don''t know how long this pregnancy vomiting situation will last.

    Gu yuehuan felt unable to sleep at night. After all, he didn''t eat much dinner and felt sick after eating much. Grandma said this was normal. At the beginning of pregnancy, he did have this reaction, and then it would be all right if he was much better.

    Originally, she didn''t think she was pregnant, but after listening to her grandmother, she felt that she had a high probability of pregnancy. Today, she did vomit jaundice when she saw the fishy smell. It seemed that she had a high probability of pregnancy.

    Huo Qingyue is very happy now. Sure enough, the man''s words can''t be trusted. He said before that he didn''t want children, and it doesn''t matter whether he was born or not. As a result, now that he heard that he was so happy to have children, he didn''t know that he thought he was pregnant. At night, he has been very happy, staring at her stomach.

    She knew that he must also want to have children, but she didn''t say it. Now she knows it.

    Huo Qingyue was at least restrained. He looked happy on the surface, but he didn''t. In fact, he said it because he was afraid of not being pregnant, so he was happy in vain.

    Afraid of being seen by Gu yuehuan, and afraid that he will not be able to end up after he is not pregnant at that time, so on the surface, he didn''t say anything about having children, but he was smart.

    Gu yuehuan now doesn''t know why he is in a particularly bad mood, and is a little afraid of what to do if he is pregnant. Vomiting alone has been so exaggerated. If it hurts when giving birth later, he doesn''t know whether he can take on the responsibility of being a mother, so she is still very scared.

 Chapter 973

    "Why can''t you walk? Just walk and exercise, and it''s not far, just ten or ten minutes."

    "No, it''s not safe outside. It''s better if there''s something stumbling. Besides, it''s windy outside. It''s cooled down recently. It''s still more comfortable to ride in the car when it''s so cold." After Huo Qingyue finished speaking, he got up from his position, put on his clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast and waited for him. Gu yuehuan saw that he had no choice. After washing, he went downstairs to have dinner and followed him out.

    Although grandma doesn''t know the report yet, according to her own experience, she has determined that she is pregnant. If she is not pregnant, she won''t be so troubled.

    So Gu yuehuan was given something appetizing, and she was given a jar of plum to take out to eat. In the morning, I got some sour things, which were very appetizing and delicious.

    The older generation must be very happy to hear this, but they are deliberately afraid that they are making an oolong and not pregnant, so they told grandma that they can''t tell it now.

    Wait until it''s time to check out and confirm that she is pregnant. Grandma said she understood and now she was restrained. Not to mention now, it''s not too late to tell the world when it''s really pregnant.

    Gu yuehuan was relieved.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went to the hospital with Huo Qingyue early the next morning. Both of them were acute and could not wait for such an important thing to pass early in the morning. The doctor said they could come early in the morning.

    So the two people came when the doctor first came. The doctor saw that they were so anxious and laughed, and asked them, "it''s the first time for you two to be so anxious. When your parents treat you as parents for the first time, you''re so excited. Open the door and you''ll see."

 Chapter 974

    Huo Qingyue was startled when he heard this. He thought the doctor was talking nonsense. He immediately retorted, "how is it possible, how can we not have this child? We still have to have this child when we are born."

    The doctor was relieved when he heard this. Just now, they thought they didn''t want it, but they were very satisfied with this.

    Gu yuehuan nodded at this time and said, "yes, it must be necessary for the child to be born. How can it not be? This is my child!"

    The doctor was relieved to hear that she also wanted children. After all, as a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, what he was particularly angry about was that they didn''t want children.

    After all, every child comes with life. If you don''t want children like this, it means you don''t want life. The doctor is still very angry. Now I told them something to pay attention to when I heard they were going.

    I have to come back for an inspection at any time.

    Although we don''t believe in prenatal examination these days, we always think that unreliable is the place where hospitals cheat money, but the doctor still needs to say. After all, there is always a reason for the existence of something. With the development of science and technology these days, we should also believe it.

    In order to avoid anything happening to the baby in the stomach, let them come back to participate. They also remember the time, when to come back, and take a notebook to remember everything.

    Huo Qingyue took out his notepad and pen and wrote down what the doctor said word by word.

    He was very serious. Gu yuehuan just stared in a daze. He didn''t know what the doctor said, but fortunately he had a memory. So I just went back and left the doctor''s office.

    Gu yuehuan''s mood was not quite right all the way, and Huo Qingyue could see it. He helped her out. The two of them found an empty chair outside and sat down and asked her, "Why are you in a bad mood, or do you don''t want this child? If you don''t want this child, you tell me that if you don''t want it, I won''t want it. It''s up to you."

 Chapter 975

    Gu yuehuan thought it was the same. Just now he was very worried, but now that the child came, he must have this child. Everything must be slowly rescheduled. It is possible to be a good parent in the world.

    Only the arrival of the child disturbed Gu yuehuan, who should have said there was a plan. She is still in school now, and she is also a boss.

    She has lived all her life again, and she just wants to study, so it is impossible to give up her studies. Except for not going to school a few days before production, she must go to school at other times. It is impossible for her to give up the factory and leave the milk tea shop alone. After all, this is her dream now.

    She had to open a good store to make money, so she felt that she could survive when she was pregnant. After all, there were so many strong women later. People could, why couldn''t she?

    She thought it was absolutely impossible for her to give up her factory, so she could go there while she was pregnant. Along the way, Gu yuehuan thought about many grand plans for his future.

    She was very afraid at first, but now think about it, maybe she may not have her own thoughts. If she is so afraid, she will be relieved.

    As soon as she got home, the old lady couldn''t wait to come out. When they left, the old lady was already waiting in the living room, waiting for them to get the report back and see if she was pregnant.

    As soon as Huo Qingyue entered the door, the old lady couldn''t wait to come out, and her excited voice was trembling: "how about it? What does the report say? Is it pregnant? Is it pregnant?"

    Huo Qing nodded and reported to the old lady, "it''s really pregnant. The doctor said it''s almost three months, and we didn''t expect it."

    Huo Qingyue wondered all the way whether this family planning product was reliable or not. If it was not, how could he doubt what the doctor said behind you. This family planning product has just come out, so it may not be 100% accurate, and it may be that it pierced the family planning product.

 Chapter 976

    Even Grandma felt that she had two faces. When she heard that Gu Yuewei was pregnant, she was not so happy. Now she heard that Yue Huan was pregnant, but she was so excited that she wanted to jump two meters high.

    Sure enough, you can see at once whether you like it or not. The pregnancy you like is so happy. Gu Yuewei doesn''t like looking at her, but it''s also like that woman. Seeing her pregnancy, there''s really nothing to like.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei has no appetite today, because when she looks in the mirror, she finds that she is fat, and she is still a lot fatter and becomes particularly ugly.

    Maybe it''s because there''s too much nutrition these days. After all, I eat all kinds of bird''s nest shark fin every day. I haven''t eaten it before, but now I eat it back. I eat it every day.

    Song qinya eats so much for him every day. She also hopes that she can make the baby in her stomach nutritious and must be supplemented. After all, song qinya was pregnant in the same way when she was young. It took so many children to be healthy, and now let Gu Yuewei supplement it.

    But Gu Yuewei doesn''t know whether it''s because she was born with a poor stomach. Eating such delicious and expensive things, she is getting fatter and fatter. Now she can''t wear clothes, but a large part of it is because she is pregnant and has children in her stomach. One person needs to eat something from two people to become so fat, but Gu Yuewei still can''t accept that she has become so ugly. She is obviously a big girl with yellow flowers, As a result, the child became so terrible.

    She even felt that she didn''t want to look at the mirror, so as not to see herself in the mirror so disgusting and so ugly that she didn''t look like her before.

    Now she changed into a loose suit and went down. Her stomach has bulged up now, probably because she is old in month, so she is pregnant.

 Chapter 977

    Gu Yuewei heard this and clenched her teeth and patted the table, "it''s too much. This bitch, disgusting or not, I said I''m pregnant. This bitch won''t give up. She''s giving birth now. If she gave birth to a son, what should she do? Then she can''t divide the family property equally?"

    It''s for the sake of their sons that they can share the family property equally. If her stomach is a daughter, it''s over.

    Gu Yuewei is now more and more afraid that she is giving birth to a daughter. If it is a daughter, there is really nothing left, and everything will be given to Gu yuehuan.

    Songqinya saw her so angry and stared at her: "if you were really you, I would have nothing. I see that the woman who is afraid of strangers is her daughter, and her grandmother gives her everything, so I want you to cheer up a little, but don''t be robbed of everything by that woman."

    Gu Yuewei has no spectrum in her heart, because she is very afraid. If her stomach is not good enough to have a daughter, and Gu yuehuan has a son, she will have nothing.

    Thinking so, Gu Yuewei thought of a ridiculous idea. She had to get rid of Gu yuehuan''s children. Whether a boy or a girl is born in the stomach, it must not be left now.

    She thinks so, and so does song qinya. After all, the woman''s children will be in danger as long as they stay. Grandma doesn''t like Huo linwen very much. If Gu yuehuansheng is the eldest son, it''s OK.

    We must prevent it before it happens, and directly kill the child before he comes out.

    Song qinya is so worried that Gu Yuewei can''t know this woman''s mouth. Who knows if she will talk nonsense.

    Gu Yuewei was also nervous, so the two men harboured ghosts.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue went to the restaurant today to meet Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying.

 Chapter 978

    Jiang Daying held her hand excitedly and said, "yes, wife, you are going to be a grandmother. What the son-in-law said is right. Yuehuan is pregnant, and I am going to be a grandfather!"

    The two of them are really happy. They just know how long their own daughter will be. As a result, now I know I''m going to be grandparents and have children.

    There are descendants.

    Lishuyuan''s excited tears came out. "It''s too happy. It''s really a happy thing. Yuehuan is pregnant. How many months is she pregnant now? Is she healthy? Is there serious vomiting? Alas, I really want to take care of yuehuan now. After all, she has no experience in this situation, and I don''t know whether she will take care of children. If she has no experience, she should let her mother teach."

    As soon as this was said, Li Shuyuan''s happy idea came down again. Where did she come from? Where did she deserve to say these words.

    As a mother, if she came to teach, she would not be a qualified mother, and she would not have been a mother''s responsibility.

    She can''t even recognize her daughter. How can she teach yuehuan.

    Yuehuan really hates her now. She has no qualifications at all.

    "It''s so uncomfortable. I can''t stay with her and take care of her now. I can''t even help my own woman now. How can I teach her to be a mother when I come back?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying patted her hand and comforted her, saying, "wife, don''t think too much. It''s OK. Now this is a good thing. Yuehuan is pregnant, and we are grandparents."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan nodded, sniffed and said, "yes, yes, you''re right. This is a big happy thing. How can I be in a bad mood? I should be in a good mood. By the way, Qingyue, she is pregnant now, you should take good care of her. A woman is the most nervous when she is pregnant, and you should treat her well."

 Chapter 979

    Huo Qing said better and left with something behind. Li Shuyuan looked at Huo Qing''s back and sighed, "our daughter has become a mother now, so we are grandparents, but I don''t know if we can wait until yuehuan calls us mom and Dad, and her children call us grandparents."

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying hugged her in her arms and said comfortingly, "there is a chance. There is still such a long time. There is always a chance."

    Although that''s what Jiang Daying said, he didn''t know whether his words were reliable or not. He always said that there was a chance, but he was afraid that he couldn''t wait for that opportunity. So he was afraid.

    Lishuyuan also felt comforting words when listening. She also understood that it might be impossible in this life, but she was still looking forward to it. She said to Jiang Daying, "I don''t know whether the child is male or female. I like little girls better. Little girls are easier to take, like Lu You. Although they are very good now, they were naughty and naughty to death when I was a child."

    As soon as she said this, Li Shuyuan suddenly thought that she hadn''t brought yuehuan for a day before, and she didn''t know how she was when she was young, whether she was the same as her brother, or whether she was a quiet and obedient type. After all, she was a female doll anyway.

    Because she hadn''t taken yuehuan for a day before, Li Shuyuan thought that if she had a chance in this life, she must help yuehuan take care of her children.

    It''s just this opportunity. If Yue Huan can, Li Shuyuan can help her take care of her children, and she can take care of her children all the time. It''s like fulfilling her regret.

    Jiang Daying also wants a girl, but it''s really not up to him to have a baby, so he said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as the child is healthy, we all love men and women!"

    Lishuyuan nodded when she heard this. They thought so at the beginning. No matter boys or girls like it.

 Chapter 980

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. She really felt that she was a child prodigy. The child in her stomach had not yet taken shape.

    "Psychological effect. Now even a child prodigy can''t call you a godmother now."

    Su Yiyou laughed when she heard this. "Haha, maybe it''s a child prodigy. Wait for me to be born and call me godmother! But are you a boy or a girl?"

    Jiang Lu was amused when she heard this. She really didn''t have any pregnancy experience. She smiled and explained, "now where do you know whether boys or girls have not taken shape? In our generation of children, we didn''t tell whether it was boys or girls until we had a big belly. It''s really early now."

    In this way, the two people were particularly curious. Su Yiyou asked seriously, "this can be distinguished? How can this be distinguished?"

    "Why can''t you distinguish this? It''s easy to distinguish. A round belly is a daughter, and a sharp belly is a son. After all, a son has that strap, which is what he thinks." Jiang Lu explained, "we all knew this before. It''s very accurate. Didn''t I have two babies? Both of them were recognized in this way. When I was pregnant, my belly was particularly round. After birth, it was really the same as the old people said. It was a daughter, and I couldn''t be wrong."

    So Gu yuehuan wrote it down and Su Yiyou wrote it down. Although I can''t remember it now, it can be used in the future. It''s a good way to use it in the future.

    She will always have children in the future!

    Thinking so, Su Yiyou can''t help thinking about her children and Jiang Luyou. I don''t know who their children will be like.

 Chapter 981

    Su Yiyou couldn''t help laughing when she mentioned this, "Now that the bride price has been negotiated, we can wait for marriage. My mother said that she promised us to get married. Aunt Li has chosen a suitable time for us to get married on the 15th of next month. She has been busy getting married recently. Will you come to my wedding next month? You must attend the wedding. Although I know that your relationship with the yuan family is embarrassing, you are my good sister and my best sister. You won''t come I''m not happy. "

    Gu yuehuan listened to her look of fear and said helplessly, "don''t worry, how can I not attend? I''m not your best sister? I must attend. I''ll attend on time and I''ll cheer you up."

    Su Yiyou was happy when she heard this. Jiang Lu on the side thought that the little girl was really envious. It was really not easy to marry the person she liked.

    Before she got married, it was all arranged and introduced by her family. After all, the older generation at that time were blind dates, dating partners, matchmakers, if appropriate, getting married, and then getting married and having children. Many people were so arranged all their lives.

    Jiang Lu used to be like this. She and Ji Hui were introduced and arranged by her family. At that time, Ji Hui was also a little old, so she was in a hurry to get married. Jiang Lu was also like this. After all, girls fall in price when they reach a certain age. If they don''t marry, it''s difficult to marry out. Like this, she was with someone who looked good at her, not married the person she liked, so in the end, she was unhappy, There is no feeling of happiness, and I am not happy.

    She is so old that she really envies the young girl.

    Gu yuehuan thought of something, looked at Jiang Lu curiously and asked her, "sister Jiang Lu, what about you? How are you and Li kege? You''ve been together for so long, and it should be very suitable. If it''s appropriate, why don''t you get married? Can''t he talk about marriage some time ago? Don''t you agree or don''t you want to."

 Chapter 982

    "He has his own, and he will divide the love of my daughters. My two daughters have suffered a lot because of a bad father, so I feel sorry for them both. If I do it again, I will not be a qualified mother. If I really feel sorry for the two children, I might as well not at the beginning. That''s what I think, so I hesitate."

    As soon as this was said, Gu yuehuan and Su Yiyou understood that it was really difficult to make a decision like this. After all, there were two children.

    Gu yuehuan thought of something and asked her, "sister Jiang Lu, what did he say? Did he say he wants children in the future?"

    "He didn''t tell me, and I didn''t mention it to him. Did he mean that? If I asked him, he wouldn''t say what he wanted, but I thought, he''s this age. If he gets married again, he won''t have another child. I can really marry him, and I can''t stop giving him children. I''m sorry for their Lao Li family. That''s how I dare."

    "Indeed, this matter must be asked clearly. If you don''t ask clearly, it''s hard to say."

    "However, he may not have a child, so he doesn''t like your two children, just in case he can treat them well." Su Yiyou asked suspiciously, "you can''t be so confused all your life. Don''t you have nothing at all? It''s really bad for your reputation."

    "Now let''s take a step first. I''m sorry for my two children. If they don''t live well after getting married again, I won''t get married. Now I can take care of my two children by myself and let them live well. They are my life. If they don''t live well, I feel bad."

    At this time, Jiang Zhaodi came towards them and said happily, "aunt, landlady, sister Yi you, I''ll tell you good news! I''m getting married!"

    These words were like a time bomb, which made the three people listen and look at her in shock. Jiang Lu was stunned and asked her, "you dead child, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense! Why are you getting married? How old are you? Are you getting married? Are you crazy about getting married?"

 Chapter 983

    Jiang Zhaodi was unhappy when she heard this, Throw her hand away: "Aunt, I say you can''t believe me? If I talk nonsense, I can''t talk nonsense with this matter. If I talk nonsense, ask Jiang Dahe, he can''t lie to you. If he also says to marry me, will you believe him? Why can''t I marry him? He didn''t like me before, but he likes me now, and he wants to marry me now."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone dared not speak. After all, Zhao Di''s appearance didn''t look like a joke. She wouldn''t really want to marry Jiang Dahe.

    In the past, the two people were like this. No one really could put the two of them together to get married. Now that they are married, no one believes it in such a short time.

    But Zhao Di said so. Zhao Di said happy, but after the notice, she was a little guilty.

    Although it''s true that she and Jiang Dahe are married, it''s not aboveboard that she can marry him.

    Jiang Dahe used to live in the dormitory of the school, but he moved out later, because he has finished all the courses of the school now, so he doesn''t need to continue studying in the school.

    There are several people in the dormitory. He has always liked quiet people and didn''t like noise, so he was particularly annoyed to see everyone noisy. In the past, he didn''t have enough money and couldn''t move out, so he had to go out early and return late in the school dormitory, but now he''s not. He works here in the factory, and he gets a lot of money every month.

    He is a big man. He has no partners and won''t spend too much money eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking. Therefore, he didn''t spend much money at all. The wages he paid were saved by him and can be sent home.

 Chapter 984

    She didn''t stop him from doing these things to herself. She is happy, she is willing.

    She thought she was very happy, because Jiang Dahe treated her like this, which made her feel very happy. As a result, Jiang Dahe called Gu yuehuan''s name halfway through.

    In this way, he called Gu yuehuan''s name and said yuehuan.

    Zhao Di is not deaf. She can hear clearly the name of Yue Huan.

    At that moment, she seemed to feel her body was cold, but everything developed as she wanted.

    When he woke up early the next morning, Jiang Dahe looked at the situation of the two people and knew what was going on.

    Jiang Dahe doesn''t smoke, so he can''t smoke when he meets this kind of thing. Just sit by the bed and look at Zhao Di, feeling a little depressed.

    How did he do such a thing? He was completely drunk yesterday, so he didn''t control himself, but he obviously knew that he touched this woman.

    So now there is no way, he must be responsible. He is a responsible person. Moreover, if he is not responsible for doing such things with other girls, what should he do to recruit her in the future? No one will recruit her in the future.

    It''s impossible for her to get married in the future, probably because she thought of this, so Jiang Dahe felt very disgusted and had to be responsible for Zhao Di, so Jiang Dahe said to Zhao Di, "get married, we two get married, and I can only be responsible for you if I touch you. Otherwise, I''m too human."

    He thought for a while, after he was not responsible, Zhao Di couldn''t meet anyone. Zhao Di was good. Anyway, he was a good wife and mother. He was worthy of his family when he married home.

 Chapter 985

    When Jiang Dahe heard this, he looked up at her, his hands trembled, thought for a while and said, "it doesn''t matter. We can get along without feelings in the future, so we can get along slowly in the future, and we don''t care about this."

    After saying these words, Zhaodi was moved.

    She wants to marry Jiang Dahe. She especially wants to be crazy, so now when she hears this, she nods excitedly and says, "OK... I promise to marry you. Will you treat me well all my life?"

    Jiang Dahe heard this and looked up at her. He didn''t know what he thought, but he was afraid that she would think too much. Now he wanted to get married responsibly, so he nodded directly and said he would.

    So Zhaodi was too happy. After all, Jiang Dahe said that she would marry her and be good to her. She thought for so long, so now when she heard this, she must be happy to promise.

    She doesn''t care whether he is sincere or anything. Anyway, as long as she can marry him.

    So now it''s like this. They discuss the date of marriage. If they can, they will get married soon.

    Zhao Di only said that the two of them were getting married, but she didn''t say the reason why they were getting married.

    Although Gu yuehuan and Su Yiyou thought that marriage should be blessed, they felt that this thing was not quite right, but the relationship was not so good, so they didn''t say it.

    Plus, Zhao Di felt happy and happy. Anyway, she chose it herself.

    They thought like this, Jiang Lu was not, anyway, her own niece. She knew that idea at once, so when everyone left, Jiang Lu didn''t know where to take out a feather duster, which hit Zhao di.

    Zhao Di was beaten and cried out, "ah, ah, aunt! What are you doing? Hello, what did you hit me for? What did I do wrong?"

 Chapter 986

    Zhao Di didn''t believe this. After all, so many people in the older generation met on blind dates and got along with each other after marriage. Isn''t it also very happy? How can it be unhappy.

    Jiang Lu looked at Zhao Di''s stubborn appearance, and she was embarrassed to say anything. After that, she wouldn''t listen, so she angrily threw the thing on her hand to the ground and said, "anyway, you chose it yourself, I don''t say much, and you don''t regret it in the future."

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu yuehuan went back, he found that Huo Qingyue had bought too many things for her. Can''t he? A bed is full of things. This weight is too terrible, isn''t it? Before he came back, he brought himself a bed of things, all of which are pregnant women''s things.

    At that time, he said that he bought it by himself, so he scolded him, saying that he didn''t need to buy so many things in the future. After all, now the month is not big, so there''s no need to add so many things. If there are too many supplements, it''s not good.

    She mainly feels that she can''t eat. There are so many things.

    But Huo Qing bought more and more. He can''t say he threw it away. He just thought, don''t throw away those things before, but don''t buy so many things in the future. It''s also a waste to buy so many things.

    What did Huo Qingyue say at that time? He said that he would not buy so many things anyway. As a result, now he comes back with another bed of things.

    Gu yuehuan was cold outside just now, but it was hot when he entered the room, so he took off his coat and scarf.

    Looking at Huo Qingyue, the eyes couldn''t help laughing and crying and asked him, "so, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you promise me that I won''t buy so many things again? As a result, I bought so many things now, and it''s a bed of things. The room can''t be filled."

    Huo Qingyue himself didn''t buy it for his children. Every month, he felt that the current month was still small, and he could make it up later, so these were bought by his mother-in-law and father-in-law.

 Chapter 987

    The main reason is that the two of them are busy. When they go to the mall, they want to buy everything, so they buy a lot.

    Huo Qingyue comforted her, "it''s all right, grow fast, and buy it when the time comes. Our family is not short of money. This is your first pregnant child. You must treat it well when you come to our family, and you can''t make do with it. I can''t bear to let my child wear badly, so it''s right to buy so much."

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t help it when he heard this. But it was also the first time to be a father. It was quite exciting, so Gu yuehuan also forgave her.

    Gu yuehuan went in to take a bath. Huo Qingyue shouted to her outside and said, "you have nothing to do tomorrow. If you have nothing to do tomorrow, put it off. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. I found an authority in this field today, and she examined your body. I asked people, and they should check it this month to see if there was a problem. They said this is called prenatal examination."

    Gu yuehuan thought it would be a certain month to do the birth inspection, but he didn''t expect to do it at the beginning.

    She had no experience in this field, so she naturally promised to say, "OK, I''ll be fine tomorrow. Let''s go to the hospital."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan has heard before that some women quarrel seriously with their husbands after they are pregnant. After all, if a woman is pregnant, she can see whether her husband is human or ghost. If the pregnant husband has nothing to do, let alone the husband. Gu yuehuan was not pregnant before, so she didn''t think so, but now she is pregnant, she naturally wants to know whether Huo Qingyue will be good to her.

    I heard before that the labor inspection didn''t accompany me to the labor inspection. I was lazy and busy. There were various excuses. Gu yuehuan didn''t expect anything from Huo Qingyue, but now it seems that he is really good to himself.

    After all, he deliberately arranged a hospital for her. Now they go to the hospital and wait directly.

 Chapter 988

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan thought that the doctor thought Huo Qingyue was in the way at the door. After all, people were standing at the door for fear of blocking others.

    Gu yuehuan was very embarrassed and said to the doctor, "it''s my husband. That''s right. He''s worried about me. He''s afraid that I have something to do. So he''s waiting for me outside? Is my husband interfering with others here? In that case, I''ll let my husband out."

    Hearing this, the doctor smiled, afraid that she would think more, and hurriedly said, "no, I didn''t mean to drive your husband away, but I think your husband cares about you very much. He has to look at you when you are inside. It can be done with few men, so your husband really likes you and cares about you. That look in his eyes doesn''t matter."

    Gu yuehuan thought she was in the way, so he wanted Huo Qingyue to leave. Unexpectedly, Gu yuehuan was a little embarrassed.

    Gu yuehuan said sheepishly, "my husband cares about me more. He''s afraid of something happening to me and has to stare."

    Hearing this, the doctor also smiled and said, "it''s very good. It means that your husband loves you. There are not many such good men these days, so cherish them."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan nodded and said yes. Later, the doctor examined her and said a few words. After that, Gu yuehuan knew he was okay and went out.

    When going out, Huo Qingyue looked at Gu yuehuan coming out and asked in fear, "how''s it going? What did the doctor say, is your body OK?"

    Gu yuehuan looked at him in such a hurry and was helpless. He explained, "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry too much. The doctor said everything was fine. Nothing happened."

    Huo Qingyue was worried outside just now. Hearing this, he breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s OK."

    When the two were ready to leave, they saw Gu Yuewei not far away.

    It''s not easy to meet Gu Yuewei here in the hospital, so Gu yuehuan saw Gu Yuewei for a few times.

 Chapter 989

    Gu Yuewei was really embarrassed to be scolded, and there was no way, so she had to come by herself. As a result, she came here to see Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue. Huo Qingyue was so rich, looked so good, and was so good to Gu yuehuan. Why was she so good to Gu yuehuan? Why did Gu yuehuan get these? But she had nothing. The more she wanted, the more angry she became.

    Gu yuehuan looked at her with jealousy in her eyes. Gu yuehuan knew something was wrong when she looked at her, and hurriedly pulled Huo Qingyue away, because Gu Yuewei''s eyes were filled with hate, afraid of an accident.

    Plus Gu yuehuan is disgusted to see Gu Yuewei and doesn''t want to see her.

    Gu Yuewei looked at the back of the two of them leaving, and silently hammered the wall, a little uncomfortable.

    She went in and checked. The doctor looked at her and felt something was wrong.

    Gu Yuewei has been pregnant for several months now. She has been very afraid of what happened to this child, so she has been cautious. Now she can only turn over on this child.

    So she was very worried and afraid for fear of something happening to her stomach. Now she felt very wrong when she saw the doctor''s expression. She was afraid and asked the doctor, "doctor, what''s the expression? Is there something wrong with my child? Won''t it be? My child can''t have something."

    Hearing this, the doctor stared at the report in doubt. At first, he was not sure. Then he looked at it with certainty and said to Gu Yuewei, "sorry, I''m sorry to tell you that the baby in your stomach has stopped."

    With a slap, Gu Yuewei got something on the ground and thought she had heard wrong. She looked at the doctor strangely and breathed nervously, "what? Why? Why is it like this? It must be the wrong examination. It can''t be like this. My child is absolutely OK. He can''t have a stillbirth. It must be your mistake. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 990

    Gu Yuewei refused to believe the doctor''s words. She left with painful tears. When she left, the doctor handed her the examination report and said, "this girl, I really didn''t lie to you. As a doctor, why did I lie to you? It''s natural for you to check. I lied to you that the child is gone, and I''m not good. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look."

    Gu Yuewei heard the doctor say so, and threw the report to the ground with a breakdown: "I don''t believe what you said, and I don''t read this report! Don''t lie to me. My child has nothing. This is my child. How can something happen? You are a quack, you can''t check, you talk nonsense."

    After saying that, Gu Yuewei rushed out directly. After she left, the doctor saw that there was nothing he could do but sigh and shake his head.

    Seeing her running farther and farther, Reluctantly persuaded her to say: "Girl, it''s ok if you don''t believe it. You can go to another hospital for examination, but I want to know that the baby in my stomach is too close and is a stillbirth. If I continue to keep the baby in your stomach, the consequences will be unimaginable and will cause harm to you. So this child can''t be kept. After you go to another hospital for examination, see if you want to kill the child, or if the child stays, your body will also be damaged Something happened! "

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei rushed out after leaving the doctor''s office and walked to the corner. There was no one here, so she squatted down and cried bitterly. Thinking of what the doctor had just said to herself, she felt uncomfortable.

    Why, why should she suffer such pain?

    Why does someone else''s child have nothing? Why is her child a stillbirth.

    She was crying and was about to breathe. She was very uncomfortable and stretched out her hand to cover her stomach.

 Chapter 991

    She can''t keep the child. If the child affects her health, she will lose more than she gains.

    After all, life is gone, and everything is gone. What can she do?

    Her life is still important.

    So she didn''t want anything to happen.

    Now there are completely two extremes. The death of her child must not be known by the Huo family, otherwise she will have nothing now.

    When she thought so, she sucked tears and told herself not to cry. If she cried, she would be too timid. Now she can only rely on herself, so she dried her tears and got up.

    She won''t give up her child for the time being. She will go to another hospital tomorrow. If the doctor makes a mistake, she will treat it as if nothing has happened. If the doctor doesn''t make a mistake, then let''s say

    Gu yuehuan looked at Huo Qingyue''s care after coming out. She was helpless. After all, she felt that there was nothing wrong with her body now. Although she was pregnant, it had little impact on her originally. She felt that she was the same as not pregnant.

    The morning sickness was too serious. The doctor told grandma that some people really reacted violently when they were pregnant with their first child. It was because the child in their stomach made trouble with their mother that it was so fierce. Gu yuehuan really had no way, because although pregnant vomiting, it was only for a while, and tolerance could pass.

    Now after leaving the hospital, Huo Qingyue is ready to take her to dinner. It''s just time for dinner, and she can eat it.

    Gu yuehuan suddenly heard a taste in his mouth and said to Huo Qingyue, "first take me to the store. I want to eat plum blossom. I want to go to the place where candy is sold. I really want to eat plum blossom now. I want to eat it at the thought of that taste."

    Gu yuehuan was not very tolerant of sour people before, because it was too sour, but now he wants to eat at the thought of that sour taste.

 Chapter 992

    Gu yuehuan paused when he heard this. He didn''t expect that he had been looking at her just now, and that was what he thought.

    She reacted and thought for a while. Indeed, everyone said that she was sour and spicy. She liked spicy food and sour food, so she didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl.

    "It''s still early now. I can''t come like this now. Besides, I like to eat."

    Huo Qingyue wanted to have a daughter, and when he heard this, he cooked for her, "eat more spicy food, and you can eat less sour food."

    Gu yuehuan: "..."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei went back in a muddle headed way. Later, she went to another hospital for examination. The doctor of that hospital was very sure to tell her that the baby was indeed a stillbirth. The fetus stopped, and her only hope was gone. She had already cried, so she had no strength to cry again.

    She felt that she didn''t want to cry, and she had no strength to go back all the way. Her stomach was now big, not like it was at the beginning.

    When she returned to the room, she took off her coat and looked at herself in the mirror. She gained a lot of weight.

    She was originally a girl, so she had a beautiful figure, but for the sake of the child in her stomach, she always thought that she must be well nourished. If she was not well nourished, the child in her stomach would suffer with her. In addition, song qinya gave her various supplements for fear of treating her grandson badly.

    So it''s all kinds of things that make her eat, which makes her look like this. In the end time, she''s a lot fatter, even if her face is a circle bigger, her body is also a lot fatter, bloated, obese, terrifying fat limbs, and her stomach is also a lot bigger. It''s estimated that half of them are children, and the other half are eating fat for their children''s nutrition.

    She didn''t know how she became like this. She should have been a beauty, but she turned into such a fat appearance. If she didn''t even have children in her stomach, she really had nothing.

 Chapter 993

    Gu Yuewei hit him directly, and Huo linwen was hit in the face. He felt that this woman was simply a bitch, and his face depended on people. He was not happy to be beaten and grabbed her hand, Continue to humiliate her: "I think you are the only one who is fat. There are so many things wrong with your pregnancy, and no one else is like you. Isn''t that your sister Gu yuehuan? She is also pregnant, and she doesn''t see that she is as fat as you, that is, you are fat and can''t control your body. Fortunately, it''s funny to say that if you are fat like this, you don''t feel ashamed, and I''m ashamed of you! Looking at it now really turns me off. I knew I would see you so disgusting when I came back Shit, I should not come back outside. It''s better to find a lady than to be with you. It makes me sick. "

    After saying that, Huo linwen felt that she was disgusted, and there was no way to have a room.

    Originally, Huo linwen didn''t like her at the beginning, just like her face. He has always liked beautiful women. As long as they are beautiful, he likes them, so he naturally attacked Gu Yuewei.

    But because he didn''t like Gu Yuewei, he didn''t have any ideas after he got it. In addition, Gu Yuewei''s face, which is an ordinary beauty''s face, isn''t much amazing. It''s not as good as Gu yuehuan''s. Huo linwen now feels disgusted with Gu Yuewei, just like a couple who have been married for decades. Let alone being together, even kissing her mouth, can have nightmares for several nights.

    Gu Yuewei couldn''t stand hearing Huo linwen''s disgusting appearance. She directly rushed behind him, grabbed his neck and wouldn''t let him go. "Don''t go, you can''t go, Huo linwen, make it clear to me, do you think Gu yuehuan is better looking than me? When did she look better than me? Were you blind? How could she be better looking than me, she''s uglier than me! She''s so ugly, you tell me again!"

 Chapter 994

    Must he rely on this woman to turn over? So Huo linwen was particularly afraid. Seeing so much blood, he held Gu Yuewei out.

    Now send her to the hospital, the child can''t have an accident. If something happens, he can''t inherit the Huo family.

    Gu Yuewei had convulsed with pain and fainted to death.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo linwen now sent Gu Yuewei to the hospital. He was very afraid and didn''t know what to do. He was afraid that the child was gone.

    The result was the same as what he thought. The child was gone. When he was sent to the hospital, the doctor said he couldn''t keep the child.

    Because of the miscarriage, Huo linwen, who heard the doctor say he couldn''t keep it, took a few steps backwards. He really panicked. If the child was gone, he would have nothing

    He now has no children. His children were killed by him. He killed the children in Gu Yuewei''s stomach... He killed his own children

    Huo linwen reacted that he was particularly afraid of what he had done. After all, he did these things now. What would he do in the future? If his mother and grandma knew about it, it would definitely kill him.

    He has become like this now. If the child is gone, his mother and grandma will definitely not let him go, and he killed the child himself.

    Therefore, Huo linwen was completely flustered and didn''t know what to do. Although she didn''t like the child very much and didn''t want to have a child at a young age, it was a burden, but now he had to rely on the child if he wanted to turn the tables.

    If he didn''t have the child, Huo Qingyue would take all his things away. He was afraid.

    I''ve never been so overwhelmed for a moment, and my hands are shaking.

    Because he didn''t know what to do, hollingwin stood outside like a fool, thinking for a long time without thinking of a solution.

 Chapter 995

    She didn''t know how she voted. She didn''t look like this. The man she liked looked like him and disgusted like this, but she couldn''t help it. After all, it was her choice, so she had to endure it.

    Gu Yuewei looked at him in fear and knew what his promise was. He could never have lost the child, so he must also be thinking that if the child was gone, his family property would be gone.

    So Gu Yuewei suddenly became angry, Angrily, he picked up the pillow beside him and threw it at him: "Is it useful for you to apologize to me? Now you apologize to me, and the child is still gone. What do you say to do in the future? You tell your mother, you tell your grandmother, they both think I have a child, and now the child has been killed by you, you murderer. The child was killed by you, what do you say? If they both know that you are so cruel and killed the child, it''s estimated that you don''t want to mix at home."

    Huo linwen was afraid of this. He grew up spoiled and arrogant. He was also afraid of this, so he took Gu Yuewei''s hand, Beg her to say: "Don''t, Yue Wei, don''t tell my mother and Grandma about this. If you tell them both, I''ll be finished. If they know that it''s my child who killed me, I''m estimated that I can''t inherit the property in my life. You''re my wife, aren''t you with me? We are grasshoppers on the same boat. If they know, I have nothing, and you follow me, I have nothing, so your mouth, No Can say. "

    Gu Yuewei looks disgusted at him as a loser, but now it''s the only way.

    Gu Yuewei pushed away his hand and said: "I''m a grasshopper on the same boat with you, that''s natural, but if I don''t say, the child can''t be born after ten months. What should I do? Now the child is indeed gone, and then my stomach can''t grow up, and they know that the child is gone. Then take me to ask how to do this. This thing is not done by me, and you let me carry the pot for you. I can''t do it, they will be accountable, and then I will have it If they don''t come out, children, they still put the mistake on me. I''m not losing a lot. "

 Chapter 996

    Hollingwin suddenly felt himself enlightened. Isn''t that what framed Gu yuehuan? It''s simple to say.

    Gu Yuewei looked at him at his mercy like a fool, and listened to his words with a sigh of relief.

    Her child is gone, and no one knows that the child in his stomach is a stillbirth, which has long been dead.

    Using Huo linwen, he won''t be kicked out by him. Now he may still feel guilty about himself.

    "But God knows this. You know it. I know it. Don''t tell anyone except the two of us. Especially if your mother knows it, it''s over." Gu Yuewei was still a little worried about him, so she reminded him.

    Huo linwen thought it was unnecessary to hear her worry. After all, who can he tell about his current state?

    He told everyone that it was a dead end.

    Huo linwen nodded clearly, "don''t worry, I''m not stupid. If this thing comes out, I''ll be dead, but you have to make sure this method is really useful and there''s no problem."

    Gu Yuewei assured him, "don''t worry. At present, this is our only way. As long as you keep your mouth tight, don''t tell anyone, no one will know what my child doesn''t have."

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan got up early in the morning and vomited again. She didn''t know why she was so upset, and she didn''t know whether all babies were like this, or whether she was the only one who vomited so badly when she was pregnant. Although grandma said that she might be a little noisy when she was pregnant with her first child, and would vomit all the time, she didn''t expect it to be so serious.

    I vomited out on time early in the morning every day and couldn''t sleep well.

    The key is that she couldn''t spit out in this early pregnancy, which was a state of retching, but she couldn''t stand spitting for several hours, and her face turned white.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect this little guy to be so troublesome.

 Chapter 997

    Huo Qingyue also felt sorry for her, because she couldn''t eat and vomited so much every day. How could this normal person stand it? They all said that she would gain weight after pregnancy, but how could his daughter-in-law be different from others? His daughter-in-law obviously lost a whole circle after pregnancy, and it was painful to look at him, so he couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want this child, is it dangerous to knock it out?"

    He was really distressed, so he subconsciously said this. As soon as he said this, Gu yuehuan hit him angrily, "Huo Qingyue, are you still not human? Is this your child? This is your child. You said you wanted to kill her. Now my stomach hurts to death. It must be because you said you wanted to kill the child. The child is unhappy in his stomach and thinks you don''t want her. So I''ll sing the opposite tune with you again. It''s my own child anyway. You don''t want this child yet. You''re so cruel."

    Huo Qingyue was very inexplicable after being beaten. He didn''t really love his wife and didn''t want to kill the child. If it didn''t hurt to kill the child, he really didn''t want to raise the child. It was really too painful. It was said that he was pregnant for ten months, and now it was only a few months ago. It was so uncomfortable. Isn''t it even more uncomfortable in the next few months?

    But later, I thought about how it might not hurt to kill the child. It might hurt more.

    "It''s all my husband''s fault. It''s my husband who made you suffer this injustice." Huo Qingyue was very sorry to hold her hand and comforted her in this way.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t help listening to his apology, thinking it wasn''t his fault. After all, it''s impossible for him to have children alone, "It''s not your fault. The child in my stomach is too noisy, and I haven''t seen any children. If she''s so noisy, I''m the only one who vomites so badly. I asked sister Jiang Lu, and she said that neither child vomited seriously, but people in the past may be too busy to have time to care whether their vomit was serious or not. This child was naughty, but if this child was not naughty, I wouldn''t feel so bad, but my own child , uncomfortable is uncomfortable. Now I just hope that time passes quickly. It''s ten months. Hurry down, or I''ll suffer. "

 Chapter 998

    Grandma is the older generation of children, and grandma is old, ask grandma, grandma some spirit can''t support.

    He could have asked his mother, but Zhao Yun was in the countryside. It was troublesome to call and talk, and the call was not very good.

    Zhao Yun began to hear that Gu yuehuan had a child. She was very happy and told him a few words.

    Therefore, the more Huo Qing can think of the best person to help is his mother-in-law, who happens to be in the same city and wants to ask him something, just drive over directly. He was still worried that his wife''s vomiting would affect his health, so he didn''t go to work today. He didn''t want to go to work these days.

    He went to Jiang''s house today. Li Shuyuan received a call from him long ago, saying that she would come today and had been waiting for him at home. Now that she saw him coming, she was happy to come out to meet him.

    The more Huo Qing thought about coming to ask something, and the relationship between the two families didn''t bring anything, so he directly brought paper and pen to register something, and let himself remember it clearly.

    Lishuyuan heard him say on the phone that Gu yuehuan couldn''t eat anything recently and vomited badly. Although she knew that a woman''s pregnancy was so noisy, she was still worried.

    After all, it''s the daughter of his family. It''s right to worry, so before he comes, let the servant go out to buy vegetables and some appetizers. Over the years, housewives have known which dishes are delicious and which are appetizing and suitable for pregnant women.

    Seeing Huo Qing getting more and more, she hurriedly shouted to him, "Qingyue, just sit here first. I''m still stewing in the kitchen now. Stewing a soup is an appetizing soup. Wait a moment, you can get some yuehuan to eat, and then put some dishes in a heat preservation bowl when I''m ready. You take them all to her. Didn''t you say she can''t eat anything recently, has no appetite, and what I make is appetizing?"

 Chapter 999

    Gu yuehuan has never had an appetite, so he doesn''t know what to eat at noon, so he thinks about eating casually. After all, he doesn''t eat, and the children in his stomach also want to eat, but he can''t eat too much. After all, eating too much will spit out, but now he doesn''t know what to eat at all, and he has no appetite for anything.

    You can''t eat too greasy things. After all, when you are ready to go out for dinner for the sake of your children, you may have driven to the door and directly carried two large thermos pots in.

    Gu yuehuan thought that he should work in the company at this time. Why did he come? He was surprised and asked him, "why did you come?"

    Huo Qingyue said, "I''m afraid you can''t eat, so I''ll bring you lunch and supervise you to eat, so that you won''t be hungry if you don''t eat."

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. If he didn''t eat it, he had to eat it in his stomach.

    "I can''t eat what the servant made. You watched what you ate and vomited a few days ago. So is it the family who made it today?"

    Huo Qing was more boring. He directly said that it was made by his mother-in-law, so he lied to her and said, "there is an employee in our company. His wife''s cooking is good. She told me that her wife''s cooking is particularly appetizing, so she asked her to cook a meal for you. If it''s suitable, please ask her to cook it for you later."

    Gu yuehuan just wanted to say it was troublesome when he heard this, but he opened the thermos pot, which sent out the smell of food.

    Strange smell, the taste is really quite similar, and the appetite is a little open, because the food inside is very fragrant.

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to say that she had no appetite, but the smell was so delicious that she couldn''t help tasting it for a few times. She found that it was really delicious, and after drinking a few mouthfuls of soup, she found that the soup was also very good to drink, which was particularly appetizing. She didn''t eat much in recent days, so now when she met the right one, she couldn''t help but pull it for herself and swallow it in her stomach.

 Chapter 1000

    "Then ask and give her some money. It must be higher than the market price. Cooking is so delicious, which solves my big problem. I can''t eat it these days, but the food cooked by this person is really delicious and appetizing."

    Huo Qingyue nodded, indicating that he had agreed not to tell Gu yuehuan that it was made by his mother-in-law, otherwise she would certainly not be able to eat it. It''s okay to be busy now, at least eat it. When it''s time to say it, you''ll say it. Now it''s mainly OK to eat it.

    Lishuyuan has been waiting at home nervously. As a result, she doesn''t know whether yuehuan likes it or not.

    Later, Huo Qingyue came here again and handed her the finished rice bowl, "thank my mother-in-law. My daughter-in-law likes to eat it very much, and she still wants to eat it after eating. Can you please cook for her in the future, because she said the food you eat is very appetizing."

    Lishuyuan is particularly happy. It''s not too tired to refuse to cook for her daughter.

    Definitely.

    "OK, what''s the matter? I''ll pack it later. Come here at this time every day. I''ll cook her rice and give it to you. You can take it to her for dinner. As long as she can eat, it''s OK. Pregnant women can''t eat anything, but they can suffer. After all, the children in the stomach also need nutrition. How can they stand vomiting every day.

    Huo Qingyue said sorry to her, "mother-in-law, I''m sorry to tell you that I''m afraid she doesn''t want to eat, so I didn''t say it was made by you. I said it was made by a colleague''s wife. Do you mind? If you mind, I''ll tell her when I go back."

    Although Li Shuyuan sounded uncomfortable, she was also happy. "No, don''t tell her. Just say it was cooked by my colleague''s wife. I don''t mind. Now as long as she likes to eat the food I cooked, I can cook for her. I''m already very happy. Don''t tell him it was me, lest she doesn''t like it."

 Chapter 1001

    Huo Qingyue heard her so angry, and stopped. After all, she had just beaten her and hurt, "I don''t think your face has rounded back. Compared with before, it''s so beautiful now."

    "Then you can''t pinch me all day. I think you''re also responsible for my meat. If you don''t pinch me all day, how can I become so meat?" Gu yuehuan is a girl anyway. She hates people saying that she is fat. Although it is now the reason for pregnancy, she also hates people saying that she is fat, so she hit him angrily.

    Huo Qingyue didn''t dare to offend her now. Anyway, he was the little ancestor of his family, and he was pregnant with one, so he couldn''t offend her, so he quickly protected her and hugged her in his arms.

    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll see if you''re cute in the future. I can''t help it. Who makes my daughter-in-law so cute that I can''t control it at all."

    Gu yuehuan really didn''t believe what he said. How could he not pinch it? Next time, he would still stretch out his hand to pinch it.

    The man''s words can be trusted. The sow will go up the tree and plans to take care of him. She is going to the factory now.

    Huo Qingyue now drives with her when he travels. He is not at ease when others take him, so he protects her all the way.

    Huo Qingyue heard that Jiang Dahe and Jiang Zhaodi got married. He was very happy that night, and said that when they got married, they would be given a big red envelope.

    After all, can you be unhappy that you have solved such a potential rival in love?

    Gu yuehuan goes into the factory now, and Zhao Di is there to send happy candies to everyone.

    Zhao Di saw Gu yuehuan come in and was very happy to pull her over, Give the wedding candy to her and say, "landlady, you finally come. After waiting for you all morning, I want to give you the wedding candy in person. Jiang Dahe and I are going to get married next week, so we will have a wedding. We don''t plan to do anything. We just want to have a wedding here casually. Set up a wine and invite everyone to a banquet. Now I''ll give you wedding candy first. When the time comes, you must have a banquet."

 Chapter 1002

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to persuade him, but there was no way to hear him say so. Maybe he could really make do with it and get along with it. It''s not marriage before love. It''s ok if oneortwo people can really be together.

    Zhao Di now has one track record on him. It''s impossible to persuade Zhao di.

    I hope he can be better to Zhaodi.

    "I have nothing to tell you. Since you choose to be with him, treat her better. Although Zhao Di has never read a book and has no culture, I can see that she is a good girl. Just don''t hurt her."

    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe nodded and said nothing.

    Gu yuehuan felt that the two people were embarrassed to talk now, so there was nothing to say, so he hurried in.

    After Jiang Zhaodi sent happy candies, she went to Gu yuehuan and said to her, "sister yuehuan! Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t get married now. If I couldn''t get married, I''d have to go back and marry the pig killer introduced by my mother."

    Gu yuehuan saw her so happy and smiled, "are you so happy? You''re not afraid that you two have no feelings. He''s not good to you after marriage."

    Jiang Zhaodi shook her head: "I''m not afraid. What I''m most afraid of now is that I want to go home and marry a person I don''t like, so I''m very happy that I can marry him now. If I don''t have feelings, I''ll have no feelings. Anyway, I can get along with feelings slowly after marriage. If he can like me in the future, I can live a lifetime looking at his face."

    It''s really a frank girl. Frankly, Gu yuehuan had no choice but to bless her.

    ¡­¡­

    The wedding ceremony between Jiang Zhaodi and Jiang Dahe was held in a hurry, but it was all held. First, go to the registration office to get a marriage certificate. Although the marriage certificate in this year is a piece of paper, it still has legal effect. You must have that piece of paper to prove that the two people are married.

 Chapter 1003

    Gu yuehuan was still sleepy, so he wanted to sleep back and lay in bed with him. Huo Qingyue suddenly woke up just now, and now he is still a little confused. He just hugged her and continued to sleep. Like a sticky kitten, he didn''t dare to touch his daughter-in-law''s stomach, so he directly touched his neck, buried his head on her neck, kissed the good smell of his daughter-in-law, and I don''t know whether it was because of pregnancy, so he had a milk fragrance.

    He asked others to buy foreign milk powder for pregnant women from abroad. Because he knew some bosses, his wife drank those foreign milk powder specially when she was pregnant, saying that she had a nutritious stomach.

    Both babies and pregnant women have nutrition. It''s absolutely right to use this to supplement your body.

    Huo Qingyue didn''t understand it either. After asking many people, they were sure that this milk powder was indeed effective. Everyone drank it like this. The baby was born white and fat, and the pregnant woman was particularly energetic.

    So I entrusted him to go abroad or his subordinates on business and asked him to bring back a few cans of milk powder to Gu yuehuan.

    Gu yuehuan had never been pregnant in her previous life, but she also knew that people liked all kinds of supplementary nutrition when they were pregnant. It was normal to drink milk powder. She saw that these brands were all right, and she would still be a big brand in the future, so she drank it with confidence and drank it with the taste of milk powder on her body.

    She felt like a cow, which smelled particularly bad. But Huo Qingyue likes it very much, and he doesn''t know what the problem is. When he sleeps, he likes to sleep with his arm around her. Smelling the delicious milk on her body makes him feel comfortable.

    Gu yuehuan is now hugged by him as soon as he lies down, which is the only way.

    Thinking of something, he said to Huo Qingyue, who was still asleep, "Zhao Di came to me just now. They two are going to get their marriage license today, so let me dress her up. I see Zhao Di is so happy, and suddenly thought of the time when we got our license. At that time, I was also very happy. I didn''t sleep much one night, and I went to get the license with you the next day."

 Chapter 1004

    But if that had not happened. Huo Qingyue is unlikely to like Gu yuehuan or look at him, so some things are so doomed.

    Gu yuehuan has always been a famous little fat girl in the village. She used to be black and fat, and so was she when she was a child.

    Zhao Yun''s hometown is here. Huo Qingyue went back to her hometown several times, but he didn''t see Gu yuehuan several times before. Once he came here to sketch with those little friends from the city.

    There are all kinds of art students in the school he went to. He likes to come to this place to sketch, draw and take photos.

    He followed.

    His lonely character makes people unhappy. He has few friends. Everyone doesn''t like to be friends with others. After all, his face stinks, and everyone is afraid to see it.

    Huo linwen and Huo Qingyue happen to be in the same school, and people in both grades are sketching there.

    I was originally scheduled to sketch by the lake and was pushed down the lake.

    Song qinya knew that Huo Qingyue couldn''t swim, so when they came to sketch, he called his command son Huo linwen and asked him to push huoqingyue into the lake and let him drown when everyone didn''t notice. As long as he drowned his family''s property, he would only inherit it.

    Huo linwen was indoctrinated by his mother from childhood that he must fight for family property, so he was also bitter about fighting for family property. As long as Huo Qingyue died, his father would spoil him alone and would not divide the property of the two people.

    Therefore, Huo linwen called several of his friends and pushed him down the lake.

    Huo Qingyue couldn''t swim when he was young. After all, he grew up in the city.

    There was no place for them to learn swimming. He couldn''t swim. Huo Qing, who was pushed down the lake, almost choked to death. At that time, he even suspected that he was dying.

 Chapter 1005

    This was the first time they met. Later, when he was ready to leave after a few days'' rest, he saw Gu yuehuan crying while washing clothes at the gate of the yard.

    Curiously, she went over and asked her why she was crying. She said that her mother didn''t read to her, and that her family was poor. She could only read to one person, but only to her sister.

    She said she wanted to study, but her family was really poor.

    She didn''t want to worry her parents, so she cried while washing clothes.

    At that time, Huo Qingyue completely treated her as a lifesaver. Seeing that she was so poor, he gave their family money and kept Gu yuehuan studying.

    Probably because she was afraid of being taken over by Zhang Shufen, the money was not directly given to Zhang Shufen, but to the school.

    Gu yuehuan used to be unable to read, but it happened that the kind-hearted person gave her a lot of money, so she could read for free, and Zhang Shufen had no way.

    Zhang Shufen is so stingy that she is not willing to spend money to study for her. She has no time to raise a baby daughter of her own. How can she raise such a daughter that is not her own.

    Anyway, if she has free books to read, she won''t read for nothing.

    Huo Qingyue thought later that he was probably an infatuated kind. He didn''t say that the gift of saving lives should be promised by his own life. He felt that he liked Gu yuehuan. At first, he was more or less grateful.

    But later, I felt that this girl was particularly kind and innocent.

    Slowly, I fell in love with the impulse to take care of her for a lifetime, which is so simple.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan heard Huo Qingyue tell the story from beginning to end, and felt that she had an impression, but it was still a little vague. After all, she was not Gu yuehuan in this life. She was about 20 years old and had a good memory. She lived a lifetime, and her memory had long degenerated.

 Chapter 1006

    So she used to wonder why she liked her, but Gu yuehuan didn''t think about it. Maybe as he thought, he liked it when he liked it. There are so many reasons.

    Besides, he spent his whole life for himself in his last life.

    So there is no doubt that he likes himself at all.

    Huo Qing was more frank, "at first it was, but later I fell in love with it."

    So I don''t know if it''s God''s arrangement. Otherwise, how can I get the two together?

    Gu yuehuan used to think about making a personal commitment, and he also wanted to make a personal commitment. Both of them had ideas in this regard, and then both of them were together.

    Gu yuehuan thought of this and said happily to his arms that the weather was a little cold. Although it was warm, it was still a little cold, so he hugged him tightly.

    She smelled the good smell in Huo Qing''s arms. Because she held him, she felt warm.

    Now it''s Huo Qingyue in his arms when he was young. Gu yuehuan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable thinking about what happened to him in his last life. In his last life, he spent all his life in prison for himself. Then, what happened? Did he get out of prison later? What is he like when he gets old?

    Gu yuehuan felt that his only regret was that he didn''t see him for the last time in his previous life, and he didn''t have time to go to prison to see him.

    He died like this.

    He should be very sorry in his last life.

    Or what will happen to him if he hears of his death after he comes out.

    It will be more uncomfortable. I really don''t want to feel that my hormone secretion is too high and I can''t help crying after becoming a mother.

    He can''t stand the thought of being ashamed of his previous life.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know why he was crying so badly, and his tears couldn''t help flowing down.

 Chapter 1007

    Su Yiyou came to this wedding dress shop to have a look. They were all very good. She made an appointment to take wedding photos with her husband the next day.

    Go to Jiang Luyou that day and lobby with Jiang Lu. Now people like to take wedding photos, and let him take wedding photos with himself tomorrow.

    Jiang Luyou began to say yes, but she couldn''t go with her the next day because of entertainment. Su Yiyou waited for him for a day and didn''t see him coming. Then she called his company and knew that he was out for entertainment.

    Su Yiyou was so angry that she clearly promised to take wedding photos with her. As a result, she disappeared and died of embarrassment alone in the wedding shop.

    Jiang Luyou is a typical workaholic. The company entrusted him to deal with it. Before he fell in love, he really thought about work all day. Now that he is in love, he wants to get married or think about his work.

    Although Su Yiyou knew he was busy, he had already made an appointment with him and asked him to spare time, but he still didn''t come.

    Can you not let Su Yiyou die of anger?

    She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She didn''t want to come even after she was married. How could she be someone who liked her? So she was angry.

    Su Yiyou has no place to go because she was expelled. She has been with Jiang Luyou these days.

    The Jiang family is very large. I hope the two of them will live here after marriage and don''t move out.

    Li Shuyuan also specially reminded them that the sound insulation effect of the room was particularly good, and there was no need to be afraid of what they two old heard.

    The most important thing is that because both of them are old, they want to see the picture of a family reunion, so if they move out, the house is too cold.

    So Li Shuyuan wanted them to get married and live at home.

    Su Mu has already taken the key to the single family villa and moved out by herself. After all, he is not used to living with others.

 Chapter 1008

    He took the milk up and said, "Mom, I know. I''ll go up and coax her."

    Li Shuyuan couldn''t help it when she saw this. She took a breath of exploration, and then went back to the house and took a bath.

    I washed my hair, so now I blow dry my hair and get ready to sleep.

    As a result, she was startled to see her hair. How could it be so serious?

    Why does her hair have white hair? No wonder ancient people said they would worry about white hair. This is true. His white hair is already obvious.

    Although there are not many, only one white hair, but for women, or women of this age, seeing their hair white, where can they stand, their faces have changed.

    She was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do, so she had to hide her hair.

    She was afraid of seeing the white hair.

    Jiang Daying came in and saw her doing her hair very hard. It was a little scary. She grabbed her hand and asked her, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your hair? Why did you provoke you with your hair?"

    Lishuyuan felt that the recent pressure was too great, and there was nothing satisfactory. Otherwise, how could she worry about graying her hair. So she cried bitterly: "I just thought of the recent special discomfort, nothing satisfactory, you see I have white hair, you see your son provoked me again."

    Hearing this, Jiang Daying looked at her hair. "Fortunately, there is only one hair. Don''t be too nervous. Otherwise, I''ll get some bleachers to help you whiten it."

    Lishuyuan heard that these were bad for her hair, and she didn''t need to get these, so she didn''t want to, "just help me grow this hair. Don''t pull it out. I heard that pulling out one hair will grow three hairs. I already have white hair now. If I grow several more, I''ll be in disgrace."

 Chapter 1009

    Jiang Luyou had no choice but to tickle her because she didn''t speak, which she had found before.

    She is very ticklish. As long as you tickle her, she can''t stand it instantly.

    Su Yiyou was originally very angry, but after being tickled by him, he made him laugh. He couldn''t be angry at all. He knew his weakness and specialized in this.

    Su Yiyou was so angry with him that he now touched her like this, "stay away from me. Your smell is too strong. Go to take a bath quickly."

    Jiang Luyou was just like playing tricks on her skin. She didn''t want to go. She held her and asked coquettishly, "you can ask me to take a bath. Unless you forgive me, we two will take wedding photos together tomorrow, otherwise I won''t take a bath and stick to you like this."

    Suyiyou: "...."

    She couldn''t help it when she heard this.

    I can only promise him that they will take wedding photos together tomorrow.

    Jiang Luyou just left.

    Su Yiyou had watched him leave and could lie down peacefully. As a result, he just made a fake move, saying that he had not left at all. He stood up and pulled his tie, and then directly held her up.

    Su Yiyou was startled, but she didn''t dare to scream. It was strange to be heard by her family.

    Jiang Luyou hugged her in and confused her, "what are you doing?"

    Jiang Luyou took him to the bathroom with his hands holding the posture of the princess and closed the door with his feet. "I heard that taking a mandarin duck bath can increase the relationship between husband and wife, so let''s try it."

    Suyiyou: "...."

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou couldn''t wait to hit Jiang Luyou the next day. It was all because he had a good mandarin duck bath yesterday. As a result, there were circles of traces on his neck. Such traces couldn''t wear clothes that showed his neck.

 Chapter 1010

    The two people are good-looking, and the photos of handsome men and beautiful women are also good-looking. This is the first time that a photographer has seen such good-looking two people.

    It''s really right.

    Su Yiyou is very excited about taking photos because she is taking photos for the first time in her life. However, Jiang Luyou was not interested in these, and after tossing and turning, he found that he was too tired, and the photo had to be taken for a long time.

    I''m not satisfied with this, and I have to change several sets of clothes. He thought it was easy to take photos, just take a few photos casually, as a result... Later, I completely know what women are.

    It''s ok if you''re not satisfied with it. You have to spend so much clothes from daytime to afternoon. Su Yiyou can still shoot it.

    Jiang Luyou is completely exhausted. He feels that he has collapsed. He feels that his physical strength is completely good, but he can''t stand it anymore. It''s even more troublesome than shopping.

    Su Yiyou wanted to take another set, because there were too many clothes in the shop. As a result, Jiang Luyou was already lying on the sofa beside him.

    She was almost angry with him when she saw this picture, and said to accompany her. As a result, what are you doing here now.

    Su Yiyou went over and asked him, "are you so tired? I feel that you can''t do it without shooting a lot."

    Jiang Luyou felt that this was more choking than any physical work.

    "Let me go. I think it''s enough. If you still want to shoot, wait for me slowly. I don''t have any strength now."

    Suyiyou can''t help seeing this. She can only try on other clothes by herself. She can''t find her until he slows down.

    In the evening, the two people completely took photos. The owner of the store said that he would not take the photos until a week later. Jiang Luyou finally felt relieved. This kind of thing is too troublesome. I never thought that taking wedding photos could take a whole day.

 Chapter 1011

    Why didn''t the little guy expect to be liked by so many people? There are so many things before he came out.

    Jiang Luyou glanced at it and didn''t think so. "Are there many? I think these are just good. Besides, their family is so big that it''s not bad for this room. It''s OK to spare another room for these."

    Hearing this, Su Yiyou felt that both of them were uncontrollable, and bought a lot of things at once.

    Su Yiyou saw that what he bought was really terrible. "Enough, there is only one little guy with so many things. Are these twins? What if you buy so many things and can''t use them up by then? I heard that children grow up so fast that they can''t use them up."

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou looked at her with deep eyes and said, "no, half of the things here are for yuehuan and half for our baby."

    Su Yiyou looked at him in surprise when she heard this. "Are you crazy? What are you buying now? We have no babies now."

    Jiang Lu lobbied: "it''s all here to buy precautions. We''re both going to get married. Will the child be far away?"

    When suyiyou heard this, she had no way to refute it. She felt that they were already married and the children would not be far away.

    The main reason is that these things are really cute. If you want to put them down, you can''t bear to put them down, so you buy them.

    Anyway, it will definitely be used in the future and will have a baby.

    Jiang Luyou took back the big and small bags of things. Now their family has a bad relationship with Gu yuehuan, so they can''t give them to him in person.

    Jiang Luyou sorted out some things after he went back. The things he bought for boys and girls are convenient. At that time, both boys and girls will have two hands ready.

    Say to Su Yiyou, "take these things to yuehuan tomorrow and tell her that you bought them for her, not me, or I''m afraid she won''t want them."

 Chapter 1012

    As a rare talent in the village, being a college student has become a hot cake. It''s OK to be a civil servant.

    Many women want to marry their sons, and their sons are now promising. They also set up a factory like a big boss. There is no shortage of a daughter-in-law who is also a college student, so they are not in a hurry for their son to marry a daughter-in-law.

    He also asked Jiang Dahe to find a daughter-in-law in the city.

    After all, finding a daughter-in-law in the city is also a matter of prestige. Their son''s conditions are good. It would be better to find a daughter-in-law.

    But the son didn''t find a daughter-in-law who was also a college student. I found a country girl who was illiterate and had not read a book.

    Although he is also an uneducated rural person who has not read a book, he doesn''t want his son to follow his old path, and he still hates Zhaodi.

    At first, Jiang Dahe didn''t want to. He said that he had messed up other people''s girls, and they must be responsible. Otherwise, his title as a college student would not be guaranteed. Such a remark scared both the old people. He was still worried. He was really afraid that if this girl started to mess up, it would be bad.

    So finally, I can only endure to accept Zhaodi.

    Although I''m here to attend the wedding, I''m not satisfied with this daughter-in-law.

    It''s not very good-looking, so I can only say it''s not ugly. It''s as thin as a sparerib. It can''t be said to be a good voice. It''s impossible to expect to have a son. It''s also uneducated. My family is still so poor that it''s poorer than my own family, so the more I see it, the more I feel uncomfortable.

    Before the wedding, I felt that I wanted to divorce the two of them. The couple couldn''t express their resentment, so they had to bear it in their hearts.

    Jiang Dahe''s cold face made Gu yuehuan look a little unhappy. Although he didn''t marry him himself, no girl can stand being dumped by her husband when she gets married.

 Chapter 1013

    Zhao Di nodded when she heard this, and saw that he separated the quilts of the two people. Originally, the two people were husband and wife, and it was normal to build a quilt, but he separated the quilts of the two people and gave her another quilt.

    Zhao Di felt a little uncomfortable when she saw this picture.

    Jiang Dahe also specifically explained to her: "my original quilt was built by one person, because it''s not good for me to build a quilt by two people before. After all, the weather is cold, and the house is on fire, and the degree of warmth is not very good. So I brought you another old cotton quilt, so that you won''t freeze. We''d better cover it separately."

    They live in rented houses. Without the heating equipment, they can only burn their own fire.

    It''s not warm until the surroundings are warm.

    Although Zhao Di was treated like this, she also understood that she might have just got married and didn''t adapt, so she didn''t say anything.

    Well, it''s over like this.

    Just as she lay in the past, Jiang Dahe suddenly turned around, turned his back to her, and slept sideways.

    Zhao Di said that it was impossible for her not to feel cold. She had long been made cold by his actions.

    There''s no smell on her. Why do you treat her like this?

    She has married him now. They are husband and wife. If they don''t want to touch her, why did they marry her and promise to marry her? If he didn''t do anything, it would be better.

    Zhao Di felt very uncomfortable because she was afraid of being seen by him, so she turned her back and lay on her side.

    Tears flowed down carelessly, and she wiped her tears to prevent herself from crying.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan packed his things at night. Looking at the big and small bags of things, there was really no way. It was really that the baby in his stomach had not come out, and these things could not be stuffed.

 Chapter 1014

    Gu Yuewei looked at Gu yuehuan so angry, but she wanted to make her angry. She smiled and said, "sister, I''m not kidding you. Don''t be angry. If you''re angry, you''re angry, and the child is still alive, then I can''t say it. I''m kidding you. As for being so concerned?"

    Gu yuehuan laughed angrily, "then you''re really humorous. You''re kidding with this kind of thing. Do you think I''m kidding when I say that the baby in your stomach is stillborn? Since you think this is a joke, I hope the baby in your stomach is stillborn, have a laugh."

    Gu Yuewei heard this, and she didn''t know whether she had been stabbed in her heart, so she was particularly uncomfortable, and her face turned blue.

    Gu yuehuan looked and felt something wrong.

    She doesn''t care about her. She thinks it''s a waste of time to say a word to her now.

    I don''t know how she came here.

    Gu Yuewei came to grandma today, because grandma said she had something to give her, not the child in her stomach, so she needed to give her some nutrition or something.

    She came to see her grandmother, but she didn''t come back yet, so she came up to have a look. She wanted to see their two rooms, but she didn''t have time to see them before. As a result, she saw that their two rooms were so grand that they were distorted. Compared with my own room, I can''t help it. It''s too big.

    And there is such a big baby room, and the baby room is full of things.

    Gu Yuewei was angry and distorted when she saw these pictures. Why are all the children of the Huo family? The descendants of the Huo family were treated so differently. Obviously, it is eccentric.

    Her baby has nothing. Gu yuehuan''s baby has everything.

 Chapter 1015

    She eats it every day for fear that her body will fall ill and that she will not be able to have children in the future.

    She has to vomit every day.

    Gu Yuewei looked downstairs here now. Huo linwen and her two people had communicated in advance. Today, they framed Gu yuehuan and wanted to let her carry the pot, so they came here at the same time.

    Huo linwen rarely did a serious job, and he didn''t appear downstairs as he had been unable to find anyone for a long time before.

    Gu Yuewei glanced at him. He was hiding in the corner now, and just saw him appear, which could be carried out according to the plan.

    Gu Yuewei has been waiting at Gu yuehuan''s door, waiting for her to come out.

    Gu yuehuan felt that Gu Yuewei was really haunted, and he didn''t know how to offend her. He had to walk in front of her all day. Now he saw her at the first sight.

    Standing at the door like this, she saw her coming out and stopped her way. She was speechless: "guyuewei, is there something wrong with you? Why are you blocking my way? If you really like my child''s things so much, when my child is tired of using them, can I give them to you?"

    Gu Yuewei was speechless when she heard her words of such charity. She just didn''t let her go, and deliberately stimulated her to say, "no, I won''t let you go. Naturally, it''s my reason. Don''t I have something to say to you? Why did my mother go to prison? Why did my mother go to prison? You caused my mother to go to prison? You are so cruel. My mother has raised you for so many years, and as a result, you let her live in prison, and you''re not afraid of the weather."

    Gu yuehuan laughed at this and pushed her hand away, "I''m not afraid of thunder and lightning, but I''m afraid of your family, and I''ve raised me for so many years. It''s on purpose. You really think your mother likes you, and your mother just uses you. Your mother thinks you can marry a good man, so she treats you from childhood to adulthood, that is, she wants to use you to let her live a rich life. In fact, your parents value boys more than girls. Now I know, do you have a brother, and your whole mind is full of it Put it on your brother, and it doesn''t matter to you. "

 Chapter 1016

    Gu Yuewei deliberately pinched and burst a bag of plasma she had prepared in advance when she pretended to be pushed down, so now one leg is full of blood... She is wearing a skirt, so one leg is full of blood, which is particularly obvious.

    Gu yuehuan saw this woman in such pain. She thought something was wrong. Why did her leg still bleed so much? She didn''t do anything to her, just pushed her gently. How could it be so serious.

    But Gu Yuewei''s painful face changed, and she also shed so much blood.

    Gu yuehuan felt something wrong and just wanted to call a doctor for her. At this time, Huo linwen rushed up especially recklessly.

    Directly pushed Gu yuehuan and pushed her to the corner.

    Gu yuehuan was suddenly pushed down by him in the corner, and his arm was hurt.

    Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with having a stomach.

    It''s just that my hand hurts a little.

    After Huo linwen pushed her, he looked at the people on the ground viciously, looking so painful, and angrily said to Gu yuehuan, "you bitch, you are so cruel to my wife and children! My children are gone, and now they are pushed and aborted by you. I just saw you push her with your own eyes, and her children are gone. Wait for me, and I''ll let you pay for your blood if anything happens to my children."

    Grandma came back at this time. Seeing the noisy appearance upstairs, she felt something was wrong, so she went up to have a look. As a result, she saw this picture as soon as she came up, which scared grandma and didn''t know what the situation was.

    As soon as grandma came up, she saw Gu Yuewei fall to the ground, which was full of blood, so terrible.

    The old lady was scared out of her wits, and asked in fear, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter, how serious is it? What happened to Yuewei? Is there something wrong with the child?"

 Chapter 1017

    The old lady heard them talking one by one, and she didn''t know what the situation was. Now the first two of them are big. Seeing that she has shed so much blood, she shouted angrily, "what are you two still arguing about here? Now it''s already this situation. Send them to the hospital quickly!! now is not the time to quarrel. It''s more practical to send them to the hospital. If this wastes time, there will be no children in your stomach."

    When Huo linwen heard this, he picked up Gu Yuewei and sent her to the hospital.

    Gu yuehuan wanted to see what the couple did, but she didn''t think it was that simple, so she followed. The old lady is also worried about what will happen to the child, so she hurried to follow.

    Huo Qingyue used to work in the company, but received a call from Gu yuehuan and felt something was wrong, so he left quickly and went to the hospital to find Gu yuehuan.

    Gu Yuewei and Huo linwen have already bought a doctor from the obstetrics department. The doctor received Huo linwen''s money and is now waiting in the hospital. Once the person is sent over, they will go in immediately to cooperate in a play.

    Now the man came, and the doctor sent him to the operating room.

    Gu yuehuan thought of the picture just now, and felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.

    Hollingwin''s angry eyes now were angry.

    Looking at Gu yuehuan, he warned her viciously, "Gu yuehuan, I advise you to be careful. If my wife is okay and the baby in my stomach is okay, I naturally won''t argue with you. If my wife and the baby in my stomach have anything, I''ll kill you."

    The old lady felt a little scared when she heard this. She put Gu yuehuan behind her and said, "what''s the matter with your child? I don''t know what happened just now. It''s not necessary now. You just threaten her like this. She''s pregnant now. What if she''s scared?"

 Chapter 1018

    Gu yuehuan felt that she was also oppressed. She clearly didn''t do anything. How can this person, like a mad dog, bite her down to what she was doing?

    At this time, the doctor came out. Seeing the doctor coming out, the old lady hurried forward and asked, "how''s it going, is the eldest lady all right?"

    The doctor has long been bribed to collude with a good confession, so now he regrets to inform them: "sorry, it''s too late to send it, and the pregnant woman''s body is already very weak, and there is no way to save the baby in her belly. You''re sad to change, you''re still young, and you can have a baby in the future."

    The old lady had been begging just now, but there was nothing she could do when she heard the doctor''s words. She stepped back weakly and almost fell down.

    When Huo linwen heard the doctor''s words, he was as angry as he was. He immediately rushed forward to strangle Gu yuehuan: "Gu yuehuan! First of all, you rich man, you heard that my child is gone. My son was pushed to death by you. You pay me with blood. I will kill your child now and listen to my son''s revenge."

    Huo linwen rushed forward to kill his child, but he was directly choked by Huo Qingyue before he passed.

    Huo Qing was more worried that his rash appearance would hurt Gu yuehuan, so he directly grabbed his neck and wouldn''t let him come over.

    Huo linwen now gnashed his teeth and scratched Huo Qingyue''s hand: "Huo Qingyue! What are you doing? You sent your wife away for me to do these things, shouldn''t you pay for it with blood? My son died because of your wife, so your wife must fill my son''s life, and your son can''t want it!"

    The more Huo Qing heard this, he felt that he was simply a madman, so he pushed him back and didn''t let him close. "Are you deaf or deaf? Didn''t you hear what my daughter-in-law said? My daughter-in-law said she didn''t touch your wife, and the image of your wife''s fall was still on my daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 1019

    Huo Qingyue very impolitely grabbed his collar and warned him, "keep your mouth clean. My daughter-in-law said that she didn''t push you, but she didn''t push you. She wanted to sophisticate her again and again? Who knows if you are blind or deliberately slandered?"

    Huo linwen was suppressed by him again and again, and he pushed him angrily and quarreled with him fiercely, "Huo Qingyue! Are you his mother sick? Do you have shit in your brain? Say these words? How can I joke about my own children? Do we two want to slander her and kill our children just to slander you? Do I look like a mentally retarded person? Do you strangle your children just to slander us?"

    Huo Qingyue heard this and looked at him indifferently. Who knows whether the two of them will do these things? They don''t look like normal people.

    Song qinya should have been playing cards with her good sisters now, but she received a call from her son saying that the child was gone and was almost scared to death. So she hurried over to have a look at the situation.

    Although I haven''t understood the situation clearly yet, I just heard that the child had an accident, and the child didn''t exist.

    Song qinya was so scared that she rushed over and asked the two of them, "son, what do you mean by what you said just now? What is it that the child is gone? Is the child in Gu Yuewei''s stomach gone? How can it be gone?"

    Huo linwen has always known that his mother''s combat effectiveness is strong. His mother has always wanted to let this child be born and take this child as a backer. If he knows that this child is gone, he is expected to publish it, so he deliberately called his mother over, Now she looked at Gu yuehuan angrily and said, "it''s not this woman who caused it! I''m really going to be angry with this woman. She quarreled with Yuewei and pushed her to the hospital in a fit of anger. It''s because she pushed her down, so there is no child in her stomach. The doctor said that she had a miscarriage and couldn''t be saved."

 Chapter 1020

    Hollingwin was unhappy, Directly accuse the old lady: "What can I do to go back and talk about? Grandma, you must not help him. I know you are eccentric, and you don''t like me! It''s always the case since childhood. In your heart, you just prefer Huo Qingyue, and think that his third child is better than my eldest son and grandchildren. I don''t care about it. After all, I know that it''s my fault not to let you like it. But you have to be fair in this matter. My wife is now sick The child in the son is gone, and the first child of our two is gone. This is our two children, so anyway, you have to give me an explanation. "

    The old lady can''t help it now. After all, it''s easy to say what things are a little eccentric at ordinary times, but now it''s not an ordinary thing, so I don''t know what to do with the old lady.

    Songqinya was also uncomfortable, and said to the old lady, "that is, now there are no children, and we have nothing. This is my grandson. So no matter what mom says, you have to give us two explanations, and we have to compensate. Usually, you are eccentric, we can turn a blind eye, but this thing is absolutely not allowed."

    Hearing this, the old lady couldn''t speak anymore. She really didn''t know what to do.

    At this time, Gu Yuewei lifted out of the operating room.

    She is still very weak now. At the moment she lifted it out, she looked at Gu yuehuan viciously and said to her clenching her teeth, "Gu yuehuan! You poisonous woman! You killed my child, and I will kill you. Let you fill my child''s life, and your child, don''t want to live."

    At this time, Huo Qingyue came to Gu yuehuan''s side and protected her in his arms.

    Keep placating her, "don''t be afraid, I''m here, and no one dares to bully you. Don''t worry, it''s okay."

 Chapter 1021

    Songqinya sucked her tears and said to the old lady, "Mom, things are already like this. People can''t come back from death, so no matter what, you have to give me an explanation. I thought of a way. Since the child was killed by Gu yuehuan, or her child will be killed, and the same life will be returned. If her child doesn''t exist, we naturally don''t care."

    When the old lady heard this, she was dumbfounded on the spot and said nothing. "No, Jean ya, what kind of nonsense are you talking about? Why did you kill a good child? This is a life. Why did you hit it like this?"

    Song qinya knew that the old lady was reluctant to kill the child, so she used this threat.

    "Mom, what you said is funny. The child in Gu yuehuan''s stomach is a child, but the child in Yuewei''s stomach is not a child? It''s also a child. She has lost Yuewei''s child. Should she pay for it now? If her child has also lost it, we naturally have nothing to say."

    "Of course, I know that you love this child, and you can''t bear to let this child go, because we still have other ways. It''s OK not to let her kill the child, then you have to compensate the people in our big room. I know that you didn''t like Lin Wen since childhood, and you didn''t want to inherit his family, let alone leave the company to him. But now I ask you to give him half of the company, and let him inherit the position of general manager is not too much OK. After all, he has no children now, and there will be one less person in the future, so we can''t ask for such compensation too much. "

    When the old lady heard this, she looked at him in surprise. After all, the old lady was indeed biased. She was brazenly biased towards Huo Qingyue. Even she saw it in her own eyes. She couldn''t wait to give everything to Huo Qingyue.

 Chapter 1022

    Gu yuehuan just looked at Gu Yuewei calmly. Seeing that she was crying to the death now, and her spirit was like this, she knew that she must have been recruited. Others didn''t know Gu Yuewei, and she couldn''t not understand Gu Yuewei.

    She obviously didn''t push Gu Yuewei, so she fell directly to the ground, and then saw so much blood.

    Gu Yuewei''s abortion is definitely true, but she clearly chose to have an abortion by herself, so she felt it was wrong.

    Gu Yuewei''s mind is vicious. It can''t be so simple.

    What''s more, now it is obvious that they are being forced to ask for the property of the Huo family. Gu yuehuan still feels that nothing is right. She wants to investigate.

    The old lady really has no choice. After all, she wants children. If she is asked to kill the children, she must be reluctant, so she can only let go and make up for half of their family property.

    But just as the old lady was about to let go, Gu yuehuan suddenly opened his mouth, Say to everyone, "give me three days, and I can deal with it in three days. If I don''t think of any way after three days, I promise to kill the child. Don''t you just want me to give it back to you? If I really pushed your child, I''ll give it back. I''ll stand here and let you push my child away, or I''ll have an abortion myself."

    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he grabbed her hand fiercely, and his expression became wrong. He probably thought she was crazy.

    As soon as these words came out, Gu Yuewei and Huo linwen both felt that something was wrong. How could this woman be so talkative? If she said so, she might know something.

    So the two of them looked at each other, a little afraid.

 Chapter 1023

    Is this crazy? Or crazy? You can make fun of your children.

    Huo linwen thought for a second that he had got half of his family property. He might not have half of his original family capacity, so he was particularly excited. The next second he heard this, it was like falling into an ice cave. There was no hope, so his face smelled and he was not very happy.

    I''m not very willing now, but I''ve already talked about it.

    Song qinya doesn''t know what this woman is up to.

    She didn''t promise: "why should we listen to you? Now it''s obviously that you did wrong. Give you three days. You''re so cunning. Anyway, you''re wrong now. You must give us half of your family property, or you''ll kill your child now. Who knows if you''ll make any moths in three days? It''s too insecure."

    Huo Qingyue just kept silent on one side, and his face changed when he heard Gu yuehuan''s words.

    But he always believed his daughter-in-law, so when he heard song qinya''s words, he interrupted her and said, "don''t you just want family property? Give me three days. If my daughter-in-law can''t find out anything in three days, I''ll give you a point for the whole Huo family property."

    Gu yuehuan originally thought he would not agree, but when he heard this, he looked at him with some surprise. He didn''t expect him to indulge himself.

    "Are you serious? You didn''t lie to me? You can''t find anything in three days, and the whole Huo family property will be given to us."

    Gu yuehuan heard what he said, and wanted him to be more careful. After all... If nothing could be found in three days, the goods of the goods house would be gone. But in the twinkling of an eye, she took her children as a bet. She couldn''t find it in three days, and she didn''t.

 Chapter 1024

    Huo Qingyue and Gu yuehuan also left. If they didn''t leave like this, those two people would definitely not want to let them leave and would be entangled all the time. So it''s good to leave now.

    Nothing can be checked until they leave. When they leave, they deliberately look at the people next to them, and their expressions are not quite right. Since just now, the atmosphere around him has cooled down. He is angry and has always been very scary.

    So Gu yuehuan was a little afraid to see that his reaction was wrong. He grabbed his arm and asked him, "are you angry? I think you don''t want to talk to me very much. Your face is still so smelly. You must be angry."

    Huo Qingyue has just been telling himself not to lose his temper and to restrain himself. This is the daughter-in-law whom his daughter-in-law finally married home. This is his wife, so he can''t be angry with children in his stomach.

    So even if you are angry, you have to bear it down, but when you hear this, you can''t help it. The whole person is like exploding the pot, staring at her angrily and questioning, "Gu yuehuan! You will still pay attention to my reaction now, and you are still worried about whether I am angry or not. I think you don''t worry about my reaction at all. My reaction is dispensable to you."

    "If I say, you just think my husband has been married for a long time, so you really want to change a husband. Otherwise, how could you say such stupid words just now? Give you three days, three days, what do you want to do? You can find out how you say that. Are you so angry that you can change a husband later? That''s why you say those words."

    Gu yuehuan heard his angry words and knew that he was really angry, but just now it was such an angry words, who didn''t get angry?

 Chapter 1025

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect it. In fact, she was too impulsive just now, so she said this.

    If nothing can be found in three days, she doesn''t know what to do

    She was a little afraid now, and she regretted it.

    When she said just now, she really didn''t expect that if nothing could be found out after three days, she didn''t know what to do, but it was definitely impossible for her to kill the child. She was just delaying time. After three days, she must have a way to delay.

    But now she can''t think of a way, so she is a little afraid and doesn''t know what to say.

    Huo Qingyue knew her expression and meaning when he saw her reaction. Now he knew that he was afraid. Why was he not afraid at all when he just said it.

    So now he is so angry with her that he can''t fight her if he wants to hit her. "Just be angry with me, be angry with me, so that he can change his husband."

    Gu yuehuan looked at him so angry and hugged him in fear, "don''t be angry, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, and the boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge. I said that three days is just a delay. There must be a way at that time, and I''m sure I won''t bear to beat our child."

    The more Huo Qing heard this, he couldn''t help it. It must be impossible to kill the child.

    After three days, nothing can be wiped, so give the company to their mother and son. The mother and son just want this. Give the company to them, and they will not stare at the company.

    "Do you have any thoughts now? How to investigate?"

    Gu yuehuan thought of the last time he saw Gu Yuewei go to a obstetric examination hospital with herself. Since she went to the obstetric examination last time, it was certain that her sputum examination report was left in the hospital. He wanted to see what her obstetric examination report said.

 Chapter 1026

    "This is the diagnosis of another hospital. It is confirmed that your hospital prescribed some medicine before the abortion. Now the child is gone. I suspect that there is something wrong with the medicine in your hospital. If the president of your hospital will not come out, I will now send this matter to the news agency and let them report it wantonly. Your hospital will not want to open it."

    Such hard words scared the nurse. Hearing this, the nurse couldn''t help it and didn''t know what to do. As soon as this was said, the patient next to him felt that something was wrong. He was scared. Is there a problem in this hospital?

    Because Gu yuehuan''s words just now scared everyone, the patient who wanted to see a doctor hurried away.

    Gu yuehuan is also a way. After all, if they don''t use some tricks, they won''t let her in.

    She can only be so sorry for them.

    The nurse was also flustered when she heard this. She was afraid of any impact on the reputation of the hospital, so she quickly turned around and reported the matter.

    The Dean was also called. The Dean came over and understood the situation clearly. Hearing Gu yuehuan''s words, he felt something was wrong.

    Afraid of this person causing trouble, I really want to go to the news agency to expose this matter, and their hospital will be ruined.

    So the Dean angrily shouted to the nurse next to him, "go and transfer the file to see what''s going on. It shouldn''t really be him."

    Gu yuehuan interrupted at this time: "How can it be that he didn''t do it, or he did it? My sister came here for an examination a week ago, and the result was only a week. Today, she was said to have miscarried, and there was no problem with her body before. The hospital that went to check today didn''t say well. It was the problem with the tocolysis drug prescribed by your hospital. I suspect that your hospital prescribed the tocolysis drug as an abortion drug, so she had to be given it I have a statement, otherwise I will report to the public security bureau to let the police station come. "

 Chapter 1027

    The doctor was also angry. When he said this, it was obvious that he wanted them to take responsibility for eating this dumb loss.

    That doctor can''t stand this grievance, So take out the previous examination report and show it to them: "this is the examination report given to him before, which has been written on it. Do you think this date has been determined a week ago? Our machine is OK, my medical skills are OK, and it is indeed a stillbirth. You family members are too much, and the child is gone, and it is a stillbirth, so we are forced to eat this dumb loss."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t believe it at first, but after seeing the information provided by the doctor, it was very clear that the court session had been held, that is to say, the child had already died, and died in the stomach.

    After all, the report will not deceive people, and the time will not deceive people. It says that the fetus has stopped long ago, so Gu Yuewei deceived people. No wonder she made this matter so serious and was pushed to miscarriage

    Gu Yuewei had known that her child was dead, and it was estimated that she had already had an abortion, so she deliberately framed her by saying that she had killed her child.

    Gu yuehuan was very angry when he saw that the doctor who provided the report was humiliated, She apologized and said to the doctor: "Sorry, this doctor is my misunderstanding. It''s all my sister''s nonsense that framed you in your hospital. You''re a good doctor, and you can''t do these things. I''m wrong, and I apologize to you. Can you give me this report? Because my sister insists that it''s your hospital''s fault, and now she plans to report it to the police station, so I''ll go home and clean up my sister well. Take this report Throw it in her face and tell her who is wrong. "

 Chapter 1028

    Gu yuehuan still felt uneasy, "then I still have to continue to check. There must be reports of her abortion in other hospitals. I think she must have miscarried early, and the one I pushed her couldn''t have miscarried. Moreover, the hospital she went to today, the husband must have been bribed, and his child didn''t have a stomach, so the doctor must be wrong."

    This woman is really good. So many hospitals have bought her, but there are still some people who have missed the net. The doctor who comes to this hospital now has not been bought.

    Maybe Gu Yuewei knew that it was impossible for the hospital to divulge information about patients.

    So she didn''t bribe the doctor. In addition, the doctor said that her child was stillborn. It is estimated that Gu Yuewei resented it.

    So this doctor is easier to solve, but the doctor who performed the abortion operation for her may not be able to solve it. She will definitely buy that doctor and won''t say anything.

    Gu yuehuan is not sure that he will deal with this matter now.

    Huo Qingyue now drove away. He thought he was going home, but he drove to another hospital. Seeing him go to another hospital, Gu yuehuan was a little surprised: "how did you come to this hospital? Is this the hospital where she had an abortion?"

    Huo Qingyue said: "It may not be the hospital where she had an abortion operation, but there must be her information. She may come here for another examination. I don''t know Gu Yuewei. I''m not familiar with her. But after these days, I saw speculation that she checked out for the first time that the child was stillborn. She would not believe that she would change the hospital. Her IQ would not be too high and would not go far, so she would go to the nearest hospital, which was the one just now The nearest hospital, if I guessed correctly, she must have also had an examination here. If it was really a stillbirth, the confessions of the two hospitals were the same. The confession of one hospital can be false, and the confession of two hospitals cannot be false. "

 Chapter 1029

    In fact, she has been wondering how her life became like this, which is completely different from what she thought.

    She thought she was so good-looking that she could live a rich life, but she was more and more deviated from what she thought.

    Even with such a miserable life, she always felt that her original life should not be like this. She should have lived a life of luxury and food. Why did God let her bear this?

    The more she thought, the more sad she was. Now she looked at Huo linwen and couldn''t help crying. She made herself strong, so after seeing the tears, she said to Huo linwen, "how much will you give me after taking the family property? I know you won''t want to marry me. After all, the children are gone, so I want what I deserve."

    Huo linwen stared at her when he heard this: "what''s your hurry? Haven''t you succeeded yet? If you haven''t succeeded, consider what you want?"

    Gu Yuewei thinks it''s already like this. How can it be unsuccessful? She knew that she could not marry him in the future, so she had to plan for herself as soon as possible.

    You can''t be innocent. If you can''t even make money, you''ll lose too much.

    She has nothing now. She must make plans for her future. Money is a must.

    It will be difficult for her to find another good family in the future. She might as well ask for a house, a car, money and money. She can still do some small businesses in the future, and will not starve to death. Now her studies are delayed, and she is estimated to be unable to go to school, so the money is more practical.

    Huo linwen heard Gu Yuewei''s words and looked at her. She didn''t intend to give her anything, but if she didn''t give it to her, she and her grandmother would be finished talking about it, so she still had to give her money after thinking about it.

    But he couldn''t bear to give this woman too much money. After all, he knew what virtue this woman was, so he was still vigilant.

 Chapter 1030

    "Why is this not too much? I can give you one or two sets. Now you want five sets." Huo linwen always felt that this woman was unworthy, so he didn''t want to.

    "OK, in that case, we''ll be caught dead. You pushed my child to miscarry. You killed the child. If grandma knows, do you think you still have the right to inherit? Don''t give me five sets at that time, you don''t have one set, and then you have nothing at that time. Do you think it''s cost-effective for you to give me five sets and shops?"

    Gu Yuewei is also a good one. Huo linwen can''t say anything by threatening him. It seems that what he said is indeed the same.

    "You woman is really vicious, but say it, just give you so much. Don''t ask me for it in the future. When I inherit the whole Huo family, I''ll buy you out at one time. The farther you get away from me, the better. I don''t want to see you again."

    Gu Yuewei heard him promise to come down and smiled, "of course, you don''t want to see me, and I don''t want to see you. As long as you give me money, I will naturally roll away after taking the money."

    Huo linwen was so angry that he didn''t want to stay here, but the two people still pretended to be in love on the surface, so even if they were angry again, they had to stay here.

    Gu Yuewei looked at him. Although she was angry, she was very happy. After all, she soon had so much money. If the child was gone, it would be gone. When the child was born, she might not get so much.

    ¡­¡­

    After Gu yuehuan went back, he kept thinking, which hospital can he go to for abortion?

    However, I can''t figure out where I will go for abortion surgery. After all, Beicheng is also very big. After all, it''s the capital. There are many hospitals. Gu yuehuan, who is divided as a whole, records all the hospitals. There are too many hospitals in this hospital. If you go to investigate one by one, three days is not enough.

 Chapter 1031

    When Huo Qingyue was about to turn off the lights, he thought of something, Suddenly he said to Huo Qingyue: "No, I didn''t notice just now. I just reacted today. Didn''t your brother always speak for Gu Yuewei? If Gu Yuewei''s child had already died, how could your brother slander me? Was it your brother? He had been long before, otherwise, how could they collude? I saw his tone and attitude today, which he knew long ago, so they could start to cheat me, you If I had known that her child was stillborn and then blackmailed me, is it possible? "

    Huo Qingyue was frightened by her surprise, hugged her and said, "of course, he knew it long ago, so I suspect that their child would have disappeared long ago, otherwise he couldn''t react like that. He knew that the child was gone long ago, so he deliberately put this crime on you and let you carry the blame."

    "That''s strange. He knew the child was dead long ago. Did he promise to kill the child in advance to blackmail me? Because if the child was stillborn, would Gu Yuewei tell him such a thing?"

    Normally, Gu Yuewei can''t tell him. She is too familiar with Gu Yuewei, and she will only hide such things.

    Tell Huo linwen and let him know that this speculation is not tenable at all. After all, Gu Yuewei now puts all her hopes on the child. If it is a stillbirth, she will not take the initiative to admit it.

    Gu yuehuan guessed and asked, "do you think it''s possible that Huo linwen was cheated by Gu Yuewei? Gu Yuewei''s child is stillborn. Tell Huo linwen that I don''t think he can act with Gu Yuewei. I don''t think he likes her very much. If the child is stillborn, he may feel more relaxed and won''t do it at all."

    The two of them have indeed lived together for a long time, and their guesses can be guessed together.

 Chapter 1032

    It doesn''t even work to make plum juice for her.

    Song qinya has been very happy recently. Recently, she got on the bus at Shiqiao. It''s not easy at this time. What happened to them on the third day? Fart did not say a word, it must be nothing to find, that is to say, we must give them our family property, so we are particularly happy.

    Afraid of what moths they might get, I called them early this morning to remind them to go to the Huo family over there now.

    Huo Jianjin wanted to go out early in the morning and couldn''t be stopped by her. She told him what had happened recently and told him not to leave. Recently, such an important thing happened and let him comment.

    After all, he also has a share of the whole Huo family''s property. If they want to give it to their mother and son, he must agree.

    In fact, Huo Jianjin was indifferent to song qinya after he married her. After all, she was not what he liked, so he had no feelings for her. What he liked was Zhao Yun.

    But over the years, the husband and wife have also come, but they have no feelings for her, and they don''t care about their mother and son at all.

    She never cared about their affairs. Now such a big thing happened, she was notified on the third day.

    Song qinya felt that he was quite ruthless. If he hadn''t been ruthless, he wouldn''t have been so ruthless at the beginning.

    Throw Zhao Yun out.

    She is the genuine young grandmother of the Huo family anyway. He married the first wife openly. As a result, he would marry a second wife soon after he married. That''s all. After marrying the second wife, he was indifferent to their mother and son.

    My heart fell to Xiao San and gave her and her children all kinds of care and love.

    Song qinya has resented him for so many years. Sometimes I think that if he could care more about himself and their mother and son, he wouldn''t have let her do such an extreme thing and drive Zhao Yun and Huo Qingyue out.

 Chapter 1033

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan was surprised and delighted that there could be such a coincidence. As expected, there was no way out of heaven.

    Gu yuehuan was surprised. "Now I''ll go to the head nurse and ask her for a report."

    "You don''t have to wait for me at home. I''ll call that Aunt over now. Do I know that today is the third day? I''ll take her directly to Huo''s house. You go to Huo''s house and wait for me first."

    After Gu yuehuan said thank you, he was very happy to hang up and told Huo Qingyue about it.

    Huo Qingyue is also happy.

    So the two men rushed to the Huo family. The old lady was also worried. She asked them how they were, how things were, and whether there was anything wrong with them. After all, the old lady is not sleeping well these days. She is afraid. There is only such a great grandson. What if something happens?

    She was afraid that if she couldn''t find out, Gu yuehuan really wanted to kill the child, it would be over.

    She won''t let her kill the child even if she works hard.

    Deliberately, I also saw that grandma was so nervous. I comforted grandma all the way and said it was okay. It had been found out. It won''t kill the child, and it will be fine.

    Gu Yuewei is at the Huo family now.

    She was discharged from the hospital yesterday. After all, she didn''t like the smell of the hospital. She came back to recuperate, and her body was fine.

    Indeed, it is the fate of rural children.

    She was in pain before, but after a few days of recuperation, nothing happened to her. She was still very strong.

    Now I got up early in the morning and waited downstairs.

    Song qinya laughed. After all, the undercover who had been installed there said that there had been nothing recent. He found that they had not moved at all, and it was estimated that nothing could be found out.

    Gu Yuewei probably couldn''t guess anything, otherwise her mother-in-law couldn''t have laughed so happy.

 Chapter 1034

    Such a remark made Gu Yuewei and Huo linwen''s facial expressions not quite right. I don''t know how he knew about it, so the two looked at each other and were a little afraid.

    Huo linwen became irritable: "you woman, what are you talking about? What is it? You want to sophisticate and use good methods, good reasons, and even don''t admit it. The child is pushed by you. Do you still want to disguise a fake report? This report must be fake, grandma, you don''t believe this woman."

    Gu yuehuan calmly smiled, "what are you so afraid of? I didn''t show this report to grandma. You just concluded that my report is false. I''m afraid it''s not your guilty conscience."

    Huo linwen stuttered when he heard this. "No, I know this report is false at first sight. I know what you mean, and I''m wrong when I listen to you. What''s wrong is that I''m smart and know you''ll mess up. So grandma, don''t believe her words. This report must be false. If you believe it, it''s over."

    The old lady listened to the conversation between the two of them. She quickly took the report over and looked at it. She took her reading glasses and saw that the content in the report actually said that the fetus had stopped long ago. So some silly eyes looked at Gu Yuewei and asked her, "what''s the matter? Why does this report say that your baby has already had a stillbirth? When did it stop?"

    Gu Yuewei''s face turned white when she heard this, and she looked at Gu yuehuan with some fear. She didn''t know how she knew about her child''s stillbirth.

    Did she really look for it? Did the doctor tell her about it? The unethical doctor said it all.

 Chapter 1035

    When Huo linwen saw the report, his face changed, and he could only take a look. Gu Yuewei seems to be curious about why this report shows that this is different from what he thinks. Is he cheated by this woman.

    Seeing this expression, Gu Yuewei panicked. She hurried forward and took his hand, Staring at him with warning, he said: "Huo linwen, are you a fool? You know what they are doing. They just can''t find out why they deliberately make such a fake report. Isn''t it easy for them to make such a fake report? It''s just to deceive you. Do you forget what you have today? They don''t want to give you the property of the whole family. If you''re cheated, it''s over."

    Huo linwen originally wanted to question whether the woman cheated him. Hearing this, he suddenly realized that he should not be fooled by this person.

    He is now the one who wants the whole family property. If he is cheated by them, it will be over.

    So he angrily threw these reports aside and said to them, "you cheat! This report is not true at all! My wife is right. You just don''t want us to inherit the family property, so you get this fake report. You get this fake report. We don''t admit the light and easy things."

    "You can''t help it if you don''t admit it. It''s true. If you don''t believe it, go to the hospital and check it. Her child has already had a stillbirth."

    Song qinya is now on the side. Hearing such a noisy environment, she doesn''t know what to do. Now she thinks she can inherit the family property. As a result, she won''t really be fooled by this woman.

    She is afraid now. After all, if this is the case, the old lady will not give them money in the future.

 Chapter 1036

    As soon as this was said, Gu Yuewei and Huo linwen''s expressions were not quite right. How did they know? At the beginning, it was clear that the money had been spent.

    I didn''t say that I would keep my mouth shut. How did they know about the doctor?

    Besides, I also know which hospital.

    Huo linwen didn''t admit it now, and insisted that he didn''t know the doctor. He was also anxious, "words are useless. Now there is no evidence. You can say anything. You say I don''t know the doctor, and I haven''t seen the doctor. You two are outrageous now, in order to slander us to this point."

    "I didn''t slander you. Words are not supported, right? I''ve called the doctor now. Does the doctor understand at once?" Suyiyou''s words rang, and she brought the doctor in, the doctor who had performed the abortion operation for her before.

    Gu Yuewei and Huo linwen saw that the doctor''s face was completely bloodless, because it was the doctor. If this doctor comes in, everything will be over.

    I know everything.

    "I don''t know you. Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Yuewei was still stubborn when she was dying. She didn''t want to see the doctor and turned her head.

    Su Qing brought all the reports when she came, just for fear that they wouldn''t believe it, So now take the report to them and say: "You can''t help it if you don''t admit it. At the beginning, it was I who did the abortion for you. Your husband pushed you to have an abortion and asked me to keep it a secret. I gave me a lot of money. I didn''t spend that money, and now I''ll give it back to you. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to be so contemptuous, so I have to say it when I give the money back to you. Your child has long disappeared and was killed by your husband. I gave it to you at that time When you had the abortion operation, you already knew that your child was stillborn in the stomach. "

 Chapter 1037

    Huo linwen woke up instantly after being slapped and felt that he had no choice. His father obviously didn''t believe him now, even his grandmother didn''t believe him.

    He grabbed his father''s hand in great fear, knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "Dad, it''s not my fault. It''s really not my fault. I''m also afraid that I accidentally pushed her last time, and the child disappeared. That''s it. The child miscarried, and I''m afraid you''ll settle accounts, but now I know that we were all cheated by this woman. His child has long disappeared, and the child has long died. He lied to me."

    After that, Huo linwen gnashed his teeth and stared at Gu Yuewei, looking like she was going to strangle her. "Gu Yuewei! You shameless woman, you lied to me and taught me to do it. You quickly apologize to my father and admit that these things were done by you and you ordered me. The child in my stomach has long been gone, and you framed me and deliberately trapped me! You disgusting thing!"

    Gu Yuewei was slapped, and then fell to the ground. Her face was swollen, and she almost knocked to the stool beside her.

    She was unwilling to be slapped, So the expression of resentment looked at him and said: "Now you put all the responsibility on me. You pushed me to miscarry. Would I do this if it weren''t for you? You knocked out my child. Don''t you dare to admit it? Dad, grandma, mom, I admit that my child was really unintentional. It was Huo linwen who raped me. He raped me twice. He often went out to the dance hall to find other girls every time I''ve been drunk since I came here. As long as I talk to him, he will bully me. My child was knocked out by his domestic violence. "

 Chapter 1038

    "Huo linwen! You''re shameless. You''re still not a man. Why don''t you treat me like this? I''m your wife, and you killed your children. You should treat me like this. You''re terrible. If you dare to drive me out, I''ll blame you for this. Tell everyone how disgusting your family is, and my children have been killed. Now you have to drive me out! You just go to the song and dance hall to drink, and you''re domestic violence. This I''ll go to the police station and report to the police to arrest you. "

    Huo linwen can''t wait for this woman to be poisonous and dumb. He had a bad influence in front of his father and grandmother, and he said so. Does he still need to mix in this family in the future? He kicked her out.

    The old lady watched the two of them quarrel, the first two big, buzzing.

    Don''t want them to continue such a quarrel, so yell at them loudly: "enough! There''s no need to act like this in front of me, just tell me what''s going on."

    As soon as the old lady said something, everyone stopped talking.

    Song qinya saw that things were already like this, and they must not misunderstand their son, So she pointed to Gu Yuewei and scolded: "According to me, it''s all this woman''s fault. This woman was evil when she came from home, thinking about some heresy all day. It''s obvious that her child had been out of control before, and her fetus had stopped in her stomach, so she deliberately instigated Lin Wen to do these things. Her son is my son. How is his nature? I know that he can''t be so bad. It''s all because of this woman''s instigation."

    Huo linwen nodded when hearing this, "yes, yes, that''s it. My mother''s right, I''ll become like this. It''s all from this woman to the professor. If she didn''t deceive me, I wouldn''t do these things at all. Grandma, you have to believe me, it''s all caused by this woman, I won''t do it in the future, and I must change it well."

 Chapter 1039

    After waiting for Huo Jianjin to leave, she looked at Huo linwen angrily, Ask him: "You want to piss me off, don''t you? If you don''t deal with such a big thing with me, just publish it like this. What''s your father''s expression now? You can see it. Your father and your grandmother''s expression now. Do you think you can inherit the family property in the future? I''m afraid this family won''t give you any money. Huo Qingyue''s expression just now, you also saw that attitude just now. It''s estimated that you hate our mother and son, and you''ll think later It''s not easy to inherit the family property. I managed to maintain this situation, and you made it worse. Do you still have a brain? "

    Huo linwen was scolded, and he felt uncomfortable. Now he is also oppressed, "Mom, it''s really not my fault. It''s really not my fault. I can''t help it. I really thought I killed her child. I didn''t expect that I was also cheated by this woman. It''s Gu Yuewei, a bitch. She can''t die! If she didn''t cheat me, would I be like this? I''m also angry that I was played by this woman now."

    Gu Yuewei''s face twisted with anger when she heard this. She dared not speak for fear that she would speak and let the two of them see it.

    She has nothing now. The matter has been exposed. She can''t pretend if she wants to.

    After Huo linwen finished speaking, he wanted to pull a scapegoat, so he turned and looked at Gu Yuewei, holding her head directly and pulling her hair away, She pulled song qinya in front of her and said, "Mom, it''s Gu Yuewei''s fault. Her child had already died, but she lied to me that the child was not dead, thinking I had miscarried her child. Then I foolishly believed her evil and listened to her words. She abetted me and he told her to do all this."

 Chapter 1040

    "You bitch dare to say my mother!" Huo linwen hurriedly wanted to coax his mother, so at this time, when Gu Yuewei was about to rush over, he kicked her to the ground and hit her head on the ground. He stretched out his legs to kick her stomach, "that is, you are useless, that is, you have no ability. These days, you can eat all kinds of supplements and all kinds of good things. As a result, the children can''t live, and you bitch are useless. You still want to hit my mother! I let you do evil, I let you do evil."

    Gu Yuewei was beaten to death and curled up on the ground. Now she has no strength to resist.

    She had a miscarriage for a short time, and her body had not recovered well, so now she was beaten without any blood color. She was crying and clutching the foot of the stool.

    Gu Yuewei will feel sick if anyone sees her like this.

    Song qinya is still lucky that she didn''t let her go through the door and say that she would have a baby. It was her son who would marry her.

    So now that the child is gone, it has nothing to do with her. She really doesn''t want to see this little bitch, so song qinya said, "this woman is really unlucky. Throw him out. If the child is gone, naturally there''s no need to marry her. After packing her things, let her get out."

    Huo linwen was naturally happy to hear this, so he held a smiling face and nodded, "OK, OK, mom listens to you! I''ll kick this woman out now, and I won''t let this woman return to our house in the future."

    Gu Yuewei was dragged out by him now, and asked the servant to pack up her things and throw her out.

    ¡­¡­

    I don''t know if the Lord deliberately despised her, wanted to clean her up, and threw her out.

    Gu Yuewei was in pain and couldn''t get up. Now it rained cats and dogs on the ground, and the crackling rain drops fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1041

    Gu yuehuan just looked at her indifferently for a few eyes and didn''t answer, so Huo Qingyue drove away.

    First, drive Su Qing back to the hospital, and then take Su Yiyou back to the Jiang family. When Su Yiyou got off the bus, Gu yuehuan shouted to her, "Yi you, thank you for telling me such important news. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know if it would be so smooth today."

    Su Yiyou heard this, smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s okay. We''re friends. It''s right to help you. I''ll go first."

    Su Yiyou was embarrassed to lie like this for the first time, so she hurried in and Li Shuyuan came out immediately when she went in.

    After all, it''s difficult to sit and stand at home. I don''t know what''s going on. Now I see her hurriedly go over and ask her, "Yi you, how''s it going? Has it been handled? Is everything all right? Is yuehuan all right?"

    Su Yiyou comforted and said, "it''s all right, aunt, now that the matter has been solved, you don''t have to worry about knowing the truth over there. Gu Yuewei has been kicked out now, and yuehuan has nothing at all."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but she was nervous. She was very uncomfortable all morning. She was completely relieved after hearing that it was all right.

    Su Yiyou can call the female doctor today, not because of her own credit, but because of Li Shuyuan''s help. After all, when Su Yiyou accompanied Gu yuehuan to find someone a few days ago, she left early and returned late. Li Shuyuan felt something wrong. Seeing that she worked so hard every day, she asked, what happened? Why did she leave early and return late every day? She looked so tired.

    Su Yiyou didn''t control her mouth at that time, so she told Gu yuehuan what had happened. Li Shuyuan was also startled, for fear of an accident to her daughter. So after asking the whole story, I used my personal connections to investigate. After all, it was the trust of the older generation that saved a lot of people.

 Chapter 1042

    In fact, she is not stupid. Guess from the back to know who is the person behind the attack. Besides the people in the Jiang family, who has such a large network of contacts can get this thing out.

    Although she knows, she pretends not to know. After all, if she doesn''t pretend, she''s afraid... She''s embarrassed with Li Shuyuan.

    Now she came home to tidy up children''s things. Seeing so many children''s things, she felt that something was wrong.

    Huo Qingyue bought so many things that she always felt that the family must be behind... Something was wrong.

    So now she looked at Huo Qingyue coming out of the bathroom and asked him, "you brought back so many things some time ago. Did the people of the yuan family give you all those things in large and small bags?"

    Huo Qingyue was originally wiping his hair with a towel. Hearing her words, he was stunned. He was very curious about how she knew?

    "You know it all?"

    Gu yuehuan just wanted to test what she didn''t know, but now she knew it right away. She said, how can normal people buy so many things in a room? Sure enough

    Gu yuehuan wanted to be angry when he heard this, and asked him speechlessly, "so, how dare you hide from me that you have contact with his family? How long have you been in private contact? I''m very strange. As a wife, I didn''t know you had such a good relationship."

    As soon as Huo Qingyue heard this, he instantly understood that he had been wronged, but seeing her so angry, he was afraid that she might have a baby, He explained in the past, "otherwise, they are your biological parents and my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Can''t I ignore them? If your relationship eases in the future, I''ll offend my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and it''s not me who will suffer. Besides, my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I''ll have no problem getting along?"

    Gu yuehuan was so angry with his righteous words that he was also righteous.

    "It''s no problem for you to have a good relationship with them, but you have a problem if you hide it from me. Why should you hide it from me? How long have you been in private contact with them and bought so many things? Do you often come out with them?"

 Chapter 1043

    Huo linwen was unhappy when he heard this. How come he had no money? How can he get a girl without money?

    There is no money here. How can I find those girls in the song and dance halls in the future? I must ask for money in those song and dance halls. As a result, I have no money now.

    He was immediately unhappy, but he... Had to persist for three months. This kind of life bothered him to persist for three days, not to mention three months.

    "This makes me stick to it for a month, but it''s good to stick to it for three months. How can I stand not giving me pocket money? Why not spend money now? It won''t be so cruel. Don''t give me money? Mom, I can pretend in front of my father and grandma, but as my mother, you can''t help giving me money. You should give me some money in private, or I''ll be too poor if I really have no money."

    Songqinya saw him so ungrateful. He was so angry that he desperately beat his arm and pinched him. "What are you like now? You are still stubborn. You are my son, can''t you be a little more ambitious? Nothing can compare with Huo Qingyue, and your virtue can''t compare with him now. Will you die if you are a little more ambitious? Just let you endure for three months, three months can''t bear it? You have to ask for money?"

    Huo linwen heard this, and was pinched to death with pain, screaming repeatedly: "Mom, mom, I''m wrong, can''t you beat me when you''re young? No matter what, I''m also your son, Huo Qingyue is a wild species, the child of the third child, how can I compare with me, I''m the legitimate son!"

    Songqinya was helpless when she heard this. She didn''t know how to teach her son. She felt that she couldn''t teach her son, so she let her son become like this.

    "Anyway, I don''t have money for you, so I''m just conniving at you and making you look like this. I''ll never change my mind. Take advantage of this thing and change your temper. It''s impossible for you to ask me to give it to you. I''ll start working obediently tomorrow."

 Chapter 1044

    Seeing this, Gu Wei couldn''t sleep. He was still curious. He took her in and burned water for her to take a bath. There are no girls'' clothes at home.

    Zhang Shufen used to live at home, but now she is squatting in prison, so she took Zhang Shufen''s clothes to her: "there are no other people''s clothes at home, only your mother''s clothes. If it''s a little old, you can make do with it."

    Gu Yuewei has caught a cold all day, and she is cold all over. She doesn''t care so much. She just wants to take a hot bath and has clothes to wear. She takes her clothes in and takes a bath out.

    Gu Wei didn''t know how Gu Yuewei became like this. Recently, he didn''t dare to disturb her. After all, the last time he asked Gu Yuewei for money, he was scolded, and there was no way. He is a loser, and he is afraid to disturb Gu Yuewei, so he hasn''t gone to her for a long time, and I don''t know what you''re doing now.

    I thought my daughter was doing well, but I didn''t expect it now.

    "How did you become like this? Haven''t you married? Isn''t your husband''s family very good to you? Your husband is so rich, how did you become like this? What happened recently?"

    Gu Yuewei heard this and glanced at Gu Wei, Said irritably: "What time is it now? Don''t ask me, will you? It''s like what you see. I''m not wanted, I''m kicked out, they don''t want me anymore, and the children are gone. I''m so miserable. I don''t want to tell you so much now. You two don''t care what I''m doing now. You have to pretend to be parents and ask me so many questions. I don''t want to say. I just have nowhere to go for the time being, I don''t want to go If you know where to go, just stay here for the time being. I want to sleep now. Where can I sleep? "

    Gu Wei listened to what Gu Yuewei said, which was also ugly. He didn''t know what to say. The room was particularly small. After all, it was cheap.

    He had no other place to sleep for her, so he made his bed free, and the quilt inside was also warm. "Just sleep on the bed, and I''ll just sleep outside and make a floor."

 Chapter 1045

    Gu Wei''s face was a little pale when he heard this. He didn''t know what to say. Seeing this expression, Gu Yuewei felt sick and wanted to vomit up. Needless to say, he knew that he had given him so much money before. He must go back and post it to Jiang Luming, the rotten gambler!

    Gu Wei explained embarrassedly, "the little money you gave before is not enough at all. I spent that money to get your mother out. I can''t get it out, so there''s no money. How can you become like this now? If you''re still a young grandmother now, you''ll have money."

    Gu Yuewei almost vomited when she heard this. She has never seen such a shameless person before.

    If she is a young grandmother, she will have money. Does she have money to gamble with her son?

    "You are conniving at your son. He has become a bad gambler now. If you connive at him, he will make no money sooner or later."

    Gu Wei didn''t say anything. "That''s all for breakfast. If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it."

    Gu Yuewei is used to eating fish and meat in the Huo family. She has been so oppressed when eating there before, so now she has no appetite at all.

    "I won''t eat. That''s all. Where can I eat it? It''s fed to pigs. Pigs don''t eat it."

    After Gu Yuewei finished speaking, some of them lost their temper and wanted to lift the table. She is now poor and has little money, so she must find a way to get money, otherwise she will at least be hungry these days.

    She has been used to those lives, so now she is so miserable that she can''t stand it, so she packed her things and went out to find a job.

    She thought it would be easy for her to find a job. After all, she is a good-looking college student. Although she hasn''t finished college, she has a high IQ and a brain. She is also a college student, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find a job. But later, he found that he thought too much. Even if she has a face and a brain and is a college student, it''s also difficult to find a job.

 Chapter 1046

    Gu Yuewei was particularly afraid when she saw him coming. After all... She was beaten like that by him yesterday, which had a shadow on him. For fear that he would do something to himself and want to run, Huo linwen saw the dog, and the woman immediately caught up with her, didn''t let her run, grabbed her hair, and pulled her past.

    Gu Yuewei was grabbed by him, and her face wrinkled with pain. "Huo... Huo linwen, what else do you want to do? I''m like this now, can''t you let me go? You beat me like this yesterday, you release me quickly, if you don''t release me, I''ll call someone."

    Huo linwen was full of resentment towards this woman. If it weren''t for her, he didn''t need to live so miserable. So now there is revenge. I beat her like that yesterday. It''s still hard to get angry here.

    "In your dreams, you still want me to let you go. How can I let you go when you hurt me like this? I don''t kill you today. My name is not hollingwin. You are the cause of my miserable life now. If it weren''t for you, why didn''t I even have money? Now I want to spend all my life and have no money. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"

    Gu Yuewei was very afraid when she heard this, worried about what he would do to herself, so she hurried to run away, but he grabbed her hair and dragged her away.

    Gu Yuewei was hungry all day today, so she didn''t have any strength to be dragged away by him. The body softened.

    She never thought that she should take her to the song and dance hall. After taking her to the song and dance hall, there was a mother sang out. Seeing the two of them come in, she was surprised and asked, "master Huo, what kind of wind is this? It blew you here, and you came here yourself. Why did you bring your wife? Where did you buy the song and dance hall and bring your wife with you? It should not be Mrs. Huo chagang."

 Chapter 1047

    Mother sang experienced these things for the first time. It was not light, but she took a serious look at Gu Yuewei''s face.

    She looks very good. Compared with the girls in this song and dance hall, she looks really good. So my mother sang really moved, Say to Huo linwen, "if we buy a girl here, there are two modes. One mode is to pay money directly, buy out at one time, and give you a large sum of money. This girl belongs to another mode of our song and dance hall, that is, to pay money. How much does she receive? The money is divided in half. If you want to sell your wife, we also accept it. If this mode is what, it''s better for you to choose it yourself."

    When Huo linwen heard this, he glanced at Gu Yuewei and looked at her. This woman is very good-looking, so let her pick up guests half and half, and there is also a lot of money.

    "I think my wife''s face looks good. If she goes to pick up guests, there will be many guests. It''s too bad to buy out at one time. Just give me money according to the amount of guests she picks up."

    Gu Yuewei heard this, and she resisted all over her body, especially disgusted. He wanted to refuse: "Huo linwen! You are an animal. You are shameless. I am your wife. You have done these things. Don''t you deny me? Don''t you want me? I have nothing to do with you now. So you have no right to sell me. If you dare to sell me, I will report to the public security."

    Huo linwen felt that the woman was so noisy and chirpy, so he slapped her angrily and slapped her in the face. "Little bitch, shut up! What''s the noise? You have to report to the public security. What qualifications do you have to report to the public security? I''m your husband, and now I let you pick up guests, you have to pick up guests for me."

 Chapter 1048

    This is a vicious circle. Those who want to make money come in and then can''t get out.

    Gu Yuewei saw that these girls were all meat sellers in song and dance halls, so she was very afraid to go out. Once she came into this place, her life would be ruined, but there were guards outside, and the door could not go out.

    "What do you want to do? Don''t come here, I won''t do these meat businesses with you. I''m not like you, you''re not clean! I''m still a clean girl."

    Gu Yuewei wanted to leave, but these words angered their girls. Hearing her words of such chastity, she came forward to pick it up, Slapped her: "what kind of purity are you pretending to be in front of us? Are you clean? You can''t be clean when you come in this door. In the future, many guests will pick you up. When I see whether you are dirty or we are dirty, do you look down on us? I see you look like this. Sooner or later, you will be dirty several times than us. Now I will teach you how to please men and how to seduce men."

    Gu Yuewei didn''t please them when she came in. Those words completely angered them, so she didn''t have a good attitude towards her. She pulled Gu Yuewei''s hair and pulled her in.

    Gu Yuewei''s hair hurt when she was pulled, and there was nothing they could do to loosen it. So she was pressed on the table, and they gave her a lecture.

    Gu Yuewei used to daydream about her life a lot, thinking that she could marry into a rich family and be like a grandmother, but she never thought that she would turn into this bad appearance and be sold to the song and dance hall. When these girls say plainly, they are a chicken.

    She hated her present self, but there was nothing she could do.

    She was tortured by them while crying.

    ¡­¡­

    After Gu yuehuan solved such a bullshit, she was completely relieved. Gu Yuewei was kicked out, and there was no news of her in the next few days.

    I don''t know what the situation is.

 Chapter 1049

    Gu yuehuan also didn''t joke with her. Seeing that she was really panicked, he touched her hand and comforted her: "No. your mother had no choice. It was originally the reason arranged by the family. It was the order of your parents, but you are different. You two are free to fall in love, you like him, he likes you. Besides, now the times are different, where can there be that kind of problem."

    The truth is such a truth, but she listened to her heart a little uneasy, "I also know some people who say that after marriage, life is not good, so I am very afraid, after marriage, life is not good at all. But I see that after you marry your husband, life is good, so I envy it, and I want it."

    "Marriage is originally an unknown. You have to know whether the people you choose are good for you after marriage. I''m doing well, so I''m sure to tell you that if marriage is good, I can be with him and have a family with him in the legal name all my life. I''ll be very happy when I think of being with him, and I''ll feel very secure when I''m with him without any sorrow. This is what marriage looks like. Marriage has never been A fixed number. Whether it''s good to get married depends on whether he treats you well. If he treats you well, it''s good to get married, and if he treats you badly. Then you think it''s bad to get married, so do you think he treats you well? "

    Gu yuehuan analyzed it clearly for her, and she thought it was the same.

    Suyiyou thought about the reason why she agreed to get married, because Jiang Luyou was really good to herself.

    It was because he was kind to himself that he agreed to marry him without regret.

    At the thought of being happy to marry her, maybe she thought it might not be a good thing to get married, so Su Yiyou was very down-to-earth, and there was nothing to worry about before.

 Chapter 1050

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know what to talk about, so he simply said a few words and left.

    Lishuyuan is still very happy today, because although yuehuan still didn''t forgive them today, her temper and attitude are different from before.

    She was still very happy, and her daughter''s forgiveness was just around the corner.

    Now I''m already a mother-in-law, and I have to be a grandmother.

    ¡­¡­

    After seeing off the people who came to make trouble with their bridal chamber at night, Su Yiyou collapsed on the bed, especially tired. Now she is tired and doesn''t want to move.

    Jiang Luyou looked at her lying on the bed, closed the door and walked towards her.

    Su Yiyou said wrongfully, "I''m too tired. I''m really tired of getting married. I don''t want to get married again. I really didn''t expect that marriage should be so tired, and there are too many relatives in your family."

    Jiang Luyou was also a little tired. He was in a good mood. When he heard her say this, he slapped her on the ass angrily and said, "do you still want to get married for a second time? Is it not enough to get married once? If you really want to get married twice, be careful that I break your leg."

    Suyiyou just made a slogan because she was too tired. So if you are beaten, you will be wronged instantly.

    "I''m not serious. I said it casually when I felt too tired. How can I get married for the second time? I''m so tired after getting married once. I''ll never get married again."

    Jiang Luyou felt strange when he heard her say this.

    Although Su Yiyou felt tired, she just took out her bag.

    There are many relatives in their family, so they give more red envelopes. Today, they give a lot of gifts for marriage, so now she takes out the red envelopes and doesn''t take a bath, so she cares about counting money.

 Chapter 1051

    Today, he didn''t go back until 12 o''clock. When he went back, he thought Zhao Di had gone to bed, so he waited for him in the living room.

    Zhao Di knew that he was busy with school recently, leaving early and returning late. She was afraid that I would be hungry when he came back, so she waited for him in the living room.

    It was cold outside. She was lying on the wooden sofa with a quilt covered, waiting for him to come back.

    If he is hungry, cook for him.

    Jiang Dahe came in and saw this picture. To be honest, he was scared at the first time. He thought he was an asshole again. Later, he wanted to go over and wake her up. After all, it was too cold to sleep in the living room and go back to the room to sleep, but when he came in, the sound woke Zhao Di up, and Zhao Di woke up and saw him.

    Confused, I want to go in and cook for him.

    "You''re back. Are you hungry so late? Let me give you a bowl of noodles. You''ll be ready in a moment."

    Jiang Dahe saw that Zhao Di was so kind to him, so he felt a little guilty, so he took out Zhao Di''s hand and didn''t let her go, "No. I came back from eating outside, so now I''m not hungry, you don''t have to cook for me, don''t wait for me in the future, I''m not a child, I''ll come back. I can cook by myself when I''m hungry, so I don''t need you to cook for me. Don''t wait for me in the living room in the future, what if it''s so cold outside?"

    Zhao Di heard this, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s natural that you''re my husband cooking for you. Aren''t I afraid you''re hungry? Since you''ve eaten, I won''t cook for you. Let me cook bath water for you. Go to bed immediately after taking a bath. It''s cold now, so you''d better go to bed early, and you have to go to school tomorrow?"

    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe wanted to say something to her, but it turned out that she had gone into the toilet to boil water for him. I didn''t say anything after hearing that.

 Chapter 1052

    Jiang Dahe looked at Zhao Di and knew she couldn''t hide, so he thought about it and asked her, "what''s your idea? Do you want to have a baby?"

    He had dumped the pot to her just to make her refuse. He thought she wouldn''t want to have a baby at her age. As a result, Zhao Di nodded shyly and said, "if you want to have a baby, I''m sure it''s the same as you. We have to have a baby."

    Jiang Dahe couldn''t help it when she heard this, because she was willing. He took a deep breath and thought that it was sooner or later to have a baby. Since his parents wanted to have a baby, Zhao Di also wanted to have a baby. Then give Zhaodi, a child.

    He felt sorry for Zhao di. After all, he didn''t talk to her much after marrying her home. Maybe he looked very lonely. If he gave her a child with children, she might be happier.

    Out of the need to complete the task and out of guilt for Zhaodi, Jiang Dahe promised to come down and say, "since you want children, let''s have children."

    Zhao Di was embarrassed to hear this, but she was also very happy, because they didn''t have that for so long. Now he put down the mosquito net.

    ¡­¡­

    When Jiang Luming came home this evening, his hurried expression was a little scary.

    Gu Wei felt something wrong when he saw his expression. He hadn''t seen his son for nearly half a month. He always found out that she came back late, so now he saw her hurried back, and he felt something wrong. He asked him, "what''s the matter with you, Lu Ming? How good is it? What''s the reaction? Is someone chasing you?"

 Chapter 1053

    Now the police have known it and are investigating it. If the police find him, it will be over, so he is very afraid.

    He is only this age now. If the public security knows about him, he must be finished.

    And when he went to investigate, he found that people connected this matter with the last Jiang Yiner''s matter, saying it was a crime.

    It''s not enough. If it''s connected, it won''t be known, so he hurried back in a hurry and told Gu Wei about it.

    Gu Wei heard that his son had done such a stupid thing and wanted to slap him a few times, but there was nothing he could do.

    Jiang Luming now has no one to rely on, but anyway, there is someone to rely on, and he won''t find a man who doesn''t have the skills of a rural man, and he doesn''t know whether he can find a way.

    So he can only ask him, Now I''m afraid to say to him: "Dad! I beg you, I really beg you. I call you dad. You have a way to help me. Do you tell me what to do? I really have no way. I''m so young. If the police find out, they must know what I''ve done and I''ll be ruined in my life. You have only one son. If I''m sentenced and I die, your family will be extinct in this generation, so I must not Die. "

    When Gu Wei heard this, although he hated iron and steel, it was true. If he died, his family would be ruined, so Gu Wei said very painfully, "don''t worry, let dad handle this matter. If there is a way, I''ll see if anyone can help? Did the woman see your face?"

    "The woman didn''t see my face when she saw me. After all, it was dark. I made my face a little black at that time, so he should not recognize me. But if the public security investigated this matter like this, it would certainly be found out. Together with the last incident, I would be finished."

 Chapter 1054

    "Now the public security department doesn''t know whether it''s found out. If it''s found out, it''s over. When I came here, I saw many public security departments investigating, and I was afraid of an accident."

    Zhang Shufen always felt that she was losing money to her son. Hearing this, she felt even more indebted to her son, so she was afraid: "what should we do? If it is really found out, Lu Ming of our family will have an accident, and you don''t want him to have an accident, then you can think of a way."

    To say the way, when Gu Wei came out in the morning, Lu Ming told him that he didn''t know whether to agree or not, so now looking at Zhang Shufen, he said, "there are ways, that is, I plead guilty and say that these things were done by me. They all think I did them, so they won''t be investigated."

    This is what Jiang Luming told him, In the morning, he knelt down and said to him: "Dad, I really can''t help it. The public security bureau is about to find out. If you continue to investigate, I will definitely find out. Two lives, I will definitely be finished, so you help me. You plead guilty and say that these things are done by you. The Public Security Bureau knows that you did them, so it won''t go on the investigation. They just want someone to hand in the job. If you plead guilty, you don''t need me, so Dad, I beg you, you confess Sin, okay? "

    Who wants to go to prison? No one wants to go to prison, but this is his son. If he doesn''t confess, there is no way to get away with it, so Gu Wei hesitates and doesn''t know what to do.

    Zhangshufen listened and said to him, "just confess your guilt. Instead of your son, you don''t want to see something happen to your son, do you? You''re such a son. If something happens to your son, you''ll feel bad, won''t you?"

    Gu Wei is actually mentally prepared. He is such a son. It is impossible to see his son have an accident, so he wants to plead guilty and plead guilty instead of his son. He goes to prison. He must not let the roots of the old Gu family break here. He has nothing to give up, so he comes to say goodbye to Zhang Shufen. There may be no way to meet in the future, so now let''s meet for the last time.

 Chapter 1055

    Hearing his words, Zhang Shufen instantly understood, stopped her tears, looked at it, and said angrily, "Gu Wei, you blame me now. I blame everything on me? Isn''t it for your son? If you are promising, will I become like this?"

    Probably annoyed, So Gu Wei, who had been hard pressed for so many years, said to her: "That''s enough, zhangshufen. I didn''t dare to say you before, but now it''s time for me to say anything about you. This thing is your fault, what kind of cause and effect, all of which are for yourself. If you had changed the child at the beginning, you would have been good to the child. As for now? If you had changed the child at the beginning, you would have been good to Yue Huan, not abused her, not bullied her, and we wouldn''t have been It''s retribution to live so hard now. All this is really retribution! "

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen was stimulated by him and wanted to fight with him and quarrel with him.

    "Gu Wei! You heartless, you scold me if you don''t have the ability! You scold me if you don''t have the ability! Woo woo, it''s all your fault. It''s not my fault, why do you scold me?"

    When the prison guards saw the two people making such a noise, they directly went over and held them down. They didn''t let the two of them quarrel or meet. They directly separated the two of them. They couldn''t talk and couldn''t quarrel. Zhang Shufen cried bitterly and choked.

    ¡­¡­

    Song qinya has been trying to find a way to coax the old lady well recently. She also has no way. Her unfilial son can''t just not coax the old lady like this, which makes the old lady angry. She still misses her family property.

 Chapter 1056

    When the housekeeper heard this, he smiled and said, "it''s also reasonable. Besides, now the little lady has to have children herself. If she has a good stomach and is a son, she can always inherit the family property in the future. The young master Qingyue is so excellent, and his children must be promising. Besides, the little lady is also smart, and their children must have great achievements, so it''s safe to give them the family."

    The old lady nodded happily when she heard this. She really had such an idea, "you really hit my heart and gave the Huo family to them. I''m very relieved that they are both smart and can operate. Therefore, if you give the Huo family to them, it can be passed on for a hundred years."

    "If yuehuan''s stomach is more ambitious, it''s exactly what I think. Because her stomach is more ambitious, she gives them more family property and has grandchildren, so it''s not too much."

    As soon as he said this, the housekeeper immediately understood what he meant, because the child in his stomach was a boy, so he could be biased directly.

    At that time, even eccentricity is justified.

    "What about the young lady? If she knew that her son had only such a little, she would definitely make trouble. If she had nothing, she would certainly not."

    The old lady was unhappy when she heard the man''s name, "What else does she want? What can he have? If he doesn''t know how to teach children, how can he make his son like this? I think Lin Wen will become like this now. It''s all because of this woman. This woman has the face to ask me for money and give her any money. When the time comes, just give her a house to support her. If he wants money, he won''t give him any money."

    ¡­¡­

    Song qinya was so angry when she heard these words outside. Sure enough, she knew that the old lady didn''t have any good intentions. As a result, she was so eccentric now that she was so angry that her face was distorted.

 Chapter 1057

    Went to the prison and saw Zhang Shufen.

    Zhang Shufen thought that no one would come to see him except her family. Now an outsider came to see her, and this person is still a little familiar.

    Zhangshufen thought this person was familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was, and kept staring at her.

    "Have we met before? I think you''re familiar, but I don''t know who you are."

    Hearing this, song qinya laughed and said to her, "it''s really what you think. We''ve met before. My name is song qinya, and I''m Huo linwen''s mother."

    Song qinya instantly understood this person. No wonder she was so familiar.

    You can''t be familiar with that family.

    Zhang Shufen was instantly angry: "what are you doing here? What''s there to say between me and you? Are you here to humiliate me? My daughter was bought and killed so badly. You still come to me now. Your son hurt my daughter all his life, and your family can''t die easily."

    Songqinya didn''t get angry with her when she heard this, and endured it: "I have nothing to do, of course I won''t find you. I come to you now, and naturally I have good things to take care of you. You''ve been in this prison long enough, don''t you want to leave? If you want to leave, I can help you."

    Zhang Shufen is not a fool. She knows at a glance that there must be some conspiracy. It''s impossible to get her out so well. So she said warily, "how can you be so kind? You have harmed my daughter like this. So what do you want to do?"

    "I ask you to do something for me. If you succeed in this thing, I''ll get you out of prison and give you a lot of money. Your son is so miserable now. He can''t wait for money now, so as long as you help me, I''ll give you money."

 Chapter 1058

    "I know what you think. Do you think Gu Yuewei can save you? You depend on your daughter, but do you know what your daughter has done now? Your daughter has no children in her belly and is stillborn, so she was kicked out by Gu yuehuan."

    As soon as Zhang Shufen heard that Gu yuehuan had driven her out, she was terrified on the spot that her baby was gone.

    "What? Why is this? Why is there no child waiting for me in her stomach? Why is she kicked out?"

    "Because the child in Gu Yuewei''s belly is our descendants of the Huo family, Gu yuehuan is not allowed to let the child in her belly exist. You know, they are both pregnant at the same time, and there will only be one heir in the future. Gu yuehuan is afraid that the birth of the child in Yue Wei''s belly will affect the future inheritance rights of her children. After all, the child in Yue Wei''s belly is the legitimate grandson of the big house, and the inheritance property can only be in her belly in the future The child of inherited, so Gu yuehuan was angry. "

    "Secretly drugged Yuewei so that her child would die if she couldn''t live. When the child died, she was also kicked out. It was your daughter anyway. She suffered such injustice, and you should want to avenge your daughter."

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen hit the table angrily, "this bitch! This son of a bitch should have done such a disgusting thing to my Yue Wei. She has no conscience to treat my daughter like this."

    "Yes, this woman is so cruel. If you don''t listen to me and kill her child, the child in your daughter''s belly will disappear in vain. Gu yuehuan killed her when she was swept out. You can kill two birds with one stone. Your memory is to help your daughter get revenge and go out. Will I give you money then?"

 Chapter 1059

    She''s worried about everything. After all, I heard that many people can''t keep their babies when they are pregnant.

    But it''s no big deal, and there''s no need to go to the hospital for examination, but I''m very flustered.

    Now her stomach has grown up, and now it''s been more than four months, so it''s not obvious that her stomach has a layer of meat, but it''s obvious that it bulges after taking off her clothes, so recently she wears loose clothes for fear of strangulation, which will make her baby uncomfortable.

    She got up early this morning and changed clothes after washing. She thought the skirt was very convenient, so she put on a bed skirt and was ready to eat.

    Huo Qingyue now finished washing, put on his clothes, walked in front of her, let her sit on the bed, and then close to her stomach, but said hello to his baby daughter.

    After Gu yuehuan became pregnant, she subconsciously protected her stomach. Maybe every pregnant mother would do this, subconsciously touching her stomach and straightening her waist.

    Huo Qingyue recently followed the demon, saying that he should give the child prenatal education now, get along well with the child now, and talk to the child in the morning.

    Say good night to your children at night, and talk in the morning and day, so that your children can grow up in an atmosphere of love.

    That''s what I said, but every day I saw him talking to his stomach all the time, which made Gu yuehuan helpless.

    Now is the morning for their father and daughter to talk.

    Huo Qingyue has been talking to the child for a long time. It''s estimated that he can''t think of anything to say. Now he nagged a few words, and kept talking to her stomach.

    It was her daughter who opened and closed her mouth. Gu yuehuan laughed angrily and asked him, "are you so sure that the child in my stomach is a daughter? What if it''s a son? If it''s a son, will you be angry to death?"

 Chapter 1060

    However, boys are girls and their babies. Children can''t dislike them because they are afraid of grandma''s unhappiness.

    Gu yuehuan also wants to have a daughter.

    Huo Qingyue talked to his baby daughter all morning. Gu yuehuan was tired of listening, and hurriedly pushed him away.

    Now I hurry to the factory over there. Recently I received a large order, which was sent to the next city.

    I didn''t plan to make orders in the next city recently, because there are not enough people, and now I''m still in the state of being able to make orders in this city.

    After all, in addition to some shopping malls, movie halls, and song and dance halls in this city, these drinks are needed. They are busy every day. The factory is small and so small. The employees are making them every day, and the production is not enough.

    But the drinks in their factory are really hot. It was passed around to the next door. I tried the next city. The mall wanted to introduce these drinks, so I came to them.

    Gu yuehuan is having a headache recently. He wants to expand the factory and bring all the orders next door. After all, this kind of time should be the same. We can''t waste it.

    Once this person made money, he became different and began to become ambitious. Gu yuehuan wanted to be fat in one bite because he knew that this industry made money and that this industry made money.

    I''m afraid that there are competitors in this industry, and I won''t make money in the future, or I miss potential customers, so I''m reluctant to give up the orders of the next city. Now I have to go on with everything. Expand the factory, or get another factory. Sooner or later, I''ll get through the orders of the next city. Now it''s just a matter of time.

    Besides, those people in the department store next door were very sincere, that is, because they were sincere, Gu yuehuan agreed, otherwise she didn''t want to answer.

 Chapter 1061

    Gu yuehuan had to doubt whether she was pregnant for nine months. She was helpless.

    After Lin Xiaochun left, Gu yuehuan wanted to sort out the financial sources of the recent factory and make preparations.

    She didn''t hire a financial person before, because she wasn''t pregnant, and there weren''t so many things at home. Before, these things were done by herself. She felt that she could take these into account, so she didn''t ask someone to help, but now it seems that she still felt it necessary to ask someone to help.

    Professional accounting and finance, it''s OK to understand this aspect. After all, the factory has to earn money every day, and these numbers have to be right, otherwise there will be trouble, and the expenses have to be counted. If all this is done well, it must be professional, otherwise people won''t.

    Gu yuehuan was thinking about finding a professional accountant recently, and now she was ready to calculate the accounts. At this time, Jiang Dahe appeared in front of her. Gu yuehuan looked up in doubt and looked at the person in front of her.

    Jiang Dahe handed her a stack of documents and said, "these are the financial statements you need. I haven''t done these before, so they are made according to the template you have done before. Check whether these are what you need."

    Gu yuehuan was surprised to hear this. He quickly took the document he handed over and looked at it. It was indeed made according to her previous template. It was all what she wanted. She looked at him in surprise: "how do you know I want these?"

    "I recently heard that you received orders from the next city, but there were still a large number of orders. Although people gave you enough time, I don''t think this factory can afford such a large amount of orders for the time being. I know you are a man and won''t give up, so you either plan to expand the factory or open another one, invite people to come over, and the two factories will rush to work at the same time."

 Chapter 1062

    So Gu yuehuan quickly explained, "it''s that you take Zhaodi to play. After marriage, the couple go out to travel and visit other cities. This is called honeymoon. I''m afraid Zhaodi hasn''t been anywhere. You can take Zhaodi to travel and choose any city. She will be very happy. It''s ok to cultivate feelings between you two by the way."

    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe subconsciously wants to refuse. He doesn''t like going out to play very much. He has always been such a cold person. If he is allowed to go out to play and meet people, he is a little hard to accept.

    He originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Gu yuehuan looking forward to him so much, he thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll ask for leave next week and take Zhaodi to my honeymoon."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan felt that his relationship with Zhao Di should be good, not as bad as he thought.

    Now I hope their relationship is good.

    Jiang Dahe originally wanted to go out, but he still loved Gu yuehuan''s stomach.

    She is pregnant now and has to do so much, so he said to her, "now that you are pregnant, you''d better rest. Don''t be too tired. After all, you have children in your stomach. Now you have to follow the orders in the next city. Aren''t you afraid of being tired?"

    Gu yuehuan felt that he had nothing to do and was not tired at all. This was not physical work, but making money. Gu yuehuan was too happy.

    "No, I have my own plan for my body. I know. Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe nodded and went out. Now he still kept a special distance and did not cross the boundary. After all, both sides have families.

 Chapter 1063

    As the supervisor of others, Lin Xiaochun never thought that she was so young before. After all, she is only 20 years old now, and she feels that she is on the top.

    This is because Gu yuehuan promised her that if another factory made money in the future, she would be given a bonus. The bonus is not money, but to buy her a suite.

    Lin Xiaochun is dumbfounded. I really have never seen a boss who will use this reason to reward employees and give employees a whole suite. They all think it''s fake. If it weren''t for Gu yuehuan, who she knows, she thought it was a reason to cheat herself to work hard, but how could Gu yuehuan cheat others? What he said is what he said.

    Because of being encouraged, Lin Xiaochun is now working harder, and he has to work hard for that suite.

    Gu yuehuan knew that it was necessary to curry favor with employees if they wanted to do well. Besides, if the new factory was really built, it would definitely make more than one suite of money this year.

    She thinks Lin Xiaochun is capable, and if she works hard, she will teach those girls. Then everyone will work hard together, and then there will be more money in the future.

    Lin Xiaochun felt as happy as if he had been smashed by a pie.

    So you have to work hard at everything.

    Gu yuehuan has been immersed in this work and takes care of it every day recently.

    However, the effect is very good. These things were done in a week. The closed factory found some decorators to decorate it. The factory of others was already very good, so it didn''t decorate much, so it moved some new tools to prepare for construction.

 Chapter 1064

    Gu yuehuan originally thought there was not much homework this semester, but she was stunned when she saw the homework assigned by the teacher. She felt her stomach hurt. There were too many homework, and there was only a few days left. It was impossible for her to finish her homework even if she worked overtime. She was having a headache now. She did her homework immediately after she went back.

    Huo Qingyue came back late tonight. After coming back, he took a bath and came out to see Gu yuehuan in his study.

    He went over and asked her, "did you do something wrong and was punished by the teacher?"

    Gu yuehuan looked at him angrily and told him what had happened today.

    Huo Qingyue felt funny when he listened. He was getting old and was punished by the teacher.

    Gu yuehuan looked at him and stared at him angrily and said, "Why are you laughing? If you don''t help me, you should still laugh at me! I''m doing so much homework now."

    Huo Qingyue has just finished taking a bath, so it''s really a pity to see her in pajamas and pajamas, so he used to pull her up, pushed her and said, "you go back to the room first. It''s this time. Don''t you say you have to go to bed early when you are pregnant? If you stay up late, grandma will have to kill me."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know whether it was because she was pregnant, so she wanted to sleep all day. Now she was really sleepy. She wanted to go to bed, but she couldn''t go to bed. After all, she didn''t finish her homework, so Wei looked at him and said, "I haven''t finished so much homework. I have a week to hand in. I can''t finish so much writing. I can''t help it if I don''t stay up late."

    Huo Qingyue just sat down and said to her on the position, "I''ll help you write."

    Gu yuehuan looked at him suspiciously when he heard this. He really didn''t expect that he should do his homework, so he was confused now.

 Chapter 1065

    The old lady smiled and said, "I went to repay my wish. I heard that there was a special spirit in the Guanyin temple for sending children, so I went there to learn a wish before. I hope you can get pregnant and have children. Now that you are pregnant, doesn''t it mean that someone else''s temple is effective? So I have to take care of this kind of thing when I go to burn incense and still wish, and I can''t neglect it."

    Although Gu yuehuan didn''t believe in such ghosts and gods, he still maintained a sense of awe for them. Hearing grandma say so, he was naturally willing to repay his wish.

    She was afraid of her sudden pregnancy. It was really because her grandmother went to school. If she didn''t fulfill her wish, she heard that she would annoy God.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t burn incense and worship Buddha very much. He didn''t understand this aspect, so he followed grandma all the way. She did what grandma did.

    The old lady took her to the temple. After burning incense and worshipping the Buddha for a long time, the old lady donated sesame oil money to the temple.

    The lunch was here, and the old lady took her to fast.

    Gu yuehuan went to the toilet first because she had a little urgency of urination. After going to the toilet, she came out to wash water.

    Just then, someone called her behind.

    "Gu yuehuan."

    Gu yuehuan heard the familiar voice, goose bumps came out, and turned around with some fear.

    She thought she had heard wrong, otherwise how could she hear Zhang Shufen''s voice? Just as she turned around, she looked at the people behind her.

    It''s really Zhang Shufen

    Why is zhangshufen here.

    Gu yuehuan was scared and wanted to leave. "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in prison at this time? Who helped you escape?"

    Where does zhangshufen have any ability? She can''t run out by herself. Someone must have helped her run out.

 Chapter 1066

    "Don''t... zhangshufen, don''t do this. I''ll give you whatever you want. I know you like money. I can give you money, and I can also give your daughter money. Yuewei can come back if she wants to, as long as you let go of me."

    Her fear made Zhang Shufen very happy and burst out laughing.

    "Hahahaha, Gu yuehuan, are you afraid? Afraid I''ll kill you and your children, right? Afraid your children are gone, and you have nothing, right? I won''t let you and your children go today. I''ll stab your children to death first, and I''ll inform you again. I''ll become like this, and our family is all caused by you. If you have no skills, you''re obediently in the countryside, and now you''re still in the countryside , our family won''t become like this. It''s all your fault. You have to run into this big city to become like this! You die for me, you give me money. "

    After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, the knife was directly stabbed into her stomach. Gu yuehuan was ready to run away, and she grabbed her hair. This man is like a madman.

    Gu yuehuan is a little weak now because of pregnancy. She wants to escape and is afraid that she will stab her directly, so she is still a little flustered and dare not act rashly.

    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed over and grabbed the knife with one hand.

    Gu yuehuan looked at the bloody knife like this, rushed in front of her, grabbed it, grabbed it, and someone blocked it in front of her.

    The old lady came at this time. Seeing that Gu yuehuan hadn''t returned for a long time, she thought something had happened, so she came out to see. As a result, I was stunned to see such a picture.

    Gu yuehuan realized later that it was Li Shuyuan who rushed out just now.

 Chapter 1067

    Li Shuyuan, just rushed out of instinct.

    The old lady may also want to set up the relationship between their mother and daughter, so she brought her today. The temple also specially reminded Li Shuyuan.

    Tell her that let her pretend to meet something today. We can have dinner together at noon. Talking together at that time can also increase our feelings.

    Li Shuyuan came a little late. She came here now. When she came, she saw such a picture, which scared her. I saw that Zhang Shufen wanted to kill Gu yuehuan.

    It really comes from a mother''s instinct. When she sees something wrong with her daughter, she is scared to death and rushes out.

    She doesn''t regret that she rushed out so impulsively just now. Otherwise, yuehuan must have an accident now. Her hand is injured now, but yuehuan has nothing to do. This is what she wants.

    If something happens to yuehuan, she will die of heartache.

    Gu yuehuan saw that her hand was injured like this. She was a little worried about the abbot of the temple. She learned a little simple bandage. Now it was too late to send it down the mountain. With so much blood, the whole person would bleed and collapse to death.

    So first wrap it up simply, and then send it down the mountain to the hospital.

    In order to avoid accidents when it''s too late to go out, I hurried down the mountain.

    Zhang Shufen was also sent down, directly pressed, and sent to the Public Security Bureau.

    Li Shuyuan''s hand was sent because she had just done a simple bandage. The blood had stopped, and the doctor said to them after bandaging: "just now the bandage was timely, and the wound was not deep, so now I''m taking medicine. Have a good rest, don''t touch the water, don''t do heavy work, and it won''t take long to recover. Don''t worry about the injury."

    Hearing this, everyone was relieved, especially Gu yuehuan breathed a sigh of relief. If something happened to Li Shuyuan''s hand, she would never forgive herself in her life.

    Li Shuyuan is not worried about her hands now, but about Gu yuehuan, So pointing to Gu yuehuan, he said to the doctor, "I''m really OK. I know my own hand, so do you want to check her body? She just fell, and I don''t know if she fell anywhere. Besides, she''s still pregnant, and there are children in her stomach. So check her body. I''m afraid there''s something wrong, and I''m not sure."

 Chapter 1068

    Grandma''s mother, listening to Gu yuehuan, was a little embarrassed. Although embarrassed, she didn''t deny it.

    Lishuyuan was very happy after hearing your mother''s three words. But I also thought of the woman Zhang Shufen. Now I think about that picture, I''m really afraid.

    If you didn''t go by yourself, grab the knife. After that, it was really unimaginable, that is, one corpse stabbed her in the stomach with two lives.

    Gu yuehuan heard the old lady''s words and thought of how the woman suddenly appeared there, and the person who was supposed to be in prison was released. There must be someone behind it.

    "What did the police say? Now she caught Zhang Shufen. Did she say who was behind her?"

    "No, this woman''s mouth is very strict, but she won''t say who did it." The old lady just went to know at the first time. He also wanted to know who was cruel and wanted to do this to yuehuan.

    This person also has to be able to get Zhang Shufen out.

    Lishuyuan thought for a while, and now there is only one person who has revenge, "can it be Gu Yuewei? Can it be that she wants revenge, thinking you killed her child, so she took Zhang Shufen out of prison and deliberately killed your child, because she has a grudge."

    Gu yuehuan thought for a while and shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. I was just thinking about whether it could be Gu Yuewei, but I don''t think it should be her, because she has no ability, she doesn''t know people, has no rights, and has no money. How can she get out of prison?"

    It''s true that this person has been kicked out of the house now. He is penniless. How can he have money to get people out of prison? That''s unrealistic.

    "Who on earth is that? Is it Lin Wen?" The old lady was also a little afraid of her grandson. "If it''s him, I have to kill him. It''s all his siblings, so he does."

 Chapter 1069

    Jiang Luyou held her, frowned when he heard this, and thought of what the Public Security Bureau called to say when he came over.

    He told everyone, "by the way, the Public Security Bureau called me before and said that the murderer behind Jiang Yiner''s incident had been found. Moreover, the murderer voluntarily surrendered to the Public Security Bureau on his own initiative. Recently, another thing happened, which was also done by this person, so the public security Bureau arrested him everywhere before he voluntarily surrendered."

    Hearing this, everyone pricked up their ears and wondered who it was. After all, there had been no evidence, no way, and no one knew who did it.

    "So who did it?"

    "Gu Wei."

    Hearing this, everyone''s expression changed. I can''t believe what you heard? This man is not the husband of the old man quite Zhang Shufen. Both of them are sick. They have done so many evil things.

    "Is this person you''re talking about that crazy bitch? I glanced at Zhang Shufen''s husband before. It seems that''s his name, isn''t it? Is it the same person?" Lishuyuan asked anxiously.

    "I also felt familiar when I heard this person''s name, so I kept my eyes open and asked. The public security department said that it was the same person, Zhang Shufen''s husband, who did those things and took the initiative to go to the bathroom."

    The old lady scolded angrily when she heard this: "beast, this is simply an animal. Those who die shamelessly are old! It''s shameless to do such an animal thing at this age."

    It''s not just done once. It''s disgusting to do such a thing.

    Gu yuehuan heard that it was this person who did it, and his heart was a little sad, because he didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1070

    Huo Qingyue blew up as soon as he heard the woman. "What are you going to see her in the hospital? If you want to go, what will she do to you? Don''t go to see her. Hide from her in the future, so that she doesn''t intend to do anything to you."

    Gu yuehuan coaxed him, "no, I''m not going to see him alone. I''m watching him in prison now. What can he do to me in prison? He''s already locked up. Are you a vegetarian when you''re a prison guard? There must be someone in charge. Zhang Shufen can''t hurt me."

    "Otherwise, you still let you pass. I don''t believe it. After all, Zhang Shufen can escape from the prison this time. Who knows whether the people inside work or not. If not, what will you do to you and your children?"

    "No, don''t think so much. How can you do anything to me and my children?" Gu yuehuan continued to coax her: "if I don''t go, Zhang Shufen''s mouth is so tight. Do you think she will tell me who got her out of prison? If I don''t go, I don''t know who got her out of prison. If I don''t know that I''m not practical, who knows if I''ll do anything to me in the future. So the best way is to go to the prison and ask her."

    "Are you sure she will say? Will Zhang Shufen be honest with you when she looks like this?"

    Gu yuehuan was also a little nervous, "it''s hard to say, but if I don''t ask her, there''s no way, but I have a way to let her say it, and she should tell me."

    Huo Qingyue couldn''t help it when she heard this. Seeing that she wanted to go, she had to promise her and take her there early in the morning.

    Zhang Shufen was very scared in prison because she escaped yesterday and was now caught back. The prison guards were very angry when they saw her.

    She doesn''t know what to do now. Being caught back is regarded as a prison escape. It''s said that this crime is very serious.

 Chapter 1071

    Gu yuehuan really wants to pry her brain open and see what''s in this person''s mind.

    I don''t know who cheated her. Let her believe it at that time. However, Zhang Shufen hated her so much that she believed it so much.

    "Believe it or not, the child in your daughter''s belly is indeed stillborn, which has nothing to do with me. I know you don''t believe me and won''t listen to me, so I''m not coming to you this time to tell you about your daughter, I''m telling you about you. Who was behind you? Who let you kill my child?"

    Hearing Gu yuehuan''s words, Zhang Shufen laughed, "where is someone instigating me? I want to kill your child. You killed my daughter, so I avenge my daughter. Is this illegal?"

    "It''s not illegal, but you can escape from the prison. You certainly don''t have the ability alone. If you have the ability, you can run to me now, so there must be someone behind you to support you, but you don''t want to announce that person. What benefits does that person give you? Are you going to get you out of the prison and give you money to let you fly away?"

    Zhang Shufen''s face changed when she heard this. She didn''t speak, but the reaction was obvious. That''s what she meant.

    She didn''t bear it. "No, don''t talk nonsense. You just want to blackmail me and let me say it. Who is behind my back?"

    Zhang Shufen, even if she is not afraid now, dare not say this. After all, that woman is her only hope.

    The last time she came to find herself, she told her that she could not be confessed anyway. As long as she was not confessed, there would be a chance to get her out.

    Once you say it, there will be no chance, so Fen was afraid and would think.

 Chapter 1072

    "Because she went abroad, the public security can''t find her. The ticket she bought early in the morning has left. Now that she''s not here, she has left. Do you think she''ll help you? She''s already run away, and you''re the only one who foolishly didn''t say anything to help her escape."

    Gu yuehuan was afraid that Zhang Shufen would not believe her words. After saying that, he took out a piece of paper and showed it to her.

    "You can have a look. This is the ticket she bought. You cover for her now, she has already left, so no one can save it. You have decided to execute you, and you will be executed tomorrow."

    Zhangshufen didn''t know the words, but she recognized it. It was indeed a ticket. She couldn''t see what was written on it. But it was obvious that she saw the ticket and didn''t expect that the woman really wanted to leave, regardless of her? Zhangshufen looked at Gu yuehuan in fear.

    Gu yuehuan continued to frighten her, "but it''s also a matter of hanging when you are executed at your age. Anyway, you can''t live long. Now I can revenge if you die. But your son shouldn''t last long. Jiang Luming was beaten by others, do you know?"

    When Zhang Shufen heard that her son had an accident, she immediately became nervous. She was distressed by this son and often heard about him, so she was afraid: "what''s the matter, what happened? Why would he be beaten by others?"

    Gu yuehuan: "He offended people in the casino, and those people didn''t like him, so they caught him in the evening and beat him, breaking his leg. Now he has no money to go to the hospital, and no one takes him to the hospital. He didn''t live long in the rental house before you. If you promise to tell the public security about this, turn to be a tainted witness, and say that someone was behind you, you certainly don''t need to die. You can do anything If you don''t do it, you don''t have to break the law. It''s just that someone instigated you, so you can get rid of the crime, and you can go out to take care of your son, otherwise your son''s injury is so serious that he may not live tomorrow. So you decide for yourself. "

 Chapter 1073

    Zhang Shufen really didn''t want to die, and she was also worried about her son, so she honestly said these things, and who instigated them behind her said it.

    After saying it, Zhang Shufen returned to her original position, looked at Gu yuehuan and asked her, "I''ve said everything now. I know who was behind my back and told the public security, so can you let me see my son? I''m really worried about my son now."

    Gu yuehuan heard the warning from the Public Security Bureau, and indeed everything was said, so Gu yuehuan picked his eyebrow, got up from his position, looked at Zhang Shufen and said, "you don''t have to see your son, you don''t have anything at all, you don''t have to worry."

    Hearing this, Zhang Shufen was silly. She looked at her inconceivably and thought she had been cheated: "what do you mean by saying so, why don''t you go to see my son? Isn''t something wrong with my son? Are you kidding me?"

    Gu yuehuan said frankly and proudly, "it seems that you are not very stupid. You know I''m lying to you. It''s true that I''m lying to you. Your son has nothing at all. If I don''t say so, you''re not willing to tell the police about this matter, but in this way, you''re really a good mother. You''re so worried about your son, so your son has nothing to do, you can calm down."

    Zhang Shufen gritted her teeth when she heard this, and later determined that she had been cheated. This bitch, this bitch cheated her to publish this matter.

    "Am I going to die tomorrow? If I die, I won''t let you go."

    "Don''t worry, so you''ve done a lot of bad things, but you won''t die tomorrow. After all, you didn''t kill or set fire, and you''ll only stay in this prison for a lifetime. There was nothing wrong with you, that is, you were afraid to say everything, afraid to die yourself. I just lied to you to say it. Now you say it, I''m very grateful to you."

 Chapter 1074

    At home is also not secure, my heart has always felt something wrong, flustered.

    I didn''t sleep much all night. I had breakfast this morning because I couldn''t eat much. At this time, a public security officer outside came in early. She saw that the public security officer subconsciously wanted to hide.

    Huo Jianjin and Huo linwen felt something wrong when they saw the police coming in.

    Huo Jianjin hurried up and asked the police what was the matter.

    Huo linwen is particularly afraid, but don''t let the public security know what he did. The public security is now going to catch him back. If this is the end, so he wants to hide.

    The police came to song qinya and said, "Ms. song qinya, we now suspect that you are related to a case of intentional homicide and intentional instigation. Now come back to the public security bureau with us to assist in the investigation."

    It was time for song qinya to come. Hearing the police''s words, song qinya was so frightened that she couldn''t hold the bowl stably and fell to the ground.

    She quickly denied and got up in a hurry: "no, you misunderstood. What did you arrest me for? It''s not me who did it. It''s important. I didn''t do anything I did. Don''t be cheated by that woman. Don''t believe that woman''s words. I really didn''t do anything. If you can''t arrest me, someone must slander me."

    "Zhang Shufen has confessed you in prison, how to instigate her to confess it, and how to plug money to get her out. She has confessed to telling us all these, so you go back with us."

    Song qinya''s heart kept beating when she heard it, but she didn''t dare to admit it. She didn''t want to follow. She cried fiercely: "I didn''t do anything. You can''t catch me. That woman has a grudge against me. I''m not familiar with that woman. I didn''t do these things at all. You can''t believe her words. I really didn''t do anything. Don''t catch me."

 Chapter 1075

    "What''s wrong with me? What''s called Xiao San? If you don''t keep your mouth clean, where''s the illegitimate child? She''s the wife I married openly. She''s my wife. Like you, she''s married to me. There''s no such thing as Xiao San. It''s also my son! We''re both legal."

    Song qinya heard that he was so partial to Xiao San and his son. It was really affectionate. He laughed angrily.

    "Then the relationship between you two is really touching. Anyway, you like her a lot, and you like the son of the third child. Don''t you also don''t believe her in your heart? Didn''t she and her son get kicked out by you at the beginning? You believed her so much and loved her so much, why did you drive them out at the beginning? What love do you say in front of me? It''s a joke."

    At this time, Huo Qingyue came in and listened to song qinya''s words. He couldn''t help but interrupt and said, "didn''t you intervene behind the back that my mother and I were kicked out? If you hadn''t framed my mother and me at the beginning, would we be kicked out by him? Did you make the fake report at the beginning?"

    Hearing this, song qinya turned her head and looked at him. Hearing his words, her face became more embarrassed, Unwilling to admit: "Huo Qingyue! You heartless people are simply vicious. Now you are taking advantage of my illness to kill me? Now I am caught by the public security, so everything depends on me. Let me carry the blame? How did I frame you two at the beginning? I don''t think you and your mother have any good intentions, and you just want me to die."

    Huo Qingyue heard this and smiled coldly: "Do you think I don''t know anything unless I say it? At the beginning, you forged a fake report behind my back to frame my mother and me, saying I wasn''t my own, saying my mother cheated with others. Even the adulterer was the one you found. If it wasn''t you, now you can ask him if you gave him 20000 yuan to say these words. How did I know? Because I found the adulterer behind me, and the adulterer took the initiative What you admit is that you let him do something and deliberately drugged my mother. My mother didn''t do anything with him. Just lying in bed, she was thought to be sorry for Huo Jianjin. "

 Chapter 1076

    Huo Jianjin has seen this woman clearly now, and understands that what happened at the beginning is that this woman is behind it. He was really confused because he liked Zhao Yun too much.

    And he is too macho to accept the betrayal of the people he likes so much, so he will throw them out. However, he regretted immediately after he swept them out of the house. The next day, he asked someone to find them back, but he couldn''t find them back.

    Now he is regretting in his heart, and he feels that there is a thorn in his heart. He can''t wait to go back to the beginning to make up for his mistakes, but now he tells him that this woman is playing tricks.

    Song qinya now made him look like his wife and children were separated. He was so angry that he wanted to slap song qinya in the face.

    Songqinya could have been stubborn. Seeing that he was so cruel, he drove her crazy when he slapped her down. Now she looks at him with her eyes closed, "You hit me, don''t you want to hit me? Then you just slap me down, hit me in the face, and kill me. In that case, I won''t hide it from you. Yes, it''s really like what he said. At the beginning, I was the one who did the trick behind my back, and I paid someone to come over. Isn''t that all you deserve? If you can be nice to me, be nice to me and my son, can I do this?"

    "You don''t like me at first, but after you marry me, it''s not right for me at all, so that I can live alone in an empty house and let me live with my son as if under the fence. That''s all. I still want to say. You don''t like me being so indifferent to me, I''m fine. As a result, you have to bring that little three into the door to marry her. You make me ashamed. You marry that little three into the door, do you know how those friends and sisters around me are like me? I lose face in an instant. Do you think I can''t be jealous? Even if you bring Xiao San in, and let her get pregnant, spoil her so much after giving birth to a child, and tell her about her child. Isn''t it your child that I''m pregnant with? "

 Chapter 1077

    Song qinya has exposed the matter now, has torn her face, and doesn''t want to continue pretending. She hasn''t got anything for so many years and has been so wronged.

    She pushed Huo linwen''s hand away, "Anyway, that''s what I mean. Speaking of it, your father is really disgusting! The Public Security Bureau will take me away as soon as it wants to take me away. Anyway, I don''t want to continue to be wronged like this. I take the initiative to undertake what I do myself. Lin Wen, mom will be in prison in the future. Take care of yourself. What belongs to you, you must strive for. You are also a child of this family, but don''t give everything to that little bitch''s child. You are also the children of the Huo family. You should have your share. If they don''t give you, you will make these things noisy. Give those news people a good look at the faces of your father and your grandmother! "

    Huo linwen was in a hurry when he heard this, and he didn''t know what to do? What his mother said made him a little flustered.

    He felt that he didn''t have much ability. If he didn''t have his mother''s help, he might not be able to play with them in the future, so he was also afraid, but there was no way, so he had to watch song qinya being taken away by the police with his own eyes.

    Huo linwen said to Huo Jianjin in fear, "Dad... You can''t do this. You can''t let go of my mother. My mother didn''t mean it. It''s mainly because you hurt my mother''s heart too hard. My mother didn''t do anything vicious, so you can let go of my mother this time. My mother is old. How can she stand it if you let her go to prison?"

    Huo Jianjin is very angry now. Hearing this, he glared at him angrily and didn''t allow him to beg for mercy: "your mother deserved it when she did this kind of thing. Don''t tell me! What your mother did by herself must be made up for by herself. Your mother suffered it by herself. If you say a word to her in the future, be careful, I won''t recognize you as a son."

 Chapter 1078

    Huo Qingyue should have left, but I don''t know why he looked so lost. My heart was aching at that moment, and I didn''t know whether it was because I was a father. So I feel a little inexplicable about this kind of thing.

    "I can''t give you her phone number, but I can call you and ask her to answer it. You can talk to her if you have anything."

    This is Huo Qingyue''s concession. Huo Jianjin looked at him in surprise when he heard this, "really? Do you want to?"

    Huo Qingyue''s words have been spoken out, and it must be impossible to regret it, so he called Zhao Yun.

    At this time, Zhao Yun was just making lunch at home. When she heard a phone call, she wiped her hands and went to answer the phone.

    Usually at this time, from the city. Only her son and daughter-in-law called. It was not easy to see them calling, so Zhao Yun was particularly happy to answer.

    I thought it was about what happened in yuehuan''s stomach. I told yuehuan when she was pregnant. She was not happy. She said that she would go to the city to take care of yuehuan when she was in labor.

    After the child is born, she also wants to help take care of the child. She is so old that her only hope is to have a grandson to take care of her, so she is very happy.

    "Hello, son, why did you call your mother? Is there something wrong?"

    Zhao Yun answered the phone happily, but there was no sound on the other end of the phone. After a while, Huo Jianjin greeted her very nervously, "Zhao Yun, I didn''t expect to hear your voice again."

    When Huo Jiangang heard her voice, his whole hands were trembling and he was very happy.

    After thinking for so long, he finally heard her voice again, so she now felt the urge to cry.

 Chapter 1079

    She had torn her heart and lungs to explain to herself that she had not betrayed her and had not done anything wrong to him. Her son was his own, but he just didn''t believe it. That was to say, it really hurt her heart that time, and she couldn''t forgive Huo Jianjin.

    "What''s the use of saying sorry to me now? I explained to you at the beginning that you didn''t listen, and you had to think what you did was right. You hurt me so much at the beginning, and now you apologize to me, do you think I should believe you? Huo Jianjin, what do you think of me? I''ve been with you for so many years without complaint and regret. Others call me junior, and others call me a third party who destroys others'' families. I can bear it. At the beginning, you said you wanted to marry me ¡£ I''ve been carrying this curse for so many years. After a lifetime, did I say anything about you? As a result, you don''t believe I hurt me so deeply. Is it useful to apologize to me now? "

    Huo Jianjin listened to Zhao Yun''s crying words. He was also too guilty to stand crying. He said, "I know it''s useless. I know it''s useless to talk to you now. I just want to listen to your voice. It''s my fault to know that you''re doing well now. I shouldn''t ask you to come back. I want to apologize to you. I know you''re doing well now."

    Zhao Yun, who was already crying, was about to cry out of breath. Hearing his voice, he didn''t want to answer him and hung up the phone directly.

    She hated him. It took her so long to believe her.

    It was really annoying, so I cried out and didn''t want to talk to him.

    Huo Jianjin saw that after hanging up the phone over there, he fell decadent and sat down on the chair, his legs were all weak.

    After all, he still hears her voice. He hears that she is doing well now. Although he may not come back in the future, he hears her voice, which is good, which is good.

 Chapter 1080

    Huo linwen was also happy to hear this. He showed a look of counting money to his mother sang and said, "in this case, should we share the money? It was agreed that we should share the money equally."

    When his mother sang heard this, she naturally wouldn''t treat him badly. She took out a sum of money and handed it to him, saying, "this is the money I calculated. After you see, our two have a good cooperation."

    Huo linwen was very happy to see this big pile of Qiao. He didn''t expect this little bitch to be so charming and make so much money.

    When Huo linwen takes the money, he can bet and spend too much, So I was very happy to pat the money and said: "Since my wife makes so much money, then don''t let her go. In the future, you often introduce some businesses to her. If those big bosses like her, let her pick up guests. Now she can make money, let her make money. If I''m short of money recently, give me as much money as I have. By the way, I heard that those big bosses like to play some heavy taste and exciting games, and like several people to come together. If those big bosses are willing to bring several people together If so, you also let her pick up guests, it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s just money. "

    Mother sang was also happy when she heard this, because she was afraid that he wouldn''t agree, but now the owner has agreed, and there''s nothing to avoid.

    "Then it''s settled. Don''t worry. I''ll share the money with you when I get it. You''re absolutely indispensable."

    Huo linwen heard this, smiled darkly, took the money and went out.

    ¡­¡­

    After Huo linwen left, his mother sang smiled and went into the house to see Gu Yuewei.

    A boss just finished, so now he came out. The boss was so happy that he gave a tip to his mother sang when he left.

 Chapter 1081

    Mom sang, seeing that she is obedient, naturally, she will give her some.

    Gu Yuewei is now in a state of starvation and has money to take, so she is very happy.

    After reaching an agreement with her mother sang, she began to receive guests.

    Although these bosses are ugly, earthy and disgusting, Gu Yuewei also endured for money.

    Just now, she heard what her mother sang said to hollingwin.

    Now she clenched her fist and harbored a grudge, thinking that if she could make money one day, she would kill hollywin at the first time.

    It''s also because of him that he made himself like this. She''s so bad now, and she won''t make Hollin feel comfortable.

    ¡­¡­

    In fact, Jiang Dahe is not a person who likes to travel far away. He has never been far away at ordinary times. The farthest place he has been is to study here.

    So if he wants to go on his honeymoon and take Zhao Di with him, he doesn''t know where to go.

    Zhao Di was happy to hear that her husband was going to take her out to play. After all, Zhao Di worked in the village since she was a child and never went out to play. The farthest place she used to be was to work here, so Jiang Dahe said she would take her out to play, but she was very happy. She was so excited that she could tell people everywhere happily.

    That''s really the first time I''m so happy, even happier than I can get married.

    She also told Jiang Lu that she was so happy that her husband would take her out to play for another week. She had not traveled and could go out now.

    Jiang Dahe also doesn''t know where to go. After all, he has no desire for these, but seeing Zhao Di happy, he wants to take her.

    Jiang Dahe didn''t know where the girls wanted to go, so he asked Gu yuehuan for advice.

 Chapter 1082

    Zhao Di called her family. After hanging up, she went to pack up. Seeing her smiling face, Jiang Dahe asked her, "did you tell your family, and what did your family say?"

    Zhao Di said with a smile, "they are very happy. They all say that I married a nice family and took me out by plane. They don''t know what it''s like to take a plane. I''m the first one in our village to take a plane, so I''m really happy. Thank you for taking me out."

    Jiang Dahe nodded and said nothing.

    Zhao Di has to pack her things now. She will go out to play tomorrow. She hasn''t packed anything.

    So she took out her wallet and was ready to put it away.

    She didn''t take a plane here, and she didn''t know how long it would take to go there, or whether there was anything to eat. She had to bring her own dry food with someone selling food on the train.

    She asked Jiang Dahe, "how many clothes do you want to bring over? What clothes do you want to bring over? Is there anything to eat if you take the plane? Do we want to buy some dry food? If you take the plane for a few days and nights, you will starve to death on it. So why don''t I buy some dry food now and buy some food that can be put on the plane."

    Although Jiang Dahe has never been on a plane, he is not stupid. You can ask people these questions.

    When he went to buy a ticket, he specifically asked someone if there was anything to eat on the plane, whether he wanted to bring something by himself, and how long the plane would last.

    It wasn''t long for the ticket seller to tell him that he could arrive in several hours on the same day. It didn''t take days and nights like the train. Now the plane is also very fast.

    Jiang Dahe heard and understood that he was full before getting on the plane. When getting off the plane, he went there to eat again, and there was no need to bring dry food.

    "You don''t need to bring dry food, and the plane will only take a few hours. Then you can eat after getting off the plane. If you don''t need so much clothes, you can simply use clothes for a week, and you don''t need to charge so much. If you need anything, you can buy them when you arrive. It''s said that it''s very hot there, not as cold as ours, so you can take some short sleeved summer clothes instead of overcoats."

 Chapter 1083

    Gu yuehuan listened to his serious questions, looked up at him, and felt a little incredible: "Huo Qingyue, I said something wrong with you. How do you know these things? Who told you these things? You can, eyeliner is so long, don''t you believe me, or don''t you believe who made a Eyeliner?"

    The more Huo Qing heard this, he sneered, "What Eyeliner? Don''t slander me if there is no eyeliner. It''s clear when you ask this kind of thing. Those girls in your factory are not familiar with him. When I went to pick you up today, I heard them talking while eating outside. Those girls were also gossip. Hearing that they were going to spend their honeymoon or something, I kept talking about envy when I was happy. I''m not deaf, and I listened to it as soon as I heard it. Also Say you let them go on their honeymoon. "

    Gu yuehuan thought he had arranged some eyeliner. After hearing that it was not eyeliner, he relaxed his heart, nodded and admitted, "Ang, I really arranged them to go. It''s because they have just married and haven''t traveled, so he called them over. Well, why do you ask this? Are you interested in this, and you also want to go on your honeymoon?"

    He doesn''t seem to be interested in this kind of thing, but Huo Qingyue seems to be very interested in this kind of thing, because he also heard this before he remembered that the two of them had been married for some time.

    There is a baby in this stomach.

    It occurred to me that after they got married, they came directly to Beicheng and didn''t travel anywhere, let alone to the sea. When he got there, he didn''t even travel to the next city. Thinking about it, he still owed Gu yuehuan a lot, so he thought about not going to travel too.

 Chapter 1084

    Gu yuehuan looked at him in such a serious manner, and was amused by him. He laughed with a puff, nodded and said good.

    When it''s time to give birth to the baby, I''ll go to the island with him sometime. I heard that the sea over there is particularly beautiful. Now it hasn''t become the kind of overexploitation in the future. Now the sea water is original, especially beautiful, and it''s not commercialized. It''s very serious. It''s just right to go now.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Di got up early the next morning and hurried to make breakfast. The two had to go to the airport to catch a plane for fear of being late.

    She didn''t sleep much. After all, she had to go out to play. She was so nervous that she couldn''t sleep at all. For fear that her money for missing the ticket at that time would not be refunded. After all, the ticket was very early. She had to go early in the morning, and she had to go there in advance.

    Zhao Di couldn''t sleep at all. She squinted vaguely and stopped sleeping. She got up and cooked dinner. After having a meal, the two of them went to the airport.

    Zhao Di had never seen anything like this, so she felt everything was fresh when she went to the airport and kept staring at it.

    Jiang Dahe took her away, and the two got on the plane behind them. When they took off early, they almost screamed. It was too terrible, and they flew directly after a string.

    Zhao Di was afraid of losing face. She had done a lot of psychological construction when she came, so that she didn''t look too provincial, but when she flew up, there was also a cry in the plane.

    So she couldn''t help shouting. It flew like a bird in midair.

    She was happy and said to Jiang Dahe, "Dahe, it''s amazing. The two of us should fly now. It can be called an airplane. It can fly like a bird. Is it unsafe? What if it falls? When we fall, someone will lose money. It''s not safe. It''s better to take a train."

 Chapter 1085

    The more Huo Qing heard this, he immediately understood that he was concerned about his mother-in-law. He was just embarrassed to say it directly, so he didn''t say it bluntly.

    He deliberately bullied Gu yuehuan, saying ambiguously, "I don''t know. Since I came back from the hospital last time, I haven''t asked my mother-in-law how it is, and I don''t know if it''s okay. If you''re worried about her, you can call her and ask her if she cares about her in person. Why don''t you ask me, isn''t this your mother? If you call, people will definitely answer you."

    Gu yuehuan: "..." she was so angry with him.

    This is not to want to know, and then embarrassed to ask, so I deliberately asked him, asked him if he knew? In the past, if he didn''t want to get in touch with them more, he had to get in touch with them. Now he doesn''t say anything if he wants to ask him a key thing.

    "If I asked them in the past, it would be embarrassing. I asked you only when I was embarrassed. You don''t care about others. After all, they saved your wife and children anyway. If it wasn''t for that person, my baby might be out of control, so adhering to the principle of care, you really don''t ask others whether they are good or not."

    Gu yuehuan became more and more angry as he said, and he was so angry that he wanted to kick him.

    The more Huo Qing saw that she was angry, she even kicked him, He grabbed her little feet and said: "It''s really not funny. I don''t care about my mother-in-law? I''ve already asked, and I still ask every day. Now there''s nothing wrong, the wound recovers well, and I''ve been discharged from the hospital at home, but my mother-in-law misses you every day. If you call her personally, ask her, or go to see her in person, I think my mother-in-law will be happier. My mother-in-law is also waiting for you to call her, waiting every day And you. "

    Gu yuehuan was relieved to hear that it was all right, but he didn''t want to answer the following words.

 Chapter 1086

    Lishuyuan is now at home preparing something for dinner.

    It''s not the first time to go out to a restaurant for dinner. It''s the first time to be so nervous and excited. I get up early in the morning to see what clothes I wear.

    This took out the clothes in the whole wardrobe and made gestures on them. I really don''t know what to wear. It''s a headache. No matter what you wear, you''re not satisfied. This one seems unstable. This one seems too young. Will this color be unpleasant and this one not very good-looking?

    Lishuyuan is very nervous. Her hands are almost better. Recently, she has taken tonics and drugs to repair her wounds every day, so now her hands are better. But now nothing is more important than going to dinner with yuehuan, so lishuyuan took out everything and rowed on her body to see what clothes she was wearing.

    "Honey, look at which clothes I wear. I think these clothes are very beautiful, but I don''t know what clothes to wear. Give me some advice." Lishuyuan picked up a dress and said to him. "What do you think of this dress? Does this dress suit me? Is it not too stable? Does it look a little delicate? After all, it''s not suitable for people who are all mothers at an age."

    Jiang Daying heard this and smiled, "I said what are you doing? Why are you making it so grand? It''s not just a simple meal. If you make it so grand, other children will be embarrassed to watch it. Seeing that you make it so nervous, you can eat it as a simple meal in your ordinary mind. You''re not attending the wedding banquet. You haven''t been so nervous to attend the wedding banquet, so casually wear a suit. I think those clothes you usually wear are enough."

 Chapter 1087

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan looked at it and thought it was also quite suitable. She felt good wearing it just now, and now she didn''t have much time to waste. She just wore this one. After both of them were ready, she went out to have a look. Even Grandma was ready. Grandma estimated that she was also heavily dressed. Now she invited the whole family to dinner, so she had to dress up well, so Yue Huan couldn''t feel ill treated to her.

    The family all set out, which was as grand as the new year, but it was also. It''s not long before the new year, and I don''t know whether yuehuan will come back home for the new year. If she does, the family will be completely neat.

    Now I don''t know if I don''t want to celebrate the new year. When I think about it, the end of the year is fast, and there is more than a month to go before the Spring Festival.

    Grandma thought that when she saw yuehuan later, she would ask her whether she wanted to go home for the new year this year. If she came home for the new year, it would be a truly complete home, and it would be her first time to celebrate the new year at home.

    Of course, now that she is married, she will also spend the new year in her husband''s family. If she comes back on the first day of the new year, it''s OK. On New Year''s Eve, she will spend the new year in her husband''s family and come back on the first day of the new year.

    Grandma wanted to remember clearly later and ask yuehuan whether she would come back for the new year. Anyway, it was necessary to be shameless.

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue are already here in the restaurant. Anyway, they invite their family to dinner. So as the protagonist, you still have to arrive in advance. Is it early now? Go to the restaurant and order the famous dishes.

    Because of the old lady, you can''t order greasy things.

    After ordering, Gu yuehuan looked at the door and waited for them to come.

 Chapter 1088

    After dinner, Huo Qing and Gu Yue welcomed them to the car and left. Huo Qing watched Gu yuehuan''s whole journey and was nervous. Now he sent people to the car. After leaving, he smiled and asked her, "don''t be nervous now. Everyone has got on the car and left. You can relax. How to meet your ideas? See that there is nothing wrong with your mother-in-law, and the big stone in your heart can be put down."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan knew that he was teasing her again, so he remembered to hit him: "if you don''t joke, will I die? Is it cool to see my joke?"

    Huo Qingyue had a poor mouth just now, but seeing her unhappy appearance, he immediately stopped talking, so he helped her fix the scarf, and said seriously, "I''m not concerned about you, afraid of your bad mood. I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood, unhappy, so I specifically ask."

    Gu yuehuan just bluffed him. As a result, he was bluffed into something like this. He didn''t know that he thought he was a tigress, So he was also angry: "Why are you like this? Your appearance makes me look like a tigress. I''m not as exaggerated as you think. How can I be in a bad mood? I''m fine now. Besides, I had a harmonious meal just now. If I''m not happy, I''ll be angry long ago."

    Huo Qingyue nodded, put on her scarf and suddenly sighed, "don''t talk about your daughter-in-law. Have you found that you are really like a tigress after you are pregnant? You were not like this before. You used to be gentle to me, but now you scare people."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan immediately stared at him, "is what you said true? You think I''m like a tigress now. I used to be gentle, but now I''m not gentle, so terrible?"

 Chapter 1089

    Gu yuehuan is right here at the milk tea shop. Recently, she handed in her final homework, so she can have a holiday. This is her second holiday.

    I''m bored during the holiday, and I don''t want to stay at home every day. Although I''m sleepy and don''t get up until the afternoon, I also want to come to the milk tea shop to have a look.

    Now sitting here in the milk tea shop, I saw Zhao Di coming back and bringing them coconut cakes. I''ve been boasting about the river and the crane.

    That mouth full of sweetness is open and closed. It''s my husband who takes me where he takes me, where he takes me, and where he goes. Besides, it''s really happy to share it. So I''m very happy. Now everyone is happy for her. Gu yuehuan was worried about whether the two of them would quarrel when they went out on their honeymoon.

    But now it seems that their honeymoon is quite harmonious.

    Although Jiang Dahe is cold-blooded and doesn''t like talking very much, his face looks frighteningly cold, but that''s the advantage of this temper, so he won''t quarrel. He looks like a man who can stretch and bend, and won''t be angry. He just has a cold face and won''t say a word no matter how angry he is.

    It won''t make Zhao Di angry, but later think about it, Zhao Di won''t worry with him even if he is angry, just a mindless child.

    One won''t get angry with others, and the other won''t lose his temper.

    I didn''t find them before, but now I find that they are quite matched, but they have already matched each other in this respect. It is suitable for living.

    Gu yuehuan is eating coconut candy now, although it is a little sweet, but she is sincerely happy for Zhaodi.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Hui hurried to the store now. Seeing Jiang Lu laughing, his face changed. He said to Jiang Lu, "Jiang Lu, there are two bad children, no big treasure, and no small treasure."

 Chapter 1090

    Jiang Lu and Li Hui were very afraid. Li Hui said that anyway, he had free time. When there was no delivery, he would pick up the children first, and there was nothing wrong with driving to pick up the children.

    After all, she is a woman with two children. If there are human traffickers, a woman who has no strength to bind chickens can''t fight with human traffickers.

    Jiang Lu thought so, so she asked him. He asked him to pick up and send the children home these days. It was no problem at all, but why did something happen today? Jiang Lu burst into tears in fear of being caught by traffickers. What should she do? Her life is gone.

    Jiang Lu cried anxiously, "then what should I do? What''s going on now? How can it be the child''s father? It must be the deceptive trick of those traffickers. If they take it away, can we still see Dabao and Xiaobao? Why don''t we report to the public security? Why do these animals abduct my child?"

    Gu yuehuan looked at Jiang Lu''s fear, thought of something, took her hand, comforted her and said, "sister Jiang Lu, don''t worry about crying, you can definitely find it back, not necessarily a trafficker, what if it''s really the child''s father? Has the child''s father come recently?"

    Jiang Lu was crying bitterly. Hearing this, she stopped crying instantly, Looking at Gu yuehuan, she became even more flustered: "What do you mean by this? You said that the father of the child took the child away? How can it be? That beast doesn''t like his daughter, or hates that I have a daughter, not a boy, and can''t carry on the family line, so he kicked us out. I will become like this, thanks to him driving us out. Ji Hui hates his daughter so much. How can he pick up my child? Impossible ¡£¡±

    Gu yuehuan''s first reaction may be to kiss his father, otherwise the child can''t go with others.

 Chapter 1091

    Hearing this, Jiang Lu turned and looked at Dabao with great excitement. Seeing Dabao and Xiaobao, the soda they both drank now came towards her. She was very happy and went to hold the two children and snatched them away.

    Ji Hui... Sure enough, it''s this beast. He robbed the child. Now he''s standing at the door. What about such a shameless person?

    "Ji Hui! You beast, what''s the difference between you and the beast now? Are you sick? Why are you taking away the two children? What does it matter to you? Just take the children away, do you want to scare me to death? How did you come here?" Jiang Lu knew later and protected the two children behind him in the same posture as protecting the cubs. After protecting them, she angrily scolded Ji Hui.

    Ji Hui was amused when he was scolded so shamelessly, He smiled confidently and said to Jiang Lu: "Jiang Lu, what you said is wrong and immoral. What is it that I am an animal? Am I wrong when I see my own children? Is there a rule that I can''t see my own children? It''s really a joke these days. I want to see my own children. Can''t I have two children without me? Aren''t I the father of children? The father of children all over the world doesn''t want to be idle and break the law when he wants to see their children Is it? You have to report to the police to arrest me. Why are you so cruel? "

    Li Hui stood aside now and smiled after seeing what the scum said: "did you take your two children as your own children? Did you ever have the responsibility of being a father for a day? You haven''t been a father before, and you still want to be a father now. Do you think it''s such a good thing? Now return the children and leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for reporting to the public security bureau to arrest you."

    Ji Hui looked at the burly man standing aside. The momentum was indeed frightened, but he refused to admit defeat. He came to Beicheng to take this bitch and two children back.

 Chapter 1092

    Li Hui was also grumpy and couldn''t hear anyone say anything about Jiang Lu''s discomfort, so now he rushed forward directly and grabbed his collar to beat him.

    Ji Hui was amused by this vulgar man who wanted to beat himself, Just stimulate him like this: "you hit me, you hit me, you stupid thing, if you dare to hit me now. I''ll report to the public security bureau now, and see who has to be imprisoned in the Public Security Bureau. I didn''t do anything, I just want to see my child, but you''re different, you hit me. Dare you say that you two have nothing? Dare you say that you two are innocent?"

    "Is it pure? If it''s pure, you won''t come here with him. I think you two have a private affair. It''s you who say I''m shameless."

    Gu yuehuan was also afraid of the way the three of them wanted to fight together. After all, guests are coming and going now. If they were to fight down, their reputation would be ruined.

    "Calm down first. You can talk calmly about anything. There''s no need to be so noisy. If there''s a fight, you''ll all go into the Public Security Bureau by then. It''s not who starts beating people first. All participants in this matter should go in. Brother Li Hui, he just deliberately stabbed you. Don''t be general with him. If you go in, who takes care of the children? You''ll all go in, and you won''t be bitten by his mad dog."

    Gu yuehuan''s words reminded them that if they really reported to the police, no one could hide at home, so they stopped.

    Ji Hui laughed angrily when he heard Gu yuehuan say so, Turning around and looking at Gu yuehuan asked her, "I didn''t say what happened to you. Why are you so gossip? It''s not the first time I saw you. You have to separate. My wife and I are so worried about other people''s family affairs. You can''t do it yourself. You have to destroy the relationship between me and my wife. I think Jiang Lu and I have become like this. It''s all caused by you, a long tongued woman. You chew your tongue behind your back!"

 Chapter 1093

    Gu yuehuan was so angry when he heard this. He had never seen such a disgusting man before. These bad guys said so.

    She''s so sick that she''s going to vomit.

    Really, if it weren''t for her control, she couldn''t be angry, because she had a baby in her belly, and she really wanted to slap him.

    When Jiang Lu heard Ji Hui scold Gu yuehuan, she became more angry. She scolded him. She could scold Gu yuehuan absolutely not. If it weren''t for yuehuan, she couldn''t live so well now, so he angrily pushed him away and wanted to take him away, "You get out of here, you get out of here, where can you talk? We''re divorced now, and it''s still mine. If you come to me again, I''ll report it to the Public Security Bureau. It''s all justified."

    Ji Hui just hung on and didn''t go. Now it''s up to him to be cheeky, He said to Jiang Lu, "Jiang Lu, you can''t be so cruel now. I know I''m sorry for you before, but I''ve changed it. Now that I''ve changed it, you don''t forgive me. That''s your problem. Besides the two of us. Although I''m divorced, I''m still the father of the child. I see no problem with the child. Why don''t you let me and the child?"

    "Haven''t you seen the children? It''s been a while since school. Haven''t you seen the children? Now that you see the children, what else can you say? Don''t you like your daughter? Don''t you like your son? Don''t you want to have a son? Then you can find another woman to discuss with you. Don''t pester my daughter here." Jiang Lu''s face roared red with anger.

    Ji Hui implemented his shamelessness, He looked at her with a smile and said: "Jiang Lu, I know, you are resenting me for doing those things to you, so you bear a grudge and refuse to forgive me. I know that the reason why you do this is that you like me too much. You must still like me now. Otherwise, how can you be willing to drive me away? I know it''s wrong, so can you forgive me? Let''s make peace. In this way, I don''t need to call your mother and my father in the future Like a tortoise and a grandson, it''s good to think about coming to see the children all day, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1094

    Jiang Lu was angry and cried.

    Li Hui felt uncomfortable looking at Jiang Lu crying, Wipe her tears and coax her: "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry. I can''t believe that he can report to the Public Security Bureau if I work hard with him. I don''t have anything to do with him. I didn''t break the law. Besides, didn''t he ask for it himself? Look at his face. I can''t help it if I don''t do it. Am I still a man? So even if I''m caught by the Public Security Bureau, I''ll kill him. If he comes again in the future, I''ll let him have nowhere to go back."

    Jiang Lu was also angry and helpless when listening to his aggressive words. Wasn''t it worried about him? What if something happens? He doesn''t care at all.

    Gu yuehuan always felt that this person''s sudden appearance was not a good thing.

    I was fighting just now and made everything in the shop messy. Now I''ve packed it up. After an hour, the police really came.

    Ji Hui, that scum, really went to the police. The police brought the police. Now the police came to them.

    Call Li Hui.

    Li Hui knew that he had done something wrong, and he didn''t hide. He went directly with him: "I''m the person you''re looking for. I''ll go with you."

    Jiang Lu was also afraid to see him captured.

    If you want to follow the past, Ji Hui is shameless. He really went to the police to arrest people, this disgusting bitch.

    Gu yuehuan saw that it was not a matter to be caught, so he had to close the milk tea shop in advance. It closed early today. He went to the public security bureau to find out the situation.

    Ji Hui is sitting here at the public security bureau now.

    Seeing that Li came back, he was particularly excited and grabbed the public security officer beside him and said, "it''s this person. Arrest this person. I''ll become like this. It''s all because of this person. This person beat me black and blue. Arrest him and I can''t let him go."

 Chapter 1095

    After thanking Gu yuehuan, the two of them hurried back to accompany the child. After all, the child is at home now, and they don''t know what to do, for fear that the beast will harass the child again.

    Gu yuehuan went back later. It was too late. He didn''t go back until this time.

    Huo Qingyue originally wanted to come out to find her. After all, he went back early at this time, but he hasn''t gone back yet, so he came out tightly.

    Now he came out and looked at Gu yuehuan. He went over and asked her, "what''s the matter? What happened? I think your milk tea shop was closed long ago. I heard that someone was making trouble. Is there anything wrong?"

    Gu yuehuan was afraid that he was worried, so he shook his head and said it was okay.

    But after thinking for a while, there is something he needs to help.

    "Do you know the former husband and husband of sister Jiang Lu? But how can you not know that she used to be your boss? I want you to ask me something. Ji Hui is in her hometown. Is something wrong? I think he hasn''t been here for so many months, but suddenly appeared recently. I think something''s wrong. It''s him who made trouble today."

    Huo Qingyue has certain contacts on both sides, so it''s really possible for him to find it.

    Huo Qingyue nodded and promised to check it. He found it early the next morning. When Gu yuehuan got up, he immediately said to her, "the person you asked me to check gave me feedback this morning. It was really something that happened in his hometown. He was fired."

    Gu yuehuan was too surprised to hear this. He thought something had happened in his hometown, but he didn''t expect it to be so big?

    He was fired in his hometown.

    "What mistake did he make? How could he be fired? Didn''t he do a good job in this position? Was he found out for corruption and bribery?"

 Chapter 1096

    When I came back, I told Ji Hui and Li Huijuan about the pictures I saw in the group. What I said was that it was an exaggeration. I said that living in the city, my colleagues were promising, and I became a big boss. I opened a milk tea shop myself, and now I am a store manager, making special money.

    He also said that in the city, there is a lot of money, and the two children are also very good. They wear new clothes every day, and they are particularly promising. He said that people passing by are getting better and better. I heard that there is a shop in the city that makes special money, which makes more money in the first month in the city than in the first two months in this unit.

    The most important thing is that Jiang Lu bought a house in the city, and he also bought a house with two bedrooms and a living room. But buying a house in the city is ridiculously expensive. Although the money is cheap these days, it is not affordable for them.

    Ji Hui has a house in his hometown, but the house is issued by the unit.

    Now that the house is opened by the unit, it certainly doesn''t belong to him. He wants to recycle the house. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to go. That big house is gone

    Therefore, he had no money to buy a house, and he was not willing to buy a house with the little money he saved. The house price in the countryside was cheap, and he was not willing to buy a house. Jiang Lu even bought a house in a big city.

    That''s Beicheng, the most expensive place in the country. Can I buy a house with two bedrooms and one living room there or for my two daughters? Is this man a nouveau riche? Or how can a rich person make so much money?

    After his divorce, he was simply impressed. It was not like Jiang Lu at all. Now after his divorce, he made a lot of money and made so much money.

    Lihuijuan is also particularly stupid to listen to. She used to look down on this former daughter-in-law, but now she is so serious. Who wouldn''t like it if she made so much money with her daughter-in-law? It''s much easier to use than Lin ChuChu. It''s too embarrassing for Lin ChuChu to have a son without an ass.

 Chapter 1097

    Ji Hui told lihuijuan what had just happened. She spat angrily, and now she can''t wait to swear.

    "These adulterers * * I''ll say that Jiang Lu doesn''t look like a safe person, so he can only seduce people. Now he''s hooking up with that man outside. Why does that man help her? This man is not clean. If she doesn''t have money, she doesn''t look down on this man! What''s the use of a hen who can''t lay eggs, who can only have a daughter? Son, I tell you, if this woman doesn''t have money, I don''t agree with you to be with this woman again I won''t have a son. "

    Ji Hui now feels that he has lost to that person because of male chauvinism, so his heart is particularly oppressed, and he is even more annoyed to hear his mother''s words.

    "I''m afraid this woman has already hooked up with that man. Otherwise, how could it be like this?" Ji Hui is very unwilling, feeling that his man''s dignity has been hurt.

    He said, "anyway, I won''t just admit defeat. This bitch wants to be with him more masculine and let my daughter call someone else a father. I don''t want to."

    Hearing this, lihuijuan was also angry and said to him, "don''t worry, my son, this matter is left to my mother. I''ll go to her shop tomorrow and make trouble every day. I don''t believe it. That woman can still operate. If I don''t get back to you, I''ll kill her. It''s impossible for this shameless bitch to want to be with others!"

    Ji Hui is also angry now. He is also happy to hear lihuijuan say so. He can''t wait for that woman to fail to do business now. He can''t make money with his adulterer.

    "That''s right. What you said is right. You''ll make trouble from tomorrow, so that they can''t make money. I don''t think they can beat me."

    Lihuijuan heard this and smiled darkly. Fortunately, she thought so too. She didn''t believe that if she made such a mess, Jiang Lu, that bitch, could still do business.

 Chapter 1098

    Jiang Lu had to have another daughter because Li Huijuan talked about it every day. Originally, Li Huijuan was not so angry with her. The second child was a daughter before Li Huijuan blew her hair. She began to scold Jiang Lu in all kinds of ways, saying that she was useless, just a hen who couldn''t lay eggs.

    Everyone else can have a son, but she can''t have a son. She says she''s useless and has been abusing.

    Jiang Lu knew that she couldn''t have a son, so she didn''t dare to refute all kinds of insults to her mother-in-law for fear that she would continue to be bad to herself.

    But lihuijuan was particularly angry. She was the one who wanted to have grandchildren. After going back, the more you think, the less worthwhile it is. You think that this daughter-in-law will not have a son if she marries. At that time, she gave birth to children in the village. There are many illiterate gossip women in the village. When she saw that they are both daughters, she laughed, and some gave advice to Li Huijuan.

    "I heard that if you have two daughters in a row, you can only have a daughter in this life. Whether you have three or four, you can only have a daughter in this life."

    "Yes, I think Aunt Li, you can only hold a granddaughter''s life. If you want to hold a granddaughter, there is no way. That is, I heard a centenarian in the village say that if people in the past can only have daughters, they can only kill these two children. As long as two children are killed, you can change the life of a son. It is said to be such a mysterious thing, you must use two daughters if you want a son So if you want to have grandchildren and don''t kill your grandchildren, I feel mysterious. "

    Li Huijuan wanted to have a grandson at that time. She must have a grandson. After all, this village is so small. If she didn''t have a grandson, she would be laughed at by the whole village.

 Chapter 1099

    "When I first gave birth to Xiao Bao, didn''t you still make a fuss to throw two children into the well and kill my two daughters? Don''t you want grandchildren? Don''t you only like boys and don''t like girls? Why don''t you pretend to see them in front of me now? You hurry back to me. Others don''t know you''re hypocritical. I know you''re hypocritical. Don''t make me sick. If you make such a fuss again, I''ll report to the public security."

    Lihuijuan also made a pitiful appearance, Go up and hold her thigh, apologize to her and say: "Jiang Lu, mom knows, mom knows that you did something sorry for you before, so it''s normal for you to dislike mom, and mom doesn''t ask you to forgive mom, but mom is already at this age, how long can she live? My only idea now is to see two children, so you let mom have a look at two children, please, is it OK? Mom has such an idea, mom, did you do something wrong before, now it''s changed, and I have to give it to her If I know my mistake, I''ll have a chance to change it. "

    Jiang Lu still felt sick. If she hadn''t been outside now, she really wanted to kick this man away.

    Gu yuehuan now came to see the man who was so entangled that he went to call her, "aunt, it''s cold on the ground. If you want to talk, go in and have a cup of tea. Why wait at the door? This is my shop. If you come at the door, I''ll report to the public security bureau now. Aunt, why do you have to squat in the Public Security Bureau for three days and three nights?"

    Lihuijuan felt guilty when she heard this. After all, he was also afraid to stay in prison. It didn''t look like someone he knew in the countryside. It was in a big city. He didn''t know anyone here. Maybe he was really taken away.

    So lihuijuan got up guilty. After getting up, Gu yuehuan took her in and let her sit beside the door.

 Chapter 1100

    Gu yuehuan heard this, nodded, looked at Jiang Lu and said, "sister Jiang Lu, go and bring the child out. Since your former mother-in-law wants to see the child so much, let her see the child. You can''t make the old man sad."

    Jiang Lu didn''t know what to do when she heard this, because Gu yuehuan didn''t discuss it with her in advance.

    I don''t know which one she did, but she believes in Gu yuehuan. Knowing that Gu yuehuan did this, she must have her own reason. So now go and pick up the baby.

    Now Li Huijuan saw the two children and showed a look of special happiness. She wanted to hold them: "my two baby granddaughters are so happy that they can finally see you. If your mother didn''t let me see you, I wouldn''t be able to see you."

    The two children were bullied by lihuijuan before, and they didn''t have a good day from childhood to childhood. Before, they were also asked by lihuijuan to eat shit, mainly because they thought that the two girls had been teasing them, saying that the two girls should eat shit, only boys can eat, and they should eat shit to grow up, and they have been good at teasing them, so the two children subconsciously resisted her.

    Lihuijuan was embarrassed when she saw that Dabao and Xiaobao didn''t want to see themselves back.

    Gu yuehuan deliberately stimulated and said, "aunt, how can I feel that two children don''t like you very much? Then resist you. Did you bully them before? Children won''t lie. If you didn''t bully them before, how could you resist you so much?"

    Hearing this, lihuijuan''s face went down and she was unwilling to admit it, "What, these are my two granddaughters. How can I bully them? I used to be nice to them, but the two children haven''t seen me for a long time, so I''m a little afraid of me now. It''s not that I don''t want to see me. It''s all because their mother is inhuman and took the two children away, so the two children haven''t seen me for a long time. It''s normal to be so afraid of me. As long as you go back with me, everything will be the same as before Well, it''s still sweet. Call me grandma. How can children hate grandma? "

 Chapter 1101

    Relatives of her husband''s side were not willing to give it at all, and mocked her.

    It''s ironic to think about the past now.

    It''s shameless for lihuijuan to still say these words now.

    Gu yuehuan saw that Jiang Lu was too angry to speak, Specifically said to lihuijuan, "otherwise, aunt, the clothes you bought before are in your hometown, and you can''t wear them at all. Now the child is old, and the clothes you bought before can''t be worn at all. Otherwise, you can buy new clothes for the child. Otherwise, I can''t believe you spoil the child, and if you spoil the child, you''re not afraid of the mother. Now the child grows up, and the clothes you used to wear can''t be worn."

    Lihuijuan now wants to convince her that she wants to take her child back after all.

    Besides, it''s just a little money for a suit of clothes.

    Li Huijuan now mainly has to curry favor with Jiang Lu and stick to Jiang Lu.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Li Huijuan''s words and vowed not to waste such a good opportunity. He took Li Huijuan away directly.

    Lihuijuan was really gnashing her teeth after being taken to the department store. She thought she was just talking, but she didn''t expect to really take her to the department store.

    She had to buy several sets of clothes to make a look, so Li Huijuan put up with it.

    Jiang Lu doesn''t know why she deliberately returned it? I really took it to the department store. After I went there, I found it was true. I wanted to buy clothes. If I really wanted to buy clothes, it would be funny. After all, a stingy person like Li Huijuan, if she bought clothes, it would be fatal to her.

    She was reluctant to spend money on herself, let alone her two children, and she didn''t know whether the acting could be performed. Now it''s our turn.

 Chapter 1102

    "You two really can''t live. Why do you come here to buy clothes? Go to those on the street to buy clothes for a few yuan a piece. They are already very expensive. Come here to buy clothes for 20 yuan a piece. Who buys such expensive clothes for 20 yuan?"

    The most important thing is that these two losers have to wear clothes worth dozens of yuan. Don''t you laugh at them when you say it? It''s shameless for my daughter to dare to wear such expensive clothes.

    Lihuijuan hurriedly took the people out, Gu Yue laughed happily: "Aunt, don''t you say you love the children very much? If you love the children, why don''t you buy these clothes? Now the little girls in the city come here to buy clothes. Sister Jiang Lu, the clothes she bought for the children before were bought here, and a piece of clothes is more than ten or twenty yuan. Now the price is so expensive to buy here. Now it''s not like it used to be. If you want to wear them, you can wear them like the children in the middle. If you really love them How can you not buy a granddaughter? "

    Lihuijuan almost spit when she heard this: "Don''t scare me. I didn''t mean to say that you two are really stupid. If you buy such expensive clothes, the money will be enough for our family to eat meat for a year. If you two really buy clothes here, it''s too stupid. They''ve cheated you. These are not worth buying those clothes on the street. I''m not saying not to buy them, but I don''t buy them here. I go to the street to see clothes with a few cents."

    "That''s different. The materials and the place of purchase are different. These are all from Yangcheng. They are particularly fashionable. The clothes that cost a few dollars or a few cents on the street are particularly rough and not suitable for children''s skin." Gu yuehuan said with reason. "And some clothes are renovated. They are picked up and sold by someone after wearing them. They are not first-hand clothes, which is bad for children''s health."

 Chapter 1103

    Jiang Lu looked at the look in Gu yuehuan''s eyes, nodded, and was ready to pay the bill. Li Huijuan stopped and said with a smile, "no, what do you mean? I didn''t say not to buy children. I buy books for children. OK, I''m a grandmother who wants to buy clothes for two children. How can you compete with me? I buy them for them, and I buy them for both."

    Lihuijuan heard that just now and thought about it. It''s true that Jiang Lu is so rich now, with shops and houses. Now let them remarry first, take her house and shop, invest a little money first, and then naturally you can get it back, so don''t worry.

    Lihuijuan is playing this wishful thinking. She has also hidden a lot of private money over the years. Now she really takes out private money to pay the bill.

    Lihuijuan has never bought such expensive clothes, and she is also stingy to herself. Her clothes are bought in rural markets, and oneortwo pieces of clothes can already be bought by very good people. This price is not cheap. It''s the first time to buy such expensive clothes for these two losers. It''s heartbreaking.

    Now leave after buying the bill.

    Jiang Lu didn''t know why, so she felt quite relieved. After all, Li Huijuan used to be so stingy with them. Now spending 20 yuan on clothes really killed her.

    Lihuijuan spent 20 yuan on clothes and thought it was a promise to get back together with her son, so now she bought clothes and went out as a matter of course. Say to Jiang Lu, "I bought my 20 yuan clothes for my children, which means I love my children, so when will you get back together with my son and go to the marriage certificate again? The child is my son''s, and you can''t occupy the child by yourself."

    Jiang Lu heard this and looked at Gu yuehuan with some fear. She didn''t know what to do. Gu yuehuan now put the child behind her, Hiding from her completely different face, she said to Li Huijuan, "aunt, it''s funny when you say this. Why do you have to get back together with your son to buy clothes for your child? As the child''s grandmother, it''s normal for you to buy clothes for your child? Don''t you say you love your child? If you love your child, it''s natural for you to buy things for your child, and you can''t have anything else."

 Chapter 1104

    Lihuijuan is particularly angry. Now she goes directly to pull the two children.

    Gu yuehuan held her hand and didn''t let her move, "Auntie, I said you just give up struggling, and it''s impossible to give back these clothes to you. These are goods that go out and are not refundable. So you want to return these clothes, and people won''t give you a refund. You actually love your children so much. What''s the matter with buying things for your children as a grandmother? But as a grandmother, you''ve never bought clothes for your children, so you can''t bear to spend 20 yuan now. So I''m doing it for you now Jide, let you do something good, or you will go to hell after you die. "

    Li Huijuan was so angry that she wanted to reach out and slap her, and Gu yuehuan grabbed her other hand.

    "Don''t think I don''t know why your son and you came to Beicheng, because you can''t stay in the countryside anymore, your son was fired by others, and now he has no money and power, so you want to hook up with sister Jiang Lu, because you can see her ability to make money now, and her house wants to cheat her house, and let her make money for you, so I warn you to give up this idea and go back to your hometown to make money by yourself. After all, here is not Like in the countryside, you don''t know anyone here. Even if I kill you, you don''t know who killed you. "

    Lihuijuan didn''t know why she was fooled by the little girl. Her eyes looked scary, so she was afraid to speak when she saw the little girl''s eyes.

    Gu yuehuan left behind with Jiang Lu.

    After Jiang Lu left, Looking at Gu yuehuan with special gratitude, he said, "yuehuan, you are so smart. I just saw that you were so kind to the old woman, and thought you were cheated by him. But thinking about how you could be cheated by her, it was really catharsis just now, and I was particularly unhappy with her today. You are really smart. You know that money is life for her, and she just got 20 yuan from you, which can be enough for her to be angry for a lifetime."

 Chapter 1105

    How can there be so many men?

    These men are so tall that lihuijuan is too scared to get close, for fear that they will catch her if she gets close.

    Lihuijuan now moved towards her as soon as she got close to those men, startled her, and quickly turned around and ran away.

    Jiang Lu saw this picture in the store. Although she was happy, would so many people affect the store''s selling.

    "Yuehuan, your method is very good. You can scare so many people here, and you dare not scare Li Huijuan. But do you think so many people here can''t start business? If Li Huijuan comes here every day and so many people are here every day, it''s also a loss if the shop can''t sell things. It''s unnecessary."

    "No, if you don''t call so many people over, lihuijuan comes every day with her disorderly appearance, which is as easy to get the guests away as crazy. Although these people stand here, they are just pure frightening, and they won''t scare the guests away. Besides, I don''t let them stand in a row like this? The guests will only think that they are here to buy things, but they don''t think they are here to frighten people."

    Jiang Lu heard this and looked outside. These people lined up like buying milk tea. It really didn''t look like they were coming to smash the market, but rather to buy things. This was really a good idea.

    After all, everyone still comes to see this picture.

    After all, so many people thought it was delicious. From the crowd mentality, so many people would come to buy milk tea and try it.

    ¡­¡­

    Lihuijuan has nothing to do now. She is so angry that she can''t go back to the hotel now.

    Their mother and son don''t know anyone or relatives here, so they have stayed in the hotel these days. The daily cost of the hotel is not small, so they have to spend money every day after coming here. The price here doesn''t seem to be in the countryside. Everything they do has to spend money, which is too expensive.

 Chapter 1106

    Ji Hui laughed when he heard this. He didn''t need it at all. He will be ready to pick up the child tomorrow afternoon. She got a peanuts and put it in her mouth, laughing darkly: "Mom, let''s go this afternoon. We''ll go and bring back the two children after school this afternoon. I don''t believe it. For the sake of the two children, she won''t remarry with me. If she doesn''t remarry with me, she won''t want to see the two children in her life. What if I sell the two children to the mountain village and see her?"

    If these two children are sold to the mountain village, they will have some money to spend.

    Hearing this, Li Huijuan thought it was reasonable, so she laughed.

    In the afternoon, the two of them were preparing to pick up the children from school. What they thought was very good. But it was not until I passed that I found out why the schools in the city are so strict. Parents must pick up and drop off the children in person, otherwise there is no way to take the children away.

    Ji Hui always wanted to take the children back, but the teacher didn''t let them pick up anything, saying that only the mother could pick them up.

    Jiang Lu and Gu yuehuan have said hello to the school, saying that if they come to pick them up, they won''t be allowed to pick them up.

    Only when Jiang Lu and Li come back.

    They also said that they were human traffickers or something, so the teacher was scared. Recently, I heard that human traffickers are very rampant, so the school teachers paid attention to it, for fear that the children would be abducted. Now they are saying that they are unwilling to let Ji Hui take the children away. Seeing Li Huijuan''s forced to take the children away, they also warned them to call the police and arrest them if they want to take the children away.

    Lihuijuan doesn''t want to go to prison here, so she doesn''t dare to do it again.

    I don''t know how this school can prevent and control so tightly, so the two of them can only throw themselves into the air and leave quickly.

 Chapter 1107

    This tens of thousands of yuan is enough to go back to her hometown to do a small business, so lihuijuan listened to her special heart, pulled Ji Hui and said, "anyway, the woman Jiang Lu is so guarding her house and shop, we certainly can''t make any money from here. It''s better to sell our two children and make some money, don''t you think?"

    Ji Hui was also hurt too much by Jiang Lu. In addition, he didn''t like his daughter and two mops. He only liked his son, so he must agree.

    I promised to give them the baby tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day was the weekend, so the two children didn''t have to go to school. It was precisely because they didn''t have to go to school and pick up two children from school that they found a chance.

    Li Huijuan and Ji Hui are both waiting downstairs at Jiang Lu''s house. They are all in rental houses before they can move to their new houses.

    So the two of them are waiting downstairs now. When they see that there are no people around, they want to rush up. While waiting downstairs, the two men took a hood and blocked their faces.

    Ji Hui said, "the people here don''t know each other. We block ourselves with a hood, so naturally no one will see it."

    Hearing this, lihuijuan nodded and put the black headgear on her face.

    It''s really hard to see such a trick. Two people went up and knocked on the door. Now there are only two children in it. When Jiang Lu left, she told the two children not to open the door no matter who knocked on the door. The two children were also smart and vigilant.

    No matter who knocks, he won''t open the door. There is food in the house, so he can stand it without going out.

    Ji Hui now stood at the door and shouted to the two children to open the door: "Da Bao, Xiao Bao, open the door. I''m dad. Dad wants to see you. Open the door and let Dad see you."

 Chapter 1108

    Directly cut off the lock, rushed in, two people wearing hoods, holding sacks, rushed in and got the two children in.

    Dabao and Xiaobao screamed with fear after seeing the two men rush in.

    Ji Hui took two rags and stopped the mouths of the two people from talking. He stuffed them into the bag and carried them out.

    Get the two children in, and they drive in hoods. Fortunately, no one saw them today. After going out, they were not seen by others. Not far away, the group of people waited on the truck.

    Ji Hui went over, handed the two children to them and said, "well, these two children are definitely the first children in the city. You see, this little face looks different."

    That group of people were particularly satisfied with Xiaobao and Dabao. After looking at them, they were indeed like the children in the city. They were dressed in a special foreign style. Wearing skirts could sell at a good price, so they gave them 10000 yuan.

    Lihuijuan''s eyes widened when she saw the 10000 yuan. After all, the 10000 yuan is not a small amount. This ordinary family can earn 10000 yuan only after working for a year, and 10000 yuan is 10000 yuan. When she returns to her hometown, she can do business.

    The two of them took the money and were ready to go back. They left without looking at their two children.

    Originally, I was going to buy tickets at the railway station, but today''s tickets have been sold out and there are no next train tickets, so I can only buy them tomorrow. Leave this place early tomorrow morning. The emperor is far away, and no one can find them at that time.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Lu was busy until noon, and was preparing to go home and cook a meal. Before she could go back, Aunt Wang came to her neighbor''s house crying and said to her, "Jiang Lu, it''s bad. It''s really bad. You should report to the police quickly. Your two children were lost and your door was smashed open. This is kidnapping and selling children."

 Chapter 1109

    Gu yuehuan was anxious as soon as he heard this, and hurried to the public security department to deal with it. Now he just met Jiang Lu.

    Jiang Lu felt that this must have something to do with Ji Hui. She must have been taken away by him again, so she went to him now.

    When Ji Huiren was in the hotel, he saw so many people come to the door, and he looked as if he had nothing to do with me, Surprised to say: "I''m not to blame for this. I didn''t see two children. I wanted to go to school to find two children yesterday, but you dead woman didn''t let me see two children and didn''t let me pick them up. The teacher had to report to the public security bureau to arrest me. Yesterday I ate flat. How could I come to find children? Besides, I''ve been in this hotel with my mother all day. Where did I find children? Don''t wrong me. Say I found children, come in Look where there are children. "

    Lihuijuan also nodded and said, "yes, yes, why are you such a shameless woman? You are simply a snake and scorpion venomous woman. My son is sorry for what? You have to wrong my son like this. There are no children here. You can see through at a glance that both children are not here. I think you hide your children and don''t want to let us see them. You call to catch the thief!"

    Jiang Lu couldn''t hold back when she heard this. She felt that the child was hidden by the two of them, so she didn''t believe anything, so she rushed in and wanted to find the child. It turned out that people rushed in, but they turned inside out and couldn''t find the child.

    Lihuijuan now stood at the door laughing, looking at Jiang Lu''s crazy appearance and said, "you see now, where there are children, what have children, or where. Tell me, we''ve been here all day, how can we have children? Don''t you accidentally lose the child yourself, just rely on us, and the child won''t be lost to you?"

    Jiang Lu is now lost, and the child is particularly anxious. After all, the mother''s child is missing. Where can I bear it? Now I want to get angry and want to come forward and tear lihuijuan.

 Chapter 1110

    Gu yuehuan: "sister Jiang Lu, calm down now, and don''t think it''s none of his business. What if he''s with the traffickers and has something to do with him?"

    Jiang Lu was very sad to cry. Hearing this, she suddenly stopped, and some couldn''t believe what she heard: "yuehuan, what do you mean by this? You say he has something to do with human traffickers, is he a human trafficker? This beast is a human trafficker, when did he become a human trafficker?"

    "Sister Jiang Lu, I''m not sure. I just feel that there should be something between the two people vaguely, because I just saw that you found cash in it when searching it."

    Jiang Lu didn''t understand.

    Gu yuehuan continued: "When you were searching just now, I saw a large pile of money on the desktop, a large pile of money, the thickness should be about 10000 yuan in cash. How could they bring cash all the way from the countryside? They certainly didn''t bring it from the countryside. After all, they have to take a train. They must be afraid that the money will be stolen. Li Huijuan must be the idea that they won''t get so much money. There are so many The money must have come here. "

    "How could there be so much money in a short period of time, so I suspect that the source of this money is unknown. It can''t be the money they took out. How can it be used so much money in a short time?"

    Jiang Lu understood, "are you talking about the dog that sold my two daughters for money?"

    "I''m not sure about this, but my first reaction after seeing it is like this. I guess so. Is it true or false? I don''t know. I have to wait for the police to check."

    "What else is true or false? It must be true. This is an animal. I think they are not so peaceful. They must have sold my daughter. What should we do now? Are we going to arrest them?"

 Chapter 1111

    Gu yuehuan heard this and looked aside. It was true that the big strawberries were very big, bigger than he had eaten before, but there were too many to eat box by box.

    "There are too many of them. Just buy a box. I can''t eat all of them."

    Mrs. Jiang: "it doesn''t matter. You can keep it and eat it slowly. Isn''t there a refrigerator? You can also put it in the refrigerator and eat it if you want. These are especially sweet and nutritious. I heard that Qingyue said that you liked strawberries very much after you were pregnant, so I bought them specially for you. I think you can buy more if you eat more."

    Huo Qingyue is really like a traitor now. He always talks outside. He really laughed at him.

    Gu yuehuan was busy all day and didn''t eat much in the afternoon. Now he was really hungry. The housekeeper cooked a large table of dishes, so now everyone sat on the table to eat.

    Mrs. Huo didn''t ask about the situation. She didn''t know what she was doing this afternoon, so she asked while eating.

    Gu yuehuan told the story of this afternoon. Now I think it''s a little scary. If it''s really taken away by traffickers, it''s not good.

    The two old people were also startled when they heard it.

    "This trafficker is so rampant that he went directly into the house to rob children. How can there be such a terrible thing."

    "Yes, it''s not peaceful. Our family will have children in the future. We still have to be careful."

    "Don''t say, don''t you know people who work there before? Go and ask them if they can help."

    Mrs. Jiang said so. Mrs. Huo seemed to understand something. Her old man used to have comrades in arms. Although he is dead now, he has a good relationship with those comrades in arms. He used to help each other in everything.

 Chapter 1112

    It can be said that many families have been saved. There are more than ten families of these more than ten children. If the children are gone, it is estimated that the family will also be destroyed. So Gu yuehuan was afraid when he heard that Dabao and Xiaobao were all right, and immediately went to the public security department.

    Gu yuehuan went to Jiang Lu first and told Jiang Lu about the matter. Jiang Lu didn''t sleep all night and was very haggard. He heard that Dabao and Xiaobao were all right and was saved.

    Jiang Lu was so happy that she hurried to the public security bureau to rescue the child.

    Both children are smart, and they didn''t panic about what happened yesterday. When they saw Jiang Lu coming, they quickly said to Jiang Lu, "Mom, it''s dad. It''s dad who sold us here. It''s dad who sold us to these traffickers."

    The words of the two children frightened everyone. Jiang Lu also squatted down and touched the child''s face. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "Dabao, Xiaobao, is what you just said true? Did your father sell you to human traffickers?"

    Dabao nodded, "it was dad who sold us to human traffickers. He rushed to our house and took us away. He tied us up and sold us in a bag."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan immediately said to the police: "it is now confirmed that their father Ji Hui sold them to human traffickers. They are both very smart and praised by teachers at school, so their words are true. Now you can start to catch people. I think they will run away now. Hurry to catch them."

    Hearing this, the police immediately sent someone to catch it.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, lihuijuan in the hotel hurriedly packed things for herself and her son, and she didn''t know if she had thought too much.

 Chapter 1113

    "What do you say about the child? It''s a good thing that the child has been found. It''s so good that he hasn''t been taken away by human traffickers, but we''re not interested in listening, because we''re going back now, and it''s not like we don''t tell you. The main reason is that this time is coming. If we don''t go, the train will leave, and the train ticket will be invalid."

    After Li Huijuan finished speaking, she hurried to leave.

    The police stopped them: "Don''t worry, what are you going to do now? The two children have said that you two broke in and took them away and sold them to human traffickers. We also asked the human traffickers that you two sold the children to them, and sold them for 10000 yuan. It''s really cruel. How can you say it''s all your children? It''s your granddaughter, so you have the heart to sell it? If this child has two long-term consequences in the future, I see if you are at ease. "

    Lihuijuan was so flustered when she heard this, she was shaking, but you just didn''t admit it. Hearing this, He also showed a look of surprise: "Bullshit, how can we buy the child by the two of us? My child''s grandmother, he is the child''s father, and we are both the children''s relatives. How can we sell the child? It must be the two children talking nonsense. It''s Jiang Lu. The child''s mother taught the child to say so, just trying to kill us, and we have a bad relationship with Jiang Lu. Don''t catch us, you go and catch Jiang Lu, that''s it Angle, nonsense again, this angle is hostile to us. We didn''t do anything to kill us. "

    Ji Hui didn''t admit it, and now he bit to death. "How can you say it''s us just by the words of two children? Isn''t that woman talking nonsense? I think it''s that woman talking nonsense, trying to pull me into the water."

 Chapter 1114

    Department of public security.

    Lihuijuan and Ji Hui were taken to the Public Security Bureau, where they have been taken back, but they are still in the Public Security Bureau, where they want to have a look at lihuijuan and Ji Hui.

    Jiang Lu endured all night, and now it was all about them. She couldn''t help seeing them both caught by the police, Directly rush forward and hit them with heart and lungs: "Ji Hui! Are you an animal? How can there be such an animal like you? You usually value boys over girls, and I''ll put up with you, but why do you treat children like this? What do you think when you sell them to human traffickers? That''s your child, who has your blood. They used to call you father. Why are you so cruel? What if they are sold to the mountains?"

    Ji Hui thought a lot all the way. Now he has been arrested, and there is a confession. It is a capital crime that can be escaped, and a living crime is inevitable. Now he has been arrested. He has no way to deny it, so he exposed his face and ferocious expression, Looking at her with gnashing teeth, "Jiang Lu! It''s not you who forced me to do this. I can''t go to other people''s units because of you. I don''t have a job now. If you didn''t want to compound with me and marry me, would I become like this? I knew you were cruel and heartless. When you had money, you left me!"

    "Don''t think I don''t know how much money you make in the city. You have a shop and buy a house. I just hate these two children and these two mops. You can''t give me a word. Why do I want these two mops? I''d better sell them. Return my conscience. These two mops are girls, so they shouldn''t exist. At the beginning, I should have listened to my mother and took these two children to the well Inside. At first, if these two children were thrown into the well, it would be all right. Maybe my son would also have it. Now I am like this. You are also responsible for the destruction of children and grandchildren. Wait for me. Don''t let me have a day to come out. If I come out one day, I have to kill your child. "

 Chapter 1115

    Li Hui''s fierce look made him want to punch him again and beat him to death. Only when his brain came out would it be good.

    Ji Hui is now beaten black and blue, looking at the culprit in front of him, He cursed him directly: "Li Hui! You protect him, don''t you? You protect the woman who can''t give birth to a son, don''t you? What do you like about her? She has a good face now. Haven''t you seen how ugly she used to be? Don''t think you just marry her in the door, and you''ll be unlucky all your life. You see, I just can''t give birth to a son, and I have to give birth to two mops. You want to be with her, and you can''t give birth to her if you marry her in the door Son, even if she can''t have a son, you will be like me in your life. You have no children. "

    Li Hui was so angry that he wanted to fight directly.

    Ji Hui learned better this time.

    Although his mouth cursed, he was also afraid of being killed, so he hid behind the police and was caught.

    After being caught, his mouth cursed him: "wait for me, you don''t have a son, you can''t have a son, this woman can''t have a son, she''s a chicken that can''t lay eggs. If you want to be with her, you''ll have no children in your life."

    Huo Qingyue couldn''t listen anymore. While the public security took the man away, he walked in front of Ji Hui. Ji Hui hadn''t seen him for a long time. Now he was still a little stunned when he saw him.

    Before he had time to say anything, Huo Qingyue had already taken the lead in opening his mouth and said to him, "whether to have a boy or a girl is determined by the man''s genes, so it can''t be born. A girl is not sister Jiang''s business, it''s your business, it''s your problem. It''s your useless, you can''t have a son."

 Chapter 1116

    Jiang Lu looked at the way they all cared about themselves, and was amused by them, thinking that they took this matter to heart. So he said with a smile, "no, you don''t really think I''m sad. I can''t have a son. What''s so sad about me? I don''t want to have a son yet. I have two baby daughters. How nice! Can I have a son? Son, it''s nothing to me. I just won''t let me go after hearing that villain say it. I''m a little afraid, and I don''t know how long his sentence will be."

    "If it''s just a sentence of oneortwo years, what should I do? Do I have to hide with my child? You see, this villain is already like this now. If he has to kill me and my child when he comes out, I''ll be finished. I''m not worried about this or anything else."

    Huo Qingyue heard this, smiled coldly, comforted her, and said, "it''s all right, sister Jiang Lu, leave this matter to me. He won''t harass you again, because he was sentenced to confiscation. Maybe if he wants to come to you after he gets out of prison, he has to travel all over the mountains and rivers, and it''s not sure whether he can come back alive."

    However, it is true that it is not difficult for them to destroy a person. Originally, Jiang Lu was worried about whether she would come back for revenge after she was released from prison. Now she is relieved to hear this. As long as she doesn''t come back for revenge, there is nothing to worry about.

    "Then thank you."

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Lu and her child got back on track after two days. The child had nothing to fear. The child was really normal. Jiang Lu was relieved that now that the bad guys had been arrested, they would not come back to revenge and settle accounts, so the store was also safe to open.

    Zhao Di can be alone these days. She is in charge of the store, and her business is also very good.

 Chapter 1117

    Li Hui can see that he has no experience. His last wife was introduced by the villagers.

    The relationship mode of the two people is the same as Jiang Lu. They get married directly when the introduction is appropriate. There is no such proposal, so he is very embarrassed to propose for the first time.

    Afraid that Jiang Lu wouldn''t agree, Jiang Lu didn''t agree at that time, just felt that the two people were not suitable.

    I don''t know why. Anyway, I was reluctant to give up at that time, but it was at that time, and I was really unwilling at that time, because I was afraid of delaying him, and I was afraid I couldn''t help it, and I couldn''t give an account to their family if I had another child.

    At that time, he refused, but recently, such an important thing happened, and Jiang Lu was happy. He was really good to himself and his children, and didn''t want to miss him.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t mean to resist Jiang Lu. Why did Li Hui say that he was wronged and went to the factory to find her in the morning, After seeing her, she handed her a piece of cake and begged her, "yuehuan, can I ask you a favor? That is, can you ask Jiang Lu why she didn''t reply to me? I proposed to her before and asked her if she would marry me. She said that she thought about it and hasn''t replied to me until now, and I don''t know if she doesn''t want to marry me. If she doesn''t want to marry me, can I tell me why?

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me now. If she thinks I''m wrong, she can tell me that she can change it, and she doesn''t have to hide from me."

    Gu yuehuan saw his sincerity and her nervousness. He specially bought him a cake bribe, so he asked for him. Now it seems that Jiang Lu agreed.

    "You hesitated a little before and didn''t want to marry him very much, just for fear of delaying him, but you are willing to marry him now, aren''t you? If he proposes to you or something now and says that you will get married tomorrow, do you have to marry him?"

 Chapter 1118

    "So don''t be afraid of losing your son and grandchildren. If you are afraid that the two of us will be bad to Dabao and Xiaobao after having children, I swear to you that I won''t have children in my life. Just concentrate on Dabao and Xiaobao."

    It is impossible for Jiang Lu not to be excited when she hears these words. He is really a burden, and he is very good to himself. Once he misses it, he may not have it. After this, Jiang Lu didn''t want to go against her heart, so she promised to marry him.

    Gu yuehuan originally thought that Jiang Lu and Li Hui would be together for a while. After all, both of them are awkward people. It''s not awkward to say, but the corner is obviously more awkward. If you want them to be together, it really takes some effort, but I didn''t expect that after this matter, the two people decided to be together so soon.

    If you want to thank me so much, I really have to thank lihuijuan and Ji Huilai for making so much trouble. It seems that it may not be a bad thing for them to make so much trouble, because it makes them more determined that they want to be together.

    The two decided to get married. The matter was decided, so it didn''t take long. The two people put wine on the table. After all, not many people invited people from the factory and people they knew to have a drink.

    I found a restaurant that specializes in wedding banquets. Li went back and asked, and the price was just right.

    In this way, there will be a chef to help cook, so Jiang Lu won''t have to work hard, so he is very optimistic about this place. He went back to discuss with Jiang Lu to join. He originally wanted to invite everyone to dinner, and he could cook for everyone himself. He could cook for everyone himself, but later he thought it was wrong.

    After all, there is no reason to get married and cook for others, so the money still has to be spent. I was unhappy when I got married in the past, and I have suffered once, so now I can''t make do with anything so happy when I marry someone who wants to marry. Asked, the price is indeed expected.

 Chapter 1119

    "Well, Jiang Lu asked you before when he bought a house. Didn''t you give him an idea to buy a house? I want to know. If I want to buy a house now, where do you recommend to buy a house? And what kind of house type is better? I haven''t bought a house here. Houses in my hometown are built with money, which is different from those in the city. There is no way to build a house by myself, so I can only buy it, so I Just ask you, can you recommend me that I can afford it? "

    Gu yuehuan was really surprised to hear Li Hui''s serious words. After all, there is no concept of a house these days, and he even wants to buy a house.

    "Why do you want to buy a house?"

    "Isn''t this already married? And Dabao lives with Xiaobao. If it''s inconvenient for us to live in a rental house, I also want to buy a house. Then we all move to the house we buy. Now we live in rental houses, which are inconvenient. If we buy our own house, it''s much more convenient. Children are not afraid of people no matter how noisy they are. What the landlord says, so we want to buy a new house."

    "After all, when you told Jiang Lu last time, I also heard it. You said that the house is your own, and the house won''t go. I think so. Anyway, you have to spend money to live in a house for so many years. It''s not comfortable to live in your own house. If it''s more expensive, then buy a house. At least it''s your own, and you can live at ease. Besides, didn''t you say that the house price will rise in the future? What you said is absolutely useful, you are a college student town Man, we absolutely believe what you said. Now bite your teeth and buy it. If the price of the house rises in the future, it''s OK to wear it for children. "

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard his serious words. Sometimes I wonder if life would be much better if Jiang Lu had met Li Hui early, not after so much experience now, and if they had met early and been able to get married together.

 Chapter 1120

    After Li Hui promised to buy it, he was ready to go back. When he went back, he went to the cake shop to buy a cake for the children, and Jiang Lu bought a cake. The cake was said to be particularly sweet and beautiful. He wanted to buy it for them to taste.

    When Li returned home, he told Jiang Lu that he had bought a house and got married. After the decoration, he moved everything in and lived in his new house.

    Jiang Lu felt sorry to hear that he had bought such a big house for himself and his children.

    Li Hui saw that she was about to cry, grabbed her hand and said to her, "Jiang Lu, don''t say anything to me. You''ve married me now. It''s my wife. Your daughter is my daughter, so I should do it."

    Jiang Lu could have controlled it, but when she heard this, her uncontrollable tears crackled and nodded, but her voice choked and couldn''t speak.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan has been on holiday recently. He didn''t go to school or the factory to have a good baby at home with the milk tea shop. Now he has eaten half a cake and can''t eat any more, for fear of gaining weight.

    When Huo Qingyue came back, he shouted, "help me finish the rest of the cake. I can''t finish it. I''m too full. Now my stomach is bulging."

    Huo Qingyue is also used to it recently, because as long as his daughter-in-law can''t eat anything, she will wait for him to come back and feed him. The rice she ate before and the cake are all like this, as well as the tonics she bought, bird''s nest and so on. If she can''t finish eating, she will give huoqingyue something to eat.

    Huo Qing didn''t like eating sweet things. He wanted to throw them away, but Gu yuehuan thought it was too wasteful. After all, it''s not something you can''t eat, it''s just cake. It''s still edible. And it''s also very delicious. If you can''t eat it yourself, give it to him.

    Huo Qingyue couldn''t help it. After all, he didn''t throw it away, so he had to bite his teeth and eat it.

 Chapter 1121

    Gu yuehuan has been bored at home recently. She wants to find something to do and knit a sweater. She has knitted a sweater before, so her technology is qualified, and she doesn''t know whether she is a mother. All mothers want to knit sweaters for their children. Naturally, she wants to.

    After Huo Qingyue finished eating the rest of the cake, looking at Gu yuehuan''s knitting, he suddenly mentioned to her, "you can knit me a sweater, too."

    Gu yuehuan listened to him and looked at him strangely. He didn''t know what he wanted. After all, he had a cabinet of clothes.

    "If you want, don''t you just buy it? I''m for the baby. The baby''s clothes are small, so it takes a short time. If I knit you adult clothes, it will take a long time."

    Huo Qingyue just didn''t want it. "I want you to knit clothes for me. The wives of those employees in our company will knit clothes for them. I didn''t see that you have knitted clothes for me, and you haven''t even knitted a scarf for me. So you weave a scarf or clothes for me."

    Gu Ye also looked at him with a face of grievance and a face of righteousness, which was even more inexplicable. He didn''t know how to compare with this. But think about it, it may be that in recent winter, those who have wives and girlfriends in the company have knitted scarves, but he doesn''t.

    So sometimes men''s desire to win or lose is so strange that they can never guess what they want to win.

    Gu yuehuan promised to come down. Other husbands have it, and her husband has to have it, but she can''t let her husband go to the company and be laughed at by others.

    When the two people were talking and laughing, a particularly loud voice sounded downstairs, and they didn''t know what had happened. A servant ran up and shouted to them, "young lady, young master, hurry down. The second young lady is back, and the second young lady is back now."

    As soon as this was said, Gu yuehuan was also frightened and thought he had heard wrong. Otherwise, how could he hear who came back? But was her mother-in-law back?

 Chapter 1122

    In fact, most of the reasons why Zhao Yun didn''t come back before were because of the existence of song qinya and her ups and downs, which she had experienced in the Huo family before.

    Zhao Yun is not a person who can fight alone, so she has been enduring the bullying of this woman for her son.

    She had endured for half a life before and didn''t want to come back to endure it. Now she knew that song qinya had been arrested and would not come back to the Song family again. The Song family didn''t have a hostess. She was relieved to come back. At least no one would argue with her in the future.

    It is also because she knows this that she dares to come back at ease. Otherwise, if she comes back after the bloody storm in the past, she might as well not come back if she has to be wary of who and the woman every day.

    This is one reason, and another reason is... Huo Jianjin is really too noisy, too noisy. She has never seen a man quarrel with him like this. When she calls every day, she can''t live like before. When she calls every day, she doesn''t know what is said on the phone, so she talks to her about her family and talking to her all the time.

    Zhao Yun felt annoyed, especially annoyed. He wanted to hang up his phone, but there was no way. He could still call after hanging up. There was no way for the phone to run long. Therefore, when the phone rang every day, Zhao Yun had to answer it, otherwise the phone was too long, and I heard him talking over there again today.

    There was another time when I was drunk. What did I say when I was drunk? I still like you. Come back, you don''t want me.

    I also said that I miss you too much. I can''t stand it without you. I''ve missed you all these days. I can''t sleep without you by my side. I miss you very much.

    Zhao Yun was really angry with Huo Jianjin for the nonsense he said after he was drunk. He has never seen a man so disgusting as him. If he was young, it''s OK. The key is that he is not a young man. He is the father of two children.

 Chapter 1123

    When Huo Jiangang came home, the housekeeper informed him that Zhao Yun had gone home, so he came here to see Zhao Yun before he had time to drink a sip of water.

    After Zhao Yun returned to her hometown, although she suffered a lot, she was also keen to maintain herself.

    In particular, this face used to be spoiled. How can you treat yourself unfairly? This is six years of cucumber made of pearl powder every day, so the maintenance is the same as when you left.

    Huo Jianjin saw his wife with tears in her eyes. He was so excited that he wanted to cry. He thought about the person for so long, and finally saw him, so he couldn''t help crying now, and went to her and hugged her.

    Zhao Yun was suddenly hugged and scared. This man is really old and unworthy. If he wants to hug something, he has to close the door. The two came back in private in front of the children, and also in front of the old lady. The old lady was very happy to hear that she came back, and came downstairs to meet her.

    So many people looked at him, so he suddenly hugged him. Zhao Yun was a little embarrassed. She pushed him aside and said, "what are you doing? Why are so many people looking at you and hugging me? Let go quickly. I was seen by others. How embarrassed I am."

    Huo Jianjin couldn''t help it because he was too happy. Now when he heard Zhao Yun say so, he loosened her and wiped away her tears. He was too happy just now and didn''t notice the impact.

    Mrs. Huo also likes Zhao Yun. After all, she was born and educated. Such a good Huo Qingyue has always been pleasing to her eyes.

    Now I saw her go home, and I was very happy. I reached out and took her hand and said, "it''s good to come back. It''s good to come back now. If you come back now, our family will be reunited. Everyone is complete."

    Zhao Yun couldn''t help but burst into tears and waited for this sentence for a long time. Those lonely times and grievances were gone.

    Huo linwen heard the woman coming back when he got home early, so they hurried to the old house, just in time for dinner. Now he has only one person, his mother, going to prison. So he has to deal with his little mother.

 Chapter 1124

    Once these words were said, everyone''s expression was not quite right.

    When Huo Jianjin heard this, he also looked at him with a dignified face and said angrily, "Huo linwen, how are you doing? What are you doing with these words? Are you coming back for dinner or to smash the yard? If you want to eat, shut up quietly, but if you want to smash the yard, hurry out to me. We are having dinner now and don''t want to listen to your smashing words."

    Huo linwen was scolded by his father from childhood. I don''t know how many times, as long as this woman appears, his attitude towards him must be so bad. Now that this woman comes back, he won''t want to have any status. He''s already like this.

    Huo linwen also understands that since Gu Yuewei happened, Huo linwen has been blackmailed by his family. The company won''t let him go, and the money won''t be given to him. He has nothing. Now even his only backer, his mother, has been caught in the public security department. What''s the use of this mouth?

    He has nothing now. She can''t figure it out when this woman comes back.

    His father is simply a family, so brazenly biased in favor of this little three, as well as with her bastards.

    Huo linwen laughed at this and looked at Huo Jianjin, his eyes changed, Scarlet eyes looked at him and said with a smile: "Talk, you continue to talk, you continue to scold me, when did you stop scolding me from childhood? I''m tired of hearing these words, and what''s the use of always saying these? I know you don''t care about me, you don''t like me, you his mother don''t like me, you don''t care about me, why did you give birth to me? Now those who know my reputation outside call me young master Huo, but everyone knows that I have no qualification at home, so They just gave me a good face for this name. "

 Chapter 1125

    Huo linwen spread his hand, and he couldn''t stay here anymore. Seeing them happy here, "then I won''t affect your family reunion. If I can''t eat, I''ll leave."

    Huo linwen, like that ruffian, came in and made a scene. Everyone had no appetite. But those words just now are indeed true. Everyone doesn''t know what to do.

    Zhao Yun doesn''t know what mood she is in now. Just now, she directly pointed at her nose bone and scolded.

    It''s true, but she''s also wronged.

    Everyone said she was a junior, but now the marriage law doesn''t allow it, but it was allowed before, and it used to be like this.

    Why should we endure such grievances?

    Gu yuehuan didn''t feel good listening, so this monogamy is still important. It''s not monogamy. How disharmonious it is to have two wives come in.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Yun is going to sleep in the guest room today because she was wronged at the dinner table.

    Huo Jianjin was a little angry when he heard that he wanted to sleep in the guest room. How can he sleep in the guest room? There is no reason for couples to sleep in separate rooms. It''s all back. Isn''t it a room that makes sense?

    Zhao Yun wants to digest. After all, the grievances he suffered today are not all grievances, so he doesn''t want to see him. In the final analysis, isn''t it the sin of men?

    "I''ve just come back, and you have to give me time to adapt. So let me sleep in the guest room and go back when I want to."

    Huo Jianjin had no choice when he heard this. He had to wait for some time to hold his wife and sleep, so he promised to come down. But there is one thing to do.

    "Then tomorrow we two go to get a license, and there we get a license."

    Zhao Yun was a little silly when she heard this. The word "license" was too far away for her.

    Huo Jianjin said seriously, "well, before, I wanted to get a certificate from you, but it was not monogamy. There is no way. Now I have divorced song qinya, so I will marry you again, and it is legal to get a certificate from you. If you marry me, you will be my legal wife. Both of us have certificates. No one will say you are a junior anymore. I married you honestly."

 Chapter 1126

    Huo Jianjin promised to come down. Even if he didn''t promise, he wouldn''t do anything to the child, and it was impossible to sweep him out of the house. He was his own child anyway.

    The family property will be inherited by him at that time, and he will not starve to death. As long as he is good, don''t be a demon, and be a man seriously.

    He won''t lose him if he should be given, so he promised.

    Song qinya agreed to divorce him according to the contract he signed with him, and he would marry whoever he wanted.

    After song qinya''s divorce, she felt quite relaxed and had no obsession for half her life.

    After Huo Jianjin and song qinya divorced, they told the people in the prison to take good care of her. After she was released from prison, someone would arrange where she would go in the future and would not come back to the city, but she had a leisurely life.

    He was sorry for her, so he had to take care of her in the last resort.

    Zhao Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t like this eldest sister very much, how can she say that both of them are mothers? She can feel the feeling of being a mother.

    "You know now. I didn''t do those things. She was willing to divorce herself, so we two went to get the license. I''ve always owed you a marriage license. You must give it."

    Zhao Yun also knows, but she doesn''t want to promise to marry him so soon to get a certificate. Although she has already married him and the two haven''t left, she just doesn''t want him to succeed so easily, so she said, "look again, don''t worry now, wait a while."

    When Huo Jianjin heard this, the whole person was anxious. How can he say not to worry? This is already very anxious.

    "No, Zhao Yun, aren''t you all back now? And I''m divorced. Why are we going to get married sooner or later? What did I do wrong? Didn''t you forgive me? Haven''t you forgiven me?"

 Chapter 1127

    Gu Yuewei was about to die, but when those people left, they threw her a large pile of money. She saw that the money was as alive as full of blood. She got up from bed and wanted to pick up the money.

    She doesn''t care what she is now. Her eyes brighten when she sees money.

    She was very happy to pick up the money. It doesn''t matter what she does now. As long as she has money, she can do anything, so she was particularly happy to put the money away and hold it in her arms.

    But at this moment, the door snapped open.

    When Huo linwen came in from the outside and saw Gu Yuewei covering her money, he went to her and grabbed the tips she had just received.

    Gu Yuewei''s hard-earned money was robbed by him. He bit his hand angrily, and Huo Lin directly slapped the woman in the face in pain.

    Gu Yuewei was beaten by him and directly hit the wall. Huo linwen saw the woman''s barbaric appearance, kicked her in the stomach and kicked her aside. After the work was done, he slowly collected the money she had scattered on the bed.

    "Bitch, all this money is mine. I sold you here for you to make money for me. So all the money you earn with your body is mine, and you are not qualified to want it. If you don''t give it to me obediently in the future, I''ll kill you."

    Gu Yuewei was kicked by him to have a stomachache. Now she is subconsciously afraid that he has been raped too many times. Seeing him, she is afraid and dare not go over.

    After counting, Huo linwen was particularly satisfied. The money was enough for him to have fun with the ladies in the song and dance hall tonight.

    When leaving, he said to Gu Yuewei, "do a good job for me. You are such a bitch, which is especially suitable for this industry. In the future, I will introduce you more guests to meet you and make money for me."

 Chapter 1128

    Mother sang really can''t help it after all. After all, now she depends on him to make money. For fear that she won''t drink and will look for life and death, she promised to come down.

    Jiang Luming is now like dying in a casino. Once he is infected with gambling, it is difficult to give up this gambling addiction.

    He has lost all his money, but he can''t find anyone, because his father has gone to prison. He did it instead of him last time, and then was caught by the public security.

    The police also believed that his father did it, so this matter came to an end for the time being.

    But she didn''t know why she was so unlucky. Her cheap sister disappeared.

    Cheap parents are in prison, and there is no money for him. If he has no money, he can only stay here in the casino, staring at others all the time, and he can''t wait to die in this gambling table.

    Mother sang found him and told him that Gu Yuewei wanted to see him. He was very happy when he heard three words from his friend. His cheap sister wanted to see him, which was equivalent to giving him money?

    Jiang Luming was very happy to follow his mother sang into a dance hall. He was surprised to find that it was the song and dance hall he went into.

    Gu Yuewei actually works in this dance hall. I didn''t expect his sister to be so degenerate in this song and dance hall.

    Being a young lady here, but never mind him. It''s none of his business for his sister to be a singer here. Just give him money. Now go in with him and see Gu Yuewei smoking in it.

    It''s a lady''s cigarette.

    Gu Yuewei didn''t smoke before. She just watched others smoke and felt very natural and unrestrained. At that time, she was afraid that her baby would have an accident, so she wanted to try the taste of cigarettes, but she didn''t dare to smoke. Now she came to the dance hall and saw those little girls smoking. She couldn''t help smoking because she was too bored.

 Chapter 1129

    Isn''t he a brute who likes playing with women and those women who like singing and dancing halls?

    It depends on what he will do with those women in the future.

    Gu Yuewei took out all the money she had earned recently, He handed it to Jiang Luming and said, "just do what you have been told. Don''t ask me why. This is the money for you. I''ll give you another sum of money when it''s done. He''s drinking in this ballroom now, and you can wait next to him. Remember, this time, it''s clean. Don''t let others see your face, and don''t let him see your face, otherwise he won''t spare you."

    Jiang Luming is now the same as losing money''s eyes. Now he is happy to see the money and agrees to come down and say yes.

    "Don''t worry, my sister is rich and easy to do anything. This kind of thing is familiar twice, so people won''t recognize my face anymore."

    ¡­¡­

    Huo linwen was very happy tonight, because he took the money and found several girls to accompany him, and those unhappy things disappeared.

    At 12 p.m., the singing and dancing hall was about to close. When he left to go home, he staggered to the corner of an alley and saw a man coming towards him with a stick.

    Hollingwin is not a fool. When he saw someone coming towards her with a stick, he was afraid. He was afraid of being robbed, so he quickly turned around and left. But he drank too much wine and walked with a staggering pace. He fell down and fell on the ground shortly after walking.

    Jiang Luming came up to him, grabbed his hair and wore a silk stocking on his face, so no one saw his face. After turning the man around, he took a stick and began to beat him violently.

    "Ah --" after Huo linwen was knocked, he was in special pain, and he screamed violently in pain, and fainted behind him.

 Chapter 1130

    "I don''t know who did it, and the public security can''t find out, but you did it first." The old lady was completely disappointed with the great grandson and couldn''t bring up any interest at all. Say a few words and then leave.

    Zhao Yun and Huo Jianjin can''t say a word either. What''s the difference between such a child and waste?

    After looking at him for a few eyes, he left.

    After seeing them leave, Huo linwen collapsed and cried in the room, tearing his heart and lungs.

    What''s the difference between this appearance and a eunuch? He is a eunuch now. He has become like this, and he feels sick himself.

    A man who becomes a eunuch is really laughing to death.

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu yuehuan went to the store today, she found Zhao Di handing out happy candies.

    Zhao Di saw something new, so she went to sit down. Zhao Di saw her coming, and quickly handed out happy candies to her, saying, "landlady, I''m pregnant, and I have a baby in my stomach, so I''m very happy. I''ll give you happy candies, and I''ll be happy together."

    Everyone was very happy to hear this. They got pregnant as soon as they got married.

    Zhao Di is also very happy. After all, they have to be pregnant when they get married, otherwise people will think they can''t have anything.

    Zhao Di is also annoyed by her mother-in-law recently. If she doesn''t have a baby now, her mother-in-law may think she can''t have a baby, so now she''s pregnant, and she''s happy.

    It is said that after having children, the husband and wife life can be more consolidated. She feels that she has a good relationship with Jiang Dahe now. If she has children, the relationship between the two people can be better. As expected, it is also possible to get married first and then get in love.

    Gu yuehuan heard that Zhao Di was so happy, and she was also sincerely happy for her.

    Zhao Di finished happily. She was afraid that Gu yuehuan would not let her work here because she knew she was pregnant, So I was afraid to say to her: "Sister yuehuan, although I''m pregnant, I can also work. In our country, rural women can carry water when they get married. It''s okay. Marriage won''t affect me. Don''t worry, don''t fire me. I can still work. That''s not the month when I have a baby, but I can still work here at other times. Don''t fire me. I still want to earn money from milk powder. Besides, having a job is very good OK. "

 Chapter 1131

    Zhao Di felt that her stomach was really good. She got pregnant soon after she got married. She was no longer afraid of being urged by her mother-in-law, so she was very happy to hear that she was pregnant and became a mother.

    She doesn''t have many ideals. It''s impossible to have ideals. The only ideal is to marry a good family, have another son and a half, and be a good mother.

    When Jiang Dahe heard that there was a child, he didn''t know what it was like. It was expected, and it was unexpected. It was expected, because he had planned to have a child before, so it was normal for the child to come. It was unexpected, because he didn''t plan to be a father now, but the child came.

    He is still very happy.

    When I went to the factory today, I also brought happy candy to everyone. Everyone was very happy to hear that he was going to be a father and that his wife was pregnant. I sincerely wished him well.

    He asked him whether he wanted a boy or a girl. He said anything. It''s all right. He didn''t have that idea. He liked both boys and girls.

    As long as the child is healthy, he doesn''t feel much at first. He only knows that he is a father. When someone asks whether he wants a boy or a girl, he can say anything. Then he has a feeling of being a father.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan stayed at home for a long time. Recently, I felt a little bored, so I came out to get some air. Tonight, there is a business to deliver drinks to the song and dance hall. The song and dance hall has long-term cooperation with their factory.

    Drinks have always been very popular. Today I ordered a large order of drinks, so Gu yuehuan prepared to deliver drinks by himself. By the way, let''s have a look at the environment in the song and dance hall.

    After Gu yuehuan took the delivery note and signed her name to the person in charge of the store, the person in charge of the store saw that she was so curious and asked her, "if you want to be so curious, do you want to come in and dance?"

 Chapter 1132

    Gu Yuewei also has her own dignity. Anyone can be qualified to see her look so down, but Gu yuehuan can''t, and she doesn''t want to be seen by her how down, without dignity, it''s too humiliating.

    She is now a prostitute here, but Gu yuehuan, she is a daughter of a rich family, married to a rich man or a young grandmother, and gave her everything.

    She was so ashamed that the thought of her being so miserable made her feel bad.

    She grew up comparing with Gu yuehuan. She was used to seeing that Gu yuehuan was better than herself, so now she didn''t want to be seen as so down-to-earth.

    Gu yuehuan had suspected that he was wrong, but he saw the man running away in such a hurry. I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong. It''s really her.

    It''s really such a down and out way.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t have any expression on his face. After delivering the goods, he left as if he hadn''t seen this person.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yuewei doesn''t know why. Recently, she feels as if there is something wrong with her body.

    She felt as if she was... Ill.

    At first, the body was itchy and itchy.

    Later, I found that my body still hurt a little, mainly because my menstruation did not come, which was particularly strange.

    Today, when she was going to make up and go out to meet guests in the dance hall, she was startled by the sisters who saw her body. The rashes on her body were so dense that it was terrible. It was like getting a dirty disease.

    So everyone left her in fear, "Gu Yuewei! What''s the situation with you? Why are you so densely covered with these? These look like dirty things. Do you have any dirty things?"

    Gu Yuewei stared at them fiercely when she heard this and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You have to get something dirty, and I can''t get anything dirty. You''ve been here longer than me, okay? You''re all fine. How can I be okay?"

 Chapter 1133

    Some girls were unhappy. Hearing this, they said angrily, "Mom, it''s not that we don''t pick up guests anymore. It''s Gu Yuewei. Look at her. Her body is so exaggerated. Who knows if she is sick or not. If she is sick, she will definitely infect us. So can you stop her picking up guests and drive her out? If she has any bad diseases, it''s terrible."

    Hearing this, mother sang went to look at Gu Yuewei. She didn''t expect it to be so serious. Why are there so many things on her body? Looking at mother sang, she was a little afraid.

    "Why do you have so many of these things on your body? How did you get them? I told you to pay attention to personal hygiene? Why are you a person? Then if you get sick, I can''t make money. Do you think I''ll kill you?"

    Gu Yuewei didn''t dare to scratch when she heard this. It''s absolutely impossible. How could she get sick? So the reaction was particularly fierce and denied: "don''t worry, how can I get sick? Then I haven''t heard of any girls here who got sick. I just changed seasons, and my skin is bad and itchy. I may be allergic or something."

    Hearing this, mother sang glanced at other girls and said that it was impossible for no one to get sick. It was normal for them to have this kind of dirty disease in their industry, so they were usually asked to pay attention to their personal hygiene.

    Don''t get sick. If someone sees you getting sick, it will definitely cause trouble.

    Mother sang mainly wants to make money. If she goes to see a doctor, she will certainly make a lot less money. Today, many people come to her, so she should turn a blind eye and don''t take this matter to heart.

 Chapter 1134

    As a result, several other bosses came in and saw the same situation. At that time, their faces changed and they didn''t want to stay here. They hurried away, fearing that there would be any infection here.

    Mother sang was so angry that all these bosses were scared away all night. If this continues, can their song and dance hall still be open?

    The reputation of scaring people away is not very good.

    In the future, if one passes ten, ten passes a hundred, you really don''t have to do it. It''s all caused by Gu Yuewei.

    Gu Yuewei is coughing in there now. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her?

    Mother sang came in and saw her coughing badly. She asked angrily, "Gu Yuewei! What do you mean tonight? Why did you scare away my guests? These guests scared away. If they don''t come in the future, they will sing my song and dance hall down. No one dares to come in the future. Do you think I can kill you?"

    Gu Yuewei was also wronged. "Do you think what I think? Do you think I don''t want to make money? It''s not because these people dislike me and say I have some dirty diseases. How can I get any dirty diseases?"

    After sang Ran''s words, mother felt more and more wrong. Why did someone say that she was dirty and sick again and again, so she took a handkerchief and went over to check her clothes, pulled away her clothes and looked at these things on her body.

    It seems that it is really a dirty disease.

    When these girls have a budget, they will get something like willow disease. Therefore, mother sang has seen a lot before and can distinguish it at a glance. Now I see the inside of her clothes, it seems that it is really a dirty disease.

    Mother sang was a little afraid. Now it was late, and it was impossible to see the doctor, so she shouted to the people beside her and said, "if the hospital opens early tomorrow morning, take her to the hospital to see if she has a dirty disease."

 Chapter 1135

    But now she is also afraid, because she has never had this disease. She was afraid of her own death, so she sat on the seat and asked the doctor, "doctor, can I have this disease again? Can I take medicine for this disease? If I can take medicine, I don''t want to die. I heard that this disease will die, so I don''t want to die, doctor, can you help me?"

    Hearing this, the doctor looked at her helplessly: "sorry, there is no way to get this disease. I can only prescribe some medicine for you at a time to relieve your pain. This disease has no way to cure."

    Gu Yuewei heard that the doctor said there was no way to cure, and her reaction was fierce again. She pushed the doctor''s table away with a particularly fierce reaction, Scold him: "quack! You are a quack. Why can''t you cure me? Why should I die? I don''t want to die. I beg you, please help me. I don''t want to be killed by these men. We are all like this now. If I die again, I really have no hope of living."

    After all, the doctor said that there was nothing he could do to get her away. After all, he got this disease. Like an incurable disease, no one in medicine can treat her now. If there was no way, there would be no way. This disease was doomed to death.

    Gu Yuewei heard the doctor say that there was no way, and then she collapsed and left the hospital. After leaving the hospital, she shouted at the door downstairs.

    Frantically shouting at the door of the hospital, crying and crying, she didn''t know why she had so much, which was equivalent to thinking that her life had been worse, but she didn''t expect it. Life can get worse and worse, just like now, God just doesn''t like her.

    God is going to kill her and make her life like this. As a result, he can even worse destroy her and destroy her.

 Chapter 1136

    Gu Yuewei heard these words, and before she had time to refute anything, she was kicked out by the people in the store. After driving out, she closed the door, but didn''t let her in.

    Gu Yuewei looked at her sad appearance and felt funny. She was really homeless now, and no one wanted her anymore.

    After driving Gu Yuewei out, her mother sang said to the people in the store, "you should quickly dispose of the woman''s things and burn them, disinfect the room, and don''t get sick. No one is allowed to say this. If you say it, will my song and dance hall do it? So everyone keep a tight mouth on me and don''t say it."

    Gu Yuewei was kicked out in the evening, so she wanted to find a hotel to live in, but the people in the hotel saw that she was dirty and had so many rashes. The owner of the hotel had seen the world, and at first glance she was infected with something she shouldn''t have.

    And they also wear it like this. In their eyes, how can normal girls wear it like this? Don''t be disgusted by a dusty woman, so the boss doesn''t want Gu Yuewei to go in.

    Gu Yuewei couldn''t find a place to live. Several hotels didn''t want her to go in, and she couldn''t find a place to live, so she had to stay on the street.

    For the first time, she had no place to go, so she had to live on the street. She had no money, and she had no money with her.

    How could she live on the street, so she hid in the corner and cried all the time, breaking down and crying.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan was not able to eat much in the early stage of pregnancy, but only sour things. However, in the middle and late stage of pregnancy, her stomach lasted for more than four months.

    Almost five months later, I have a very big appetite.

    After surviving the previous period of pregnancy and vomiting, I can really eat later, and I also want to eat, and I eat a lot.

    It''s true that he can''t eat anything in the early stage, but it''s really too much to eat in the late stage. Gu yuehuan doesn''t know how he can eat it, or whether it''s his greedy appetite or the children in his stomach.

 Chapter 1137

    Gu yuehuan was eating very delicious, but after hearing his words, he turned around and looked at him suspiciously: "are you serious? So hasty, you''ve seen who will call her name drumstick. If her daughter''s name is heard by others in the future, she will be laughed at."

    Huo Qingyue was very serious: "I think you like to eat chicken legs so much recently, so it''s called chicken legs. Is there anything wrong with this name? Maybe a woman likes to eat, maybe she likes to call this name herself, and it''s a nickname, doesn''t it matter?"

    Gu yuehuan laughed angrily. It doesn''t matter what his nickname is. If he called him a big drumstick name. If someone knows it, he won''t laugh and lose his teeth. He''ll be unhappy. The child will blame him when he grows up.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to think about anything. The child''s nickname is a little strawberry, which is much better than a big chicken leg.

    I don''t know what he thinks about giving the child this name.

    When the two people were talking and laughing, Zhao Yun came back at the same time, with a gloomy look on his face, Go to the sofa in front of the two of them and sit in front of them and say to them, "do you know who I met when I went to the hospital? I saw Gu Yuewei go to the hospital. I thought she went to the hospital and didn''t know anything, so I followed her and saw it. As a result, you know what I heard. Gu Yuewei got willow disease, which is that kind of dirty disease. My God, how can a good girl be so terrible."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan was still in the mood to eat chicken legs, but he was in no mood at all. He didn''t know whether he was disgusted or something.

    Gu Yuewei unexpectedly got this kind of dirty disease, but it''s not surprising to think later that she will get this kind of dirty disease. After all, it''s normal for her to have this kind of dirty disease when she is these young ladies in the song and dance hall.

    Zhao Yun said to Gu yuehuan in fear: "Yuehuan, I don''t think this person is normal. She has this disease now, and her body is very dirty, so you should stay away from her in the future. Don''t be touched by her, and she won''t live long with this disease now, and it''s estimated that she won''t live long. She''s afraid that she will settle accounts with you or something, so you let Huo Qingyue take you in and out, and he takes you in and out. When a person wants to go out, don''t go out if you have nothing, don''t go out I''ve wandered around. Try not to go out at night. I think this person is very scary. Now that he''s ill, I''m afraid she''ll pull someone into the water. "

 Chapter 1138

    She is not talking nonsense, because she has gone to the hospital for maternity examination, and she will go to the maternity examination as soon as the time comes. Every time during the maternity examination, she will see people who are pregnant mothers like herself staring at their stomachs. Indeed, no one''s stomach is as big as hers.

    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he reached out and touched her stomach, squatted down, kissed her on the stomach and said, "that should be my fat girl who grew fat. The food was too good, so she was so fat."

    He didn''t feed the good food.

    After Gu yuehuan changed his clothes, he went out with him with his bag on his back.

    Now her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, so she walks very slowly. She still needs him to help her walk and support her waist before she can walk.

    Gu yuehuan went to the door of the department store, got out of the car and went in with him. Before going in, he said to Huo Qingyue, "wait a minute. I''ll buy my own clothes. Don''t choose my own clothes. Don''t choose some messy clothes for me. What colors are pink and tender, like the colors worn by some little girls are not suitable for me. I''ll be a mother. If I buy those colors and wear them out, I''ll laugh to death."

    Gu yuehuan used to go shopping with him every time. The clothes Huo Qingyue bought for himself were either small pink clothes or big pink clothes. Gu yuehuan was embarrassed to wear outside, or fluorescent powder. It was too straight and aesthetic.

    Huo Qingyue looked like another one, saying what was good. As a result, after entering, he specially chose pink clothes, and he still liked pink clothes. He picked out the pink clothes and put them around Gu yuehuan. He thought they were pretty good-looking. He picked them out and said to her, "how about this clothes? I think they are especially suitable for you."

    Gu yuehuan now looked at her with a dark face. Hearing what he said, he was really angry and helpless, and his stomach was about to hurt.

 Chapter 1139

    Gu yuehuan is at the door now. The weather has heated up recently, and it is not as cold as before, so she is a little greedy. I don''t know why she especially wants to eat a popsicle now.

    Originally, I didn''t have this idea, but as soon as I went out, I saw an old man pushing a cart to sell popsicles. This is an old-fashioned popsicle. Now in the natural refrigerator in winter, many grandfathers will push their cars to sell popsicles.

    Gu yuehuan was greedy when he heard people shouting to sell popsicles. He hadn''t eaten popsicles for a long time, and now he especially wanted one.

    Looking at Huo Qingyue eagerly, he said, "buy me a popsicle. These old popsicles are delicious. I want to eat them."

    Huo Qingyue heard this and glanced at it not far away. Indeed, he saw an old grandfather selling popsicles, but he was unwilling to give them to her. She was still pregnant now. How could she eat these things? It was bad for the baby in her stomach.

    "No, my mother said that you can''t eat these things after pregnancy. Bear it until you have a baby."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t agree. It''s only about five months now. It''s going to take at least a few months to have a baby and then have a confinement. When it''s time to eat, your mouth is not greedy.

    I don''t know why I want to eat it urgently now.

    "I want to eat now. Buy it for me now. I''ll take a few bites, and then I''ll give you the rest. Now? Don''t you see it? Mom can''t see it, and it''s OK to eat a little. I asked the doctor before, and the doctor said if there is no problem, you can buy it for me. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. In order to keep the baby in my stomach for a long time, I want to eat one bite, and you can give me one bite.", Otherwise I can''t walk now, husband, husband. "

    Gu yuehuan usually doesn''t play coquettish, and he doesn''t call his husband to play coquettish. As soon as he calls his husband to play coquettish, he is accurate, so he will call his husband to play coquettish when it''s critical. Now it''s really the word "husband". Huo Qingyue can''t stand it at all, and he directly compromises and looks at the direction not far away.

 Chapter 1140

    Gu yuehuan looked at her begging with herself with a broken bowl. After thinking for a while, she was ready to give her money.

    But just then, the beggar in front of him showed a look of contempt and said, "Gu yuehuan, so do you sympathize with me? Or do you think I''m poor and want to send me money."

    Gu yuehuan felt a little familiar when he heard this. This voice is really a familiar voice, as if he had heard it somewhere.

    Gu yuehuan looked at the beggar in front of him, looking sour and smelly, completely different from the people in his previous memory, so he thought he was wrong, and when he was ready to leave, the beggar in front of him lifted up his hair, exposed his dirty hair inside, and looked at her.

    Gu Yuewei looked at her with a sad smile and said, "can''t you recognize me? My good sister really can''t recognize me now. Seeing that I''m so down and out, I can''t recognize myself now. How can my good sister recognize me?"

    Gu yuehuan thought her voice was too familiar just now, and suddenly thought of Gu Yuewei, so she wanted to go. Now when she saw Gu Yuewei here, it was obviously her.

    It''s just that he almost couldn''t recognize such a down-to-earth appearance. How could he become a beggar and still beg in the street in such a way.

    Gu yuehuan frowned, Gu Yuewei said with a smile: "Don''t you think it''s incredible that I''m so confused that I''ve become a beggar. Now the beggars all over the street still ask you for money. I also think it''s incredible, but what should I do? I''m expelled, I have nowhere to go, I have no money, and I''m going to starve to death on the street. These days, I''ve been begging on the street, otherwise I can''t live. I''m a beggar now, are you satisfied What happened? Are you satisfied with Gu yuehuan seeing me like this? You''ll be relieved if you harm me like this, won''t you? "

 Chapter 1141

    Being a rich wife has been going smoothly all her life, so I have the picture of seeing her lead such a nourishing life in my old age.

    "Do you know what kind of life you lived in my dream in your last life? It''s simply the kind of life we dream of you living. Your last life was particularly miserable. You sold it to the factory and worked for a lifetime. You also went to pick up garbage, just like me now, picking up garbage and turning it into a beggar. You said it was funny, but you liked Huo Qingyue so much, but you didn''t have a lover with him in your dream, and he got married, and he was imprisoned all his life. You Why do I dream of these pictures? It''s not true. It''s like it happened. "

    Gu yuehuan didn''t speak, and his face became more and more wrong.

    "But when I woke up, I found that I was dreaming after all. You said how wonderful it would be if it developed like the previous life in my dream."

    Gu Yuewei smiled and cried, "do you really have things in my previous life and this life? I had a good life in my previous life, but this life is so bad. Why can''t you follow the development of my previous life? If there is a previous life, if you have a bad life, then I''ll have a good life. Why should I have such a bad life, if you want to have such a good life, it''s all because of you!"

    "You should be like in my dream. You are the last beggar, not me. Why is such a good beauty a dream? I wake up and find nothing. Why can''t I stay in a dream and have that dream all my life?"

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t say a word when she said so.

    In fact, she thought it really happened in her last life.

    She thought that in her last life, she really existed.

    She''s really gone with the wind and the water all her life.

    Gu Yuewei looked at Gu yuehuan in a daze. It was really a good time, so she wanted to end it with her at that moment and die together. Anyway, she won''t live long, and she''s not happy. I have to break up with her.

 Chapter 1142

    Gu yuehuan screamed because he saw such a picture.

    Huo Qingyue saw this situation and immediately protected Gu yuehuan in his arms.

    I''m afraid that she and her baby will see such a bloody picture, so cover her eyes, don''t let her see, cover her in her arms, and touch her hair, so that she doesn''t have to be too afraid.

    Gu yuehuan just witnessed it with his own eyes. It''s impossible to say he''s not afraid. As soon as he closes his eyes, he sees such a bloody picture. He has something that smashed people to death, and it''s still the kind of fragmentation.

    Fortunately, when it fell, she closed her eyes and didn''t look too bloody.

    Gu yuehuan estimated that she would never forget that she was afraid until the moment she closed her eyes. Seeing Gu Yuewei''s unwilling eyes and eyes that never closed, she kept her eyes open with resentment.

    So it''s particularly scary.

    Gu yuehuan felt that he had to burn incense and worship Buddha when he went back, otherwise he was afraid that there would be any resentment around him.

    Because such a big thing happened, everyone present was frightened. Someone reported to the public security bureau that they had called someone from the hospital to save people.

    Gu yuehuan, you are curious about what happened behind. When you see the people in the hospital coming for rescue, they have been torn apart like that. It is impossible to save them, and there is blood everywhere.

    People die long ago.

    Gu yuehuan has never thought that one day Gu yuehuan will die in front of her, and her death is so fierce. Or died for this reason.

    After Gu yuehuan returned home, she felt that maybe everything was fate. She died in her last life when Gu Yuewei pushed her down from upstairs and fell to the ground.

    As a result, Gu Yuewei''s death in this life was smashed down by something from high above, and everything coincided. Perhaps it was to let her redeem the sins of her previous life.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1143

    When Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying saw the news, they immediately called Gu yuehuan, because they saw them on TV, so they glanced casually. Seeing that the two of them were there and Gu Yuewei was still dead in front of them, she was worried about their accident and asked about the situation.

    Huo Qingyue explained to them that there was nothing to pacify the two of them before hanging up.

    Huo Qingyue couldn''t wait to go back to the room after hanging up the phone. His wife was alone in the room, so she was afraid that he was afraid in the room. After all, it was easy for a person to think nonsense.

    Huo Qingyue went in and looked at Gu yuehuan lying in bed.

    Lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, I didn''t sleep. I just thought about things there and opened my eyes. I was very energetic.

    In fact, after coming back from rebirth, she didn''t think much about the things in her previous life. First, because it was already in her previous life, things had happened, and she wanted to live a good life, so she didn''t think much about the things in her previous life.

    But because of Gu Yuewei''s affairs, she always thought of the things in her previous life tonight and closed her eyes, that is, all kinds of things that happened in her previous life.

    She''s actually a little scared.

    Fear that you are the one who dreams. As soon as you wake up, tell her that all these things have never happened, and there is no chance for her to be born again. When she woke up, it was Gu yuehuan, who was over half a century old.

    She has no present everything, no present baby, no present family, no present Huo Qingyue.

    How lonely she has to be, how terrible she has to be, so she doesn''t want to be a dream, nor does she want to become like that in her previous life.

    Because of her wishful thinking, she couldn''t sleep and was always worried.

 Chapter 1144

    Gu yuehuan touched his stomach in surprise and said, "I didn''t know if it was an illusion just now. I felt that the baby in my stomach kicked me, and just kicked me. My stomach moved. Is this fetal movement?"

    Huo Qingyue was very excited when he heard this. He stretched out his hand and touched her stomach. He put his ear on her stomach and wanted to see if the baby was really moving.

    The reason why the two people are so surprised is that the baby is too lazy.

    Before going for an examination, the doctor said that generally, fetal movement will occur after more than four months.

    But when the month came, Gu zuohuan was very anxious to see that the baby had not moved.

    Only those who become mothers know that they are not afraid of heaven and earth before becoming mothers, but after becoming mothers, they are afraid of whether the children will be unhealthy, whether something will happen, or whether they can survive in the stomach.

    Gu Yuewei''s lesson is that her baby in her stomach was stillborn, so Gu yuehuan sometimes fears whether she will also be stillborn because of improper care.

    This fear depends on whether the child has no fetal movement, that is, whether the child will not move, or has... The worst kind.

    So I went for an examination when I didn''t see the child move for more than four months. The doctor comforted that people are different from people, so some people are early, some people are late to see whether it is difficult for the baby, some babies are very active, kick every day, and jump around when their mother''s stomach, and the noisy mother can''t bear it.

    Some babies just don''t move, just like a lazy little pig.

    Hearing that the doctor said there was nothing wrong, the two of them were relieved, but they didn''t see how the fetus moved after they came back.

    Gu yuehuan has made plans. The child in his belly is a lazy pig.

 Chapter 1145

    I don''t know if I listened to my father. After saying this, the child really didn''t kick, so quiet.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t help laughing at this situation.

    Huo Qing saw that there was no movement, and the child was particularly good and more determined: "I said it must be a girl. Look how good it is. What does the father say, that is, what is the son''s words? Can he be so obedient? Only the girl is so obedient."

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t know what divine logic he is. Once something is identified, what a girl does is a girl, and what a girl does is what a girl does.

    When she saw him so happy, she didn''t mean to tell him how she felt like a big fat boy, because the child in her stomach seemed to be a little strong, and that step was very heavy.

    However, she was never pregnant, and she didn''t know what it was like to kick the baby down, so she didn''t tell Huo Qingyue what she thought. The boy and girl didn''t know until the end. Now if she told him about big fat boy, it would probably dampen his enthusiasm.

    ¡­¡­

    After Li Shuyuan hung up the phone, she didn''t feel uneasy. She always felt that she had a special hatred for their family.

    So after hanging up the phone, he said to Jiang Daying speechlessly: "You said how we offended their family care people, and whether we had a grudge against them. Why did we have to do this again and again? Now Gu Yuewei has to die in front of Yue Huan. Yue Huan is still pregnant. I don''t know what I would think after seeing such a bloody picture. It''s simply that we had a grudge against them at the beginning, and it''s not easy now, and I don''t know why. It''s really a grudge."

    Jiang Daying felt that this thing was too coincidental. It was really doomed, and she really had a grudge against their family.

 Chapter 1146

    Huo Qingyue also asked her to take it with her, so as not to make the old man unhappy. Moreover, this thing can play a psychological role anyway, so it''s better to wear it.

    Gu yuehuan has no choice but to wear it on his neck to go out. He really hasn''t seen anyone wear threeorfour peace Charms when going out.

    When she walked out the door like that, everyone thought she was superstitious, but if there was any way not to take it, the family had to talk about it.

    Today, Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue went to have a wedding party. Jiang Lu and Li Hui were married for the second time, so they didn''t make a big deal, so they just invited the brothers in the factory to have a meal.

    They don''t go back to each other''s homes and villages. Now it''s the old society, so the second marriage is still so popular. If it''s too high, it''s funny in the group, and it''s not convenient to have a big wedding, so it''s in the city. Make it bigger.

    At that time, it''s OK to go back to both parties'' homes and have a meal in each other''s.

    Jiang Lu is dressed in red. Although she has been married twice, this marriage is obviously much happier than the first time.

    Huo Qingyue is not interested in these things. He is also able to be icy. Just sitting there, others dare not approach him.

    He came to accompany Gu yuehuan, and Jiang Lu invited him, so he couldn''t help coming, so he came here and sat down.

    Huo Qingyue suddenly thought of the first time he came to propose a marriage, Gu yuehuan promised you without thinking about it, so now he asked her, "daughter-in-law, do you fall in love with me at first sight? When I came to propose a marriage, you promised me directly without thinking about it. Then you liked me."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know how to answer this. After all, didn''t he know his own conditions? At the beginning, he looked like that in the village of that small and shabby place. His condition was simply a sweet cake in the village. Which girl in the village didn''t like him. It was a door-to-door marriage proposal, and she was blind and didn''t agree.

 Chapter 1147

    Huo Qingyue: "... If you say it''s because my knowledge is with me, I won''t mind so much. It''s because of my face."

    Gu yuehuan is also for the genes of his family. At that time, he was so ugly. If he had a good husband, he would have a child in the future. How good genes are!

    This gene is good, which means you look comfortable. It''s for the sake of future generations.

    "No, it''s the hard truth that you look good. If you think you look good, our baby daughter will look good in the future, so think about it. Isn''t it a little less uncomfortable here?"

    Huo Qingyue: "... I have to thank you, right?"

    Gu yuehuan was amused by his appearance, and he couldn''t thank him.

    But it was really because of this idea that she got together, so she stopped teasing him.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Di is eating beside now. Recently, she has no appetite, because she can''t eat anything like this in the early stage of pregnancy. It''s really too uncomfortable.

    Now I can''t eat anything, but for the sake of the children in my stomach, I can only slowly stuff it in one by one.

    Looking at Gu yuehuan, Zhao Di went to her and said, "yuehuan, didn''t you recommend sister Jiang Lu to buy a house with her husband before? Can you recommend it to Dahe? He is ready to buy a house, and we are going to move to a new house, but we don''t know where the lot is good, didn''t you say that the price of where the lot will rise in the future? So you tell us, where the lot is good, we will buy the house there."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan didn''t know how she became a real estate agent. She asked her all the time. She couldn''t say it too obviously. She could only give them places that would definitely appreciate in the future.

    "How did you think of buying a house?"

    Zhao Di said this with a little shy smile, I couldn''t help but say proudly: "Don''t Dahe say I''m pregnant? Because I''m pregnant, he wants to buy a house for our family, so he can''t live in the rental house all his life. Now the rental house is OK, but after the baby is born, it''s definitely impossible to stay in the rental house, so he wants to buy a house. After that, the baby can also live in the new house. And he said that having a house is guaranteed, and renting a house can''t live for a lifetime. Now he also makes some money, but it''s not here Did you pay dividends at the end of the year? He said his money could also buy a house. So I''m going to buy a house. Isn''t it better to have a house? "

 Chapter 1148

    Zhao Di nodded and said: "I can recognize some words and write, but only a little. Look at the words you say. If I can''t, I''ll use pinyin instead. When I went back, I asked Dahe. When I just got married with him, he sent me to study, and went to those adult night schools. It''s better to know some words, so let me study. I''m working very hard now, mainly to let me read, No If you have the ability to write, just recognize a few big words. "

    Gu yuehuan was completely surprised to hear Zhao Di say so. He really didn''t expect Jiang Dahe to be so considerate.

    Let Zhao Di learn everything. Although he was indifferent to Zhao Di, there is no denying that he was very good to Zhao di.

    Given Zhao Di, others can''t give it, so Zhao Di married him, is really happy.

    No wonder they all say that whether they are happy after marriage depends entirely on how they treat her after marriage.

    If you treat her well, happiness is beyond words, and no one can hide it.

    Zhao Di looks really happy now.

    "Who cares about the money in your family?" Gu yuehuan couldn''t help asking.

    Zhao Di said, "he gave it to me. He said he wouldn''t care about money, and he couldn''t use local money, so he gave it to me, so I used it when the child was born, so now it''s all my money, but I don''t care much about money, just spend it when it''s time to spend it, don''t spend it when it''s not time to spend it, and I don''t know how to manage it. He still trusts me."

    Gu yuehuan was more relieved to hear this.

    I read her a place and told her to buy it according to this place. It seems that the market is still good now, and there must be room for appreciation in the future. I won''t lose money if I buy it. Zhao Di listened and wrote it down.

 Chapter 1149

    She was so scared that she quickly returned these to him and said, "don''t do this. I don''t want to manage these things. These things are too headache. I can''t manage things in my own factory. You let me manage you. I don''t want to manage your money anymore. What do you care about you and what I care about me is nothing."

    After the two of them got married, except for the first period of time, when they were in the countryside, Huo Qingyue gave her money as soon as she got paid. When they came to the big city, they returned to the Huo family, and their money was in their own hands.

    Such a life is nourishing, and you don''t have to check your husband''s account.

    At first, because she spent money on food and drink at home, and he had money to pay, so he gave her the money directly.

    At that time, it was also very good, but now when I come back to the Huo family, the Huo family doesn''t pay like ordinary office workers. He is the general manager, so he pays dividends according to the company.

    This kind of one-time dividend is either a lot or especially much. On the whole, it''s quite frightening, so it''s not under her control. Plus later, she opened her own factory and milk tea shop to do business. She had enough money and a lot of bills.

    So Gu yuehuan felt very headache.

    Don''t see these now.

    Huo Qingyue looked at her suspiciously and said, "but don''t you envy Zhao Di when she manages her husband''s money?"

    Gu yuehuan really wanted to cry when she heard this. When did she want to take care of her husband''s money?

    "Huo Qingyue, if I''m angry one day, it must be you. When did I look envious? I didn''t envy at all. I just saw Zhao Di that she''s doing well now. I''m very happy. Don''t give me this. Some don''t have it. Take care of your own money. I don''t want to take care of you." After saying that, she angrily returned the things to him, lifted the quilt by herself, and lay down to sleep.

    Huo Qingyue was also inexplicable when he saw this. They all said that women''s hearts are sea needles.

 Chapter 1150

    Huo linwen lived in the hospital for more than half a month, every day like waste.

    There is no way but to get a hospital. People in the hospital regard him as mentally ill.

    Up to now, he has no way to accept himself. Like a eunuch, he has no way to be humane, and he is a man.

    So he was very angry.

    But we have to treat it in the hospital. No matter how we treat it, we don''t use it. We make ourselves as neurotic as in the hospital. We get angry and angry every day.

    The nurses in the hospital tried to throw him out, but there was nothing they could do.

    Now that the treatment has been done, you can leave the hospital when there is nothing wrong with your body.

    Huo linwen was discharged from the hospital, but her body was always useless. After returning home, I heard that Gu Yuewei was dead. She was killed by high-altitude objects on the street.

    Huo linwen was silly when he heard the news. The woman didn''t know whether God would deal with her. It''s really a joke to say that he died before he had time to revenge.

    Gu Yuewei now has no family around. Even if she dies, no one will do a funeral for her, let alone collect her body.

    People died like this. In the end, they only knew a name called Gu Yuewei, and they didn''t know anything. The dead body that no one claimed in the hospital was dealt with according to the hospital.

    However, the woman died, and he had no way to find someone to revenge if he wanted to revenge, so he had to go home.

    Now that he is like this, he doesn''t know what to do. When he goes back, he immediately buys some drugs to eat. These drugs are advertised and said to be used for aphrodisiac. He just wants to try it and see if it works. It''s useless to find it later.

    The more he thought, the more sad he became.

    I even wanted to go to the girls in the song and dance hall, but I found it useless at all.

 Chapter 1151

    Zhao Yun listened to his arrangement and was a little worried, "what about Lin Wen? What are you going to do with Lin Wen? He is like this now. If he doesn''t have a share in the company, he will think crooked."

    Huo Jianjin explained: "I know Lin Wen''s temperament. I know how much he weighs. He''s not this material. He doesn''t know how to manage the company at all, and he doesn''t have such a brain. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t understand these things at all, and only eats, drinks and plays. How can I be relieved to give the company to him? The company will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later. So give the company to Qingyue, and Lin Wen has the shares of the company, and he can eat dividends every year Don''t be a dandy. The money is enough for him to spend all his life. I''m afraid he can''t feed him with the money. "

    Although Zhao Yun felt this way, he was still a little uneasy. "The two brothers had a bad relationship from childhood to adulthood. Now if the company doesn''t manage him, he may be very angry. After all, he is a direct descendant, and he is the eldest son."

    "What''s the matter? It''s not a feudal society that requires an eldest son to inherit. Isn''t it all who is the material and who will inherit it? Qingyue is born to do this business. You see, the company is booming after being managed by him, and it has doubled. So I''m relieved to leave it to him. If I hand over the company to Lin Wen, I don''t know whether this child will destroy my company or not. I''ve already decided, That''s it. "

    "Then don''t tell the story and come secretly, otherwise I''m afraid the child will think crooked after hearing it. He has just been discharged from the hospital and is not feeling well."

    As soon as Zhao Yun said this, Huo linwen couldn''t hear it completely. He kicked the door open and walked in and said, "shut up, you stinky woman. What are you pretending to say? You still care about me and be considerate of me. In fact, you''ve secretly laughed in your heart now, haven''t you? Very happy, because the bitch you were born into inherited the company. In the future, your mother and son will go to heaven."

 Chapter 1152

    Huo Jianjin was a little angry when he heard this, and slapped him. "Shut up, you unfilial son! Up to now, you don''t know what''s wrong with you. You dare to talk to us like this. You''re really against you."

    Huo linwen laughed louder after being slapped, looked at him bloodthirsty with scarlet eyes, stretched out his hand to cover his face and licked the corners of his mouth, "Huo Jianjin, I will remember your slap. From small to large, I will remember how many times you hit me. You haven''t hit Huo Qingyue. From small to large, you hit me. I remember everything. Because you hate me, I will let you remember that you slap me today. One day, I will double it back to you. Don''t you like your cheap son? One day, I will prove it to you, both of us , who''s good? From now on, I have nothing to do with you, and I''m not your Huo Jianjin''s seed! "

    After saying that, Huo linwen turned around and left. With that ferocity, Huo Jianjin felt a little uncomfortable covering his chest. He had this problem when he was old and had been in charge of the company, so a lot of pain came out.

    Now his blood pressure is breathed up, and his heart feels very painful at night, so painful that he can''t breathe.

    Seeing him like this, Zhao Yun was very worried. He helped him sit down and said, "how are you? Do you want to pay for him like this if you have nothing to do? What''s wrong with your body?"

    Huo Jiangang was angry, and now it took a long time to slow down. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry. It''s all because of that smelly boy''s anger. Listen to what he just said, is that the attitude of talking to his father? I really don''t know how this smelly boy became like this. His mother really can''t teach. I really don''t know what to do with a good child like this."

 Chapter 1153

    "If you go abroad to learn to do business and let him take you to do business, you must be powerful and don''t let their family look down on you. You must learn something and come back to honor your ancestors!"

    Song qinya also has a family at home, but it has declined in recent years. When she married the Huo family, her family was rich and powerful, so she was also born with a golden spoon.

    However, in recent years, the development of the family has gradually developed abroad, especially her brother. He has settled abroad, so he has less contact with his family.

    However, her brother loved her most from childhood, and her nephew, so if you go to him to take refuge in him, you will definitely not take care of him.

    Hearing this, Huo linwen thought of the scenery of his early days, so he promised to come down and say to song qinya, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll buy a ticket to go abroad to find my uncle tomorrow. I must have learned something and do business with him well. After I have learned something, I will defeat Huo Qingyue and make that little three look good with the old boss. Wait for me, and I will get you out later."

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Dahe and Zhao Di went to see the house the next day. The real estate sale was the one Gu yuehuan knew when he went to see the house.

    The real estate sales are very happy. After all, they are all the guests introduced by him. It''s difficult to sell houses these days. Everyone still thinks I''m better off with money. Who will buy a house?

    So it can''t be done at all. Now people have no sense of buying a house, so it is difficult to sell the house, but developers want to make some money to develop the real estate they feel free, so they let them sell it. Now sales are very difficult.

    Selling a house doesn''t earn much, but because it''s all introduced by Gu yuehuan, this sales performance still exists these days.

    Jiang Dahe and Zhao Di don''t know what to buy, but they see that Li Hui bought three bedrooms and one living room at their house, so they also want to buy three bedrooms and one living room.

 Chapter 1154

    Su yiyoudu was so angry that he didn''t socialize on the agreed weekend and went on a date with her, which was the result.

    Zhao Di went on her honeymoon with Jiang Dahe before. She said she went to the seaside, which was especially fun.

    Back two people''s feelings are also particularly good, sweet as honey.

    Su Yiyou envies and also wants to spend her honeymoon. After all, the two have just married and haven''t been long.

    She mentioned it to Jiang Luyou. As a result, he said that the company was very busy recently, because by the end of the year, all kinds of funds had to be settled.

    So there was no time at all. He was still busy socializing and said that he would take her after the spring of the next year. So she gave up the idea of honeymoon.

    Su Yiyou thought he was quite good, not noisy, just wanted to go out with him on a date. As a result, he went out to socialize today.

    She has been dating him for a long time. Every time she asks him if he has time. He says he has time, so she makes an appointment for this weekend. As a result, he went to dinner again.

    It''s OK to go out and socialize, but he didn''t come back until midnight.

    I came back in the middle of the night, and I still had such a strong smell of wine.

    Suyiyou was unhappy at home all day today, and she didn''t want to go out to play. She waited for him to come back and wanted to see when he would come back. It turned out that he had to come back so late. When he came back, he pulled his clothes drunk and said he wanted to take a bath and go to bed.

    Su Yiyou originally wanted to ask him what he meant when he came back. Now she saw him pulling his clothes ready to go to bed and said to him, "how much wine have you drunk?"

    Jiang Luyou was a little confused. When you came back, you fell on the bed, and his forehead was particularly painful. He stretched out his hand to hammer his forehead and said, "there is no way to drink a lot. Those bosses have to toast one or two, so they can only drink. If they don''t drink, they can''t talk about business. They won''t accept the money. They are people who like drinking. They drink so much when they drink, and now they feel dizzy."

 Chapter 1155

    Jiang Luyou also knew that he was sorry, so after hearing this, he laughed and said, "what if I say my wife I love you, will it be more useful?"

    Suyiyou: "... Are you drunk after all? If you are drunk, can you still talk to me like this?"

    Jiang Luyou nodded firmly and said, "I am indeed drunk, but I also want to confess to my wife."

    Su Yiyou is well now. He originally wanted to settle accounts with him. After hearing these words, he couldn''t speak out. Cover him with a quilt, let him go to bed early, and settle accounts with him tomorrow.

    Su Yiyou was ready to wash his clothes when she thought so, but she found... Lipstick marks on his clothes.

    Su Yiyou usually uses lipstick himself, so when he saw the lipstick print, he immediately understood that it was a lipstick used by women, and it was so obvious and so deep.

    She was a little angry. Didn''t he go to dinner today? When he went out, he asked him who he had. He said that only a few big bosses and the like were men, so he was relieved that he went to dinner. Now how could there be this lipstick print? It was still on his clothes. His shirt was white, so it was particularly obvious to see this red lipstick print.

    Su Yiyou saw this print and her hands were shaking. She thought it was impossible for the two of them to go out to eat secretly after they had only been married for a month, but she didn''t know how to get this. Is there a woman in the wine table hall.

    It''s not uncommon to have women. After all, some big bosses will take their secretaries out.

    So maybe those women can dye what they can. It''s impossible to stick it in front of those women. Let those women kiss it.

 Chapter 1156

    Suyiyou listened to him actively explain to himself. Although he was angry, he also slowed down his anger for more than half.

    She asked him, "yesterday you went to drink with those big bosses. Is there a woman on the table?"

    Jiang Luyou said honestly, "yes, how can there be no women? Those big bosses took their junior and senior secretaries with them, but those who kept them privately passed."

    He is not a fool. After talking about business for so many years, he has long known that those big bosses have these people on the surface and who they are in private. Everyone knows it clearly. Those women are more spoiled than one, just like blood sucking foxes.

    Heavy makeup is pretty ugly, but those big bosses like this taste, and he doesn''t understand it.

    Suyiyou was even more angry when she heard this, Take his shirt yesterday, throw it in front of him and ask him: "Then explain to me what these things are and why your shirt is dyed with lipstick prints. Are these lipstick prints women''s? Why do you talk about business, and those women stick them to you? Don''t say you accidentally got them. You accidentally got this position. You are so tall, they don''t stand on tiptoe. How can they get you here?"

    Just below the neck to the chest.

    A particularly ambiguous place.

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou took the shirt over and looked at the red marks. He didn''t know where it was rubbed, and he didn''t touch those women.

    "I really don''t know. I didn''t touch those women yesterday, and those women didn''t come near me. Maybe it was accidentally done, and I don''t know how to do it. I was too drunk behind."

    Su Yiyou doesn''t believe this reason. He can touch it himself.

 Chapter 1157

    Jiang Luyou felt ridiculous when he heard this. How could he be touched by those women? He would be uncomfortable when he was touched by others. Although he didn''t know how the lipstick print came from, he obviously knew that he couldn''t touch other women and hadn''t been touched by other women.

    Seeing that Su Yiyou was so angry, she took her hand and hugged her in her arms: "I swear to you, I really didn''t touch any women yesterday, and I wasn''t touched by any women. I don''t know how this lipstick print came from, but if I touch other women, or am touched by other women, is it good?"

    Suyiyou thought this was reasonable. He didn''t look like a liar.

    So Su Yiyou believed him, "that''s what you said. You really didn''t touch other women. This lipstick was also accidentally made."

    Jiang Luyou nodded very definitely and said yes.

    Although Su Yiyou thinks this reason is a little difficult to pass, he also believes that he can''t cheat her. It''s unnecessary.

    Su Yiyou believed him. Jiang Luyou told him to pack up and take her shopping later. She didn''t want to go to the movies and buy clothes, just take her.

    It was already afternoon when Su Yiyou went out with him.

    Li Shuyuan saw the two of them go out and asked if they would come back for dinner. They said they would go to a western restaurant and would not come back for dinner.

    Li Shuyuan also understood that she also made them have a good time.

    Su Yiyou picked out a white skirt and went out. Jiang Luyou also wore a white shirt to match her.

    The two of them went to the department store to shop first and then buy movie tickets. Jiang Luyou went to buy movie tickets. Su Yiyou wanted to go to the toilet and wash his hands.

    As a result, I didn''t expect to meet Su Yishen in the toilet by such a coincidence.

 Chapter 1158

    Su Yiyou was stunned when she heard this. She thought that the shirt she saw yesterday was the woman''s clothes.

    "What do you mean by that? Don''t slander people. He''s not like that." Su Yiyou looked at her warily, not believing it.

    "My good sister, you are really kind. I just want to remind you that men are like this. Where is a cat that doesn''t cheat? Besides, I''m not making up. If I didn''t see him in the restaurant yesterday, how could I know that he appeared in the restaurant? In the evening, he hugged a woman. However, it''s normal for people of his identity to go out and socialize and take a woman out But don''t lose your temper. Everything goes well at home. "

    Su Yishen made it clear that she was deliberately mocking her. After that, she left with a smile.

    Su Yiyou stayed where he was for a long time and didn''t slow down. Was su Yishen''s words true or false? Did he really find a woman to accompany him to dinner yesterday? If he is socializing, how can he not call himself, but ask other women to socialize, but if not, how can she see him in the restaurant

    The woman Su Yishen said won''t really kiss him.

    Suyiyou had a good temper and mood in the afternoon, but she couldn''t stand hearing these words. She was afraid, and Jiang Luyou cheated outside.

    In fact, she didn''t get along with him very much. The two got to know each other very quickly. After they met, they didn''t talk about each other for long. They got married in a few months. Although they felt that they knew each other, they didn''t feel that they knew each other.

    She was afraid that if all men in the world were black, it would be over.

    Her father is like this. He is still restless after marrying two wives. You are now an old man, and there are still three or four outside. There are many women outside.

 Chapter 1159

    Jiang Luyou''s answer was really full of desire for survival. He thought there was nothing wrong with this matter, so his answer was very normal.

    Hearing this, Su Yiyou felt that the aggrieved ones were stuck there, and he didn''t know what to do. He said he didn''t like it and didn''t know whether he really didn''t like it.

    If he didn''t like it, how could he not take her out to socialize and let her go out, so he would go out to socialize by himself.

    Just not taking her there made her feel a little wronged.

    "If you really don''t like it, you can take me there. Anyway, I haven''t seen the world, so I want to see what it''s like to go out and socialize. Can''t I go with you?"

    Jiang Luyou heard that there was something wrong with the way she wanted to go with her. He closed the menu and asked her, "why do you want to go with me? What happened?"

    Suyiyou can''t say she doesn''t believe him. She also wants to see if there are many girls here when they socialize.

    If she said it bluntly, she would show her horse''s feet, and she couldn''t say it directly. Now she swallowed trouble here in a breath, "no, she''s just curious to see what your entertainment is like. If you don''t like to take me there, you won''t go."

    Jiang Luyou comforted her and said, "just like that, it''s no fun. I won''t take you because it''s not suitable for you."

    Suyiyou was even more aggrieved when she heard this. Instead of taking her, she took other women. It was very interesting.

    She gave a perfunctory smile without answering, but she was not interested in watching movies later, and she had been thinking about her sister''s words.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan is now in the factory, and now he has to deliver the goods to the next city.

    The previously agreed batch of goods has been delivered. After receiving the goods, there is no damage, and it is also very popular, so many large shopping malls have to buy another batch of goods.

 Chapter 1160

    This batch of things that I worked overtime was finally completed on the 27th. I had planned to complete it on the 29th, but it was completed on the 27th.

    We didn''t have much rest, so we thought we could finish it early and go home early for the new year.

    Gu yuehuan has bothered Li Hui to run to the next city with his brothers these two days. He introduced a total of five brothers to come, so he bought five big trucks, and now they all load goods and run back and forth twice.

    Run twice a day, and you can deliver all these goods in two days.

    Gu yuehuan''s main reason is that it''s too boring to keep the baby at home, so he specially came to have a look at their situation. Now it''s packed and ready for delivery. After delivering the goods, he can finish the payment.

    Li Hui looked at Gu yuehuan coming. He was startled. He hurried forward to hold her and said, "landlady, I said you don''t come out if you have such a big stomach. We can handle these things. I''ll send the account book to your house to have a look at it for you in person at that time. There''s absolutely no mistake. You''ll be the landlady now. Don''t come out by yourself, lest there''s something wrong with your stomach. I''m so afraid."

    Gu yuehuan can''t laugh or cry every time he hears this. Although he has a big belly, he is not completely unable to walk. It''s good for the baby with a belly to have regular activities.

    And she''s only five months old. She can''t walk after five months. How can she endure five months later? Now she''s bored to come and have a look.

    In addition, the recent weather is good and not very cold, and there is a big sun to bask in, which is also good for your body.

    "Brother Li Hui, don''t worry about me. I''ve only been here for five months. It''s nothing. I can''t walk as you say. It''s no problem."

    Li Hui was afraid of something wrong with her, so he took a stool and helped her sit down. "Then sit down. After sitting down, I''ll show you the account book and count the number for you."

 Chapter 1161

    At that time, let Zhaodi go to the milk tea shop to help as the store manager, which solves this problem.

    She thought so. When there was nothing to do in the afternoon, she went to the department store in the east to check the price of the store and asked if there were any suitable shops for rent.

    The current department stores must be a little old for the future. It is normal to close down and renovate them, so these stores must not be bought.

    Rent only.

    Asked about the price. If you rent it, the monthly price is still within the affordable range. If the business is good, the return price is also high.

    Gu yuehuan is going to open two more milk tea shops. One is a shop near the school, which will never lose money after buying it. The other is to open it in this department store.

    Gu yuehuan thought so. He negotiated the price with the owner of the department store and said he would rent it after the new year, so he came to sign it.

    The boss was also good at talking, saying that he would leave one free for her.

    Gu yuehuan strolled around the department store, bought some food and went back.

    It was just evening, and when she was about to have dinner, she saw Huo Qingyue writing Spring Festival couplets outside. The tables are all stretched out.

    The four treasures of the study and the red paper of the Spring Festival couplets are outside. Looking at his posture, he really writes the Spring Festival couplets.

    Gu yuehuan was curious that he could write Spring Festival couplets. He didn''t know he had this ability.

    She went over and asked him, "you can also write Spring Festival couplets. I didn''t know you could write Spring Festival couplets before."

    She only knew that the words he wrote were good-looking, really good-looking, powerful, and as special as others.

    I didn''t expect to write Spring Festival couplets.

    Huo Qingyue was not prepared to write Spring Festival couplets, but the old lady stopped him and asked him to write Spring Festival couplets, saying that it was because his father taught him to write a lot of calligraphy from childhood. He was trained since childhood, for fear that he would be unfamiliar and forget his ancestors'' skills. So let him write.

 Chapter 1162

    Although she was helpless, after all, her elders and some relatives of her family accepted it.

    She now looked at Huo Qingyue''s beautiful calligraphy. The Spring Festival couplets had been finished. She couldn''t help but want to post them by herself. She said to him, "why don''t you post Spring Festival couplets for me? I haven''t posted Spring Festival couplets before. I''m very curious."

    Huo Qingyue didn''t give it: "no, you''re pregnant now. Your stomach is so big. Climb up and down. I''m afraid of accidents. I''ll post Spring Festival couplets for you to watch."

    Gu yuehuan was unhappy. "That''s no good. It doesn''t make any sense. I just want to stick Spring Festival couplets by myself. It''s okay. Isn''t there a stool? You let me on the stool, and you can hold me. Now I can climb. I don''t stick it on the top, and I stick it next to it. If you don''t stick it to me, I don''t think it''s interesting. I want to try it myself. Do you stick it to me?"

    The more Huo Qing looked at Gu yuehuan''s wronged appearance, he couldn''t help it, and handed her the Spring Festival couplets.

    Take out the paste, take out a stool and let her stand on it. Although it is not high, standing on it is just right for her.

    She put the paste on the Spring Festival couplets and stuck them to find a symmetry.

    Just stick it up like this. Although both hands are red, it''s quite fun.

    Gu yuehuan looked at Huo Qingyue happily, and was held down by him after everything was done.

    I washed my hands and went in to eat.

    After Gu yuehuan went in, Mrs. Huo and Zhao Yun asked her, "yuehuan, where are you going for this year''s new year''s Eve dinner?"

    Gu yuehuan was a little stunned when hearing this. He really didn''t think about where to eat.

    Because I promised Mrs. Jiang that I would go back for a day, but I didn''t say when.

    She is married now, so it''s no problem to eat at her husband''s side, so she said, "here it is. Wait until the first day of the new year to eat there."

 Chapter 1163

    Gu yuehuan didn''t have time to see Jiang Dahe before, so he didn''t ask them how they spent the new year.

    Now looking at their big bags and small bags, it is estimated that they will also go back to celebrate the new year.

    Jiang Dahe was carrying something, and Zhao Di couldn''t lift heavy things because she was pregnant, so she gave it to him.

    Just saw Zhao Di and said hello to her. Gu yuehuan took out a red envelope and handed it to her, saying, "this is the new year''s money for your baby. You want to go back."

    Zhao Di said, "yes, I want to go home with him for the new year. My parents in law urged me to go home this year. Because I am pregnant, those relatives at home are still waiting to see their children."

    Gu yuehuan said hello. After a few greetings, they got on the tricycle and went to the railway station.

    Gu yuehuan returned home after closing the milk tea shop. This time, he really had a rest.

    On the 29th day of the year, Huo Qingyue also had a holiday. He recently accepted the company''s full responsibility for him, so he was the last company to have a holiday. Now everything has been done. So it''s a complete holiday.

    Gu yuehuan has nothing to do these days, so he goes to bed every day, then watches TV and eats fruit after getting up.

    Zhao Yun also stewed bird''s nest for her every day, or shark''s fin. She said it was good for her body and stewed it with milk. This bird''s nest was quite enough, which made her fat.

    She doesn''t have much fun watching TV now. It seems very lively outside, so she''s ready to go out.

    Zhao Yun also thought it was fun outside, so Huo Jianjin was going to take her out for a walk.

    Huo Qingyue came back late yesterday, so he didn''t get up until the afternoon. Now he woke up and went down to eat.

    Gu yuehuan came here for the new year for the first time, so he didn''t know what customs there were. It was said that there were flower markets here. The new year in big cities was different from that in small places. This flower market can also buy flowers and so on.

 Chapter 1164

    In this way, he built a fortune tree. Huo Qingyue bought three orange trees back home, so he had to buy more orange trees.

    After buying it, put it in the back of the car and take Gu yuehuan to the temple fair. The temple fair is open year before and year after year. There are many special snacks, all of which are famous here.

    Many Gu yuehuan haven''t eaten. Although he has been here for some time, he hasn''t eaten all the snacks. Now there is just such an opportunity to eat all these snacks.

    The cakes here are all acceptable, that is, bean juice.

    Gu yuehuan took a sip and tasted it. He felt that he was going to heaven. The taste was too unpleasant.

    She bought a cup and tasted it. I heard that these bean juice were hard to drink, but she wanted to try it to see if it was so hard to drink in the legend. Now she took a sip and found it was really so hard to drink.

    She couldn''t drink any more and gave it to Huo Qingyue.

    Huo Qingyue couldn''t eat anything every time since she was pregnant, so she gave it to him. He was also used to it, so he took the bean juice and drank it.

    Gu yuehuan looked at him in surprise after drinking all these without changing his face, and his eyes were scared to fall off: "you actually finished drinking, don''t you think this taste is hard to drink? How can you finish it? Do you feel good?"

    Huo Qing laughed more and more, "it''s good to drink, but outsiders can''t get used to it. I grew up here from childhood, and these things have also been drunk since childhood, so I''ve been used to the taste. It''s good to drink. You''re just not used to it. If you drink this from childhood, you''ll feel good."

    Gu yuehuan felt that he could not accept even if he drank it from childhood to adulthood. He thought it was delicious.

    She thought it tasted strange and smelly. It was better to drink milk tea. Drinking it was a little painful. Sure enough, it was really a habit for local people.

 Chapter 1165

    On New Year''s Eve, Gu yuehuan couldn''t sleep early in the morning. Because someone had set off firecrackers early in the morning, it was very noisy and she couldn''t sleep, so she got up in the morning to help prepare for work, but no, she is pregnant now and won''t let her work if she wants to work.

    Zhao Yun was sitting downstairs for the new year''s Eve dinner. Seeing the way she worked, she was startled and hurriedly pushed her away. "Yuehuan, what are you really doing here? If you are pregnant, don''t come into the kitchen. The oil smoke in the kitchen is too large. Don''t get the smell of oil smoke on your body and get out quickly."

    Gu yuehuan thought of helping, "isn''t it new year''s Eve dinner today? So seeing that you are busy, I want to help."

    "I don''t need your help here. If you don''t help me, just go out. There are so many servants here. Don''t you like strawberries? We bought a lot of strawberries for you when we went out yesterday. Just go out and watch TV."

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to do a favor. Time passed quickly, but there was nothing he could do when he heard this. He had to eat strawberries and watch TV.

    Gu yuehuan received a phone call from Li Shuyuan just after 12 noon. When calling, Li Shuyuan asked with some worry, "yuehuan, how''s it going? Are you awake? Have you eaten?"

    "I''m awake. I''m going to have lunch. I''ve already eaten breakfast. How about you?"

    Lishuyuan was relieved when she heard this. She was a little worried about whether Gu yuehuan would be unhappy when she called at this time. She wouldn''t be unhappy.

    "I also ate. We call you at the 30th of the lunar new year, so I want to call you and say happy new year. Although you will come to us tomorrow, I can''t help but want to call you and say happy new year."

 Chapter 1166

    Later, she went upstairs and waited for a few hours before she could eat. Here, the meal at the age of 30 is eaten earlier.

    Huo Qingyue was too busy some time ago, because there were so many things in the company at the end of the year. People like him, when he was the general manager, were even more tossing and turning.

    I was really tired in those days. I got up early in the morning and went to bed late every day. Now I can make up for my sleep. I slept very late these days. Now I woke up and took a bath. I saw that she came in and took out a box full of money and cash.

    "What are you doing with so much cash? These are all new money. I went to the bank to get it?"

    These are all hundred dollar bills. The current hundred dollar bills are not red, but dark green. This large stack looks particularly bright.

    Huo Qingyue took out another red foreskin after finishing it.

    After handing it to Gu yuehuan, he said, "this is for you. There are large families on both sides. There are many relatives in the family, and there are many children. These days, it is important to have many children, so usually there are several children in a family. Can''t you give them red envelopes? Someone will come to visit the new year from the 30th day of the Lunar New Year tonight, and you have to give them red envelopes at that time."

    This is the custom here. You have to give a red envelope after you get married.

    They just got married this year, but fortunately, they also have children. They also have one in their stomach, which can also be recovered.

    So in the first year of marriage this year, there is no loss in giving each other red envelopes. There is one in my stomach.

    Gu yuehuan really didn''t notice this. When she was young, she didn''t have lucky money at all. Such relatives directly gave money to Zhang Shufen, saying that she had no concept and didn''t feel that way at all.

 Chapter 1167

    When the old lady heard this, she also took out her red envelope and handed it to her, saying, "yuehuan, here is Grandma''s. grandma also gives you red envelopes this year. I wish you every success and good luck. You have one child."

    Gu yuehuan took the red envelope and said thank you, grandma. He was very proud. The red envelope was really big. He felt rich in this way.

    After eating the new year''s Eve dinner for a short time, when I was almost full, I really heard a sound outside, and someone really came to pay a new year''s call.

    Huo Qingyue''s calculation is accurate, because some relatives nearby will come to pay New Year''s greetings on New Year''s Eve because they want to go home to pay New Year''s greetings. Many people come to pay New Year''s greetings today.

    After grandma saw it, she quickly made tea and went to greet her relatives.

    This child is also really many. Two relatives came and brought four children. The child''s mouth was also sweet. When he saw Gu yuehuan, he shouted sweetly, saying congratulations and wealth.

    Gu yuehuan saw that the children were sweet mouthed and gave them red envelopes.

    Huo Qingyue said that it was better for her to give out the red envelopes.

    There are a lot of relatives at home. Relatives living nearby directly come to pay New Year''s greetings because of their proximity, and children are noisy. They have a custom here. Children must stay up until 12 o''clock to sleep and trade. They don''t know how to make hair calls in so much time at night, so they come to pay New Year''s greetings and visit relatives. It''s lively and lively, so the time will soon pass.

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t know how many relatives he met this night. At first, it was very fresh and cute to see children, but when he saw more children later, he felt very noisy, and his ears were buzzing. This child, too, especially likes to eat sugar, with sugar in his mouth, talking, holding her to talk. Gu yuehuan was not a talkative person, so he couldn''t stand talking to several children later.

 Chapter 1168

    Su Yiyou is thinking that after graduating from University, they want to have children before they graduate from University, which wastes too much time for study.

    Unlike yuehuan, she has super strong self-control. She estimates that after she has children, she is lazy and doesn''t even want to study. Moreover, she hasn''t found her life goal and doesn''t know what she will do in the future. If she has children, she is afraid that she will be a full-time mother and will be abandoned at home.

    She told Jiang Luyou and Li Shuyuan about this. She said that it was not long before she was going to have another child after graduation, just twoorthree years. In addition, she was young now, and it was not early to have a child after graduation.

    Li Shuyuan has no opinion about this. After all, it''s still important to go to school.

    She agreed. Jiang Luyou didn''t dare to have any opinions. For him, he is not in a hurry to have children now. He has waited for more than two years.

    In fact, she still respects Su Yiyou very much. She can have children whenever she wants.

    Su Yiyou originally thought that this matter was over, but the relative came to blow the Sheng. He also said how it was born after graduating from university. Now he is in his twenties, can he have children? At this time, the older generation has already had children. What do they say about having children early and recovering early? If it takes more than two years, it will be over. They also say that you don''t need to take your mother-in-law after having children now,

    It''s not that there are housekeepers and servants in the family, but that everyone can bring them. Su Yiyou, who opens his mouth one by one, has no choice but to deal with it early or early with an embarrassed wry smile.

    He also said that it is better to have one now, and wait for more than two years to have another one. When the time comes, the children will be both complete, and the two will recover quickly. There is no need to wait for them to be born and solved as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1169

    Jiang Luyou nodded, took out the lighter, pulled Su Yiyou over, and said in a low and gentle voice, "come here, I''ll teach you to set off fireworks."

    Su Yiyou didn''t dare to go over when she heard this. "I won''t go over. Just put it in front of me. I''m quite afraid."

    Jiang Luyou refused, "come here, I''ll put it with you. I''m not afraid of me. I''ll take you in front of me. I won''t let you do anything. Don''t you trust me?"

    Suyiyou thought so, anyway, he wouldn''t let himself have an accident, and she hadn''t played with fireworks, so she was very curious, so she went over, Jiang Luyou hugged her on her back and took her to play with fireworks.

    When Su Yiyou passed, his hand trembled with the lighter. He grabbed his hand and lit the fireworks at the fire.

    And more than one.

    Four fireworks were lit very quickly.

    The next second, Jiang Luyou ran back to the door with Jiang Luyou. There was a safe distance. Now fireworks had been set off, and the sky was crackling.

    It''s really beautiful to see so close.

    Jiang Luyou didn''t let go. He still held him in his arms behind him and looked up at the sky with him. There were a lot of fireworks, so he kept setting them off.

    Su Yiyou was held by Jiang Luyou, and both of them looked up at the sky, which was extraordinarily bright.

    Lishuyuan was inside watching TV and knocking melon seeds. She came out after hearing the sound.

    It''s really beautiful. It looks particularly beautiful in the yard.

    Jiang Daying looked at them after they all went out and looked up outside. It was really beautiful, but it was a little loud.

    The old lady just looks in the room. The sound of the yard is too loud. Afraid of stimulating the heart, I dare not go out.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan is now playing mahjong at the Huo family.

    She didn''t play mahjong, but the family was just complete, so she was called to play mahjong with her.

 Chapter 1170

    So when Gu yuehuan heard Huo Qingyue say he wanted to teach himself, Gu yuehuan was a little suspicious, because just now he saw them play several rounds, and every time Huo Qingyue lost.

    And he still lost miserably. He always wanted to give money. Although he couldn''t play, he knew that he was the worst loser when he saw him give money.

    If people like him are so unlucky and lose so much to teach themselves, isn''t it the couple who give money to others?

    But Gu yuehuan has no way. After all, people sitting on this mahjong table have begun to play mahjong, and they can''t escape temporarily.

    Just looking at the way they played mahjong, I knew a little bit.

    So now I start playing mahjong.

    Gu yuehuan really doesn''t understand this, so Huo Qingyue has been teaching beside him all the time.

    Gu yuehuan played with him in a daze. He let himself play whatever cards he wanted, and then he won in a daze.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t react yet. He actually won.

    She learned smart, and gradually figured out the rules. She didn''t know whether it was because the real big belly had better luck.

    So I played five times and won five times. Every time, it was a big brand. At first, grandma and her relatives were very happy to win.

    But I lost completely. It was too outrageous. This was a big deal every time, and I had to pay a lot of money.

    Those who won just now have been posted upside down, and now they have to pay.

    Grandma and her relatives were unhappy. Gu yuehuan really didn''t expect to be so lucky and happy after winning so much money.

    Huo Qingyue looked at her and laughed happily, touching her hair to let her continue to fight.

    Originally, a mahjong game was very happy, but there were too many wins behind. Since Gu yuehuan sat down, grandma and her relatives have not won.

 Chapter 1171

    Gu yuehuan thought it was quite fun. He thought he would make an appointment with others another day. He hadn''t played before, and now he realized that it was so fun.

    Zhao Yun played with everyone here, deliberately letting water make everyone happy, otherwise the relatives would have an opinion.

    When it was almost 12 o''clock, Qingqing couldn''t hold on. After that time, she was ready to go back.

    After everyone went back, Gu yuehuan watched and went to bed at 12 o''clock.

    So I went upstairs to wash and sleep with Huo Qingyue.

    She just begged a lot of red envelopes, all of which belonged to the baby in her stomach.

    Some relatives specially gave it to her. They said they didn''t attend the wedding before, so they gave her a red envelope later.

    She didn''t mean to open it downstairs just now. Now she has no relatives. Just take these red envelopes out and have a look. Sure enough, her relatives are big and generous.

    Give your baby more red envelopes, and send yourself more.

    Gu yuehuan calculated and put all the money in his pocket.

    After taking a bath, Huo Qingyue saw that she naturally put the money in her pocket and asked her, "it''s not for the baby?"

    Gu Yue laughed. "Although it''s for the baby, the baby hasn''t been born yet, so I, the mother, take it for the baby. I''ll give it back to her when the baby is big."

    Huo Qingyue was also amused by this remark. It''s estimated that this kind of thing will not happen in the future.

    Gu yuehuan stood up to him, "what about you? Do you have to give me a red envelope? Everyone gave it, and you didn''t seem to give it."

    Huo Qingyue tidied up, took out the big red envelope he had prepared in advance and handed it to her: "how can I not give it? This is a big red envelope for you."

    Gu yuehuan looked, took the red envelope and found that it was actually a diamond necklace.

    "When did you buy this diamond? It''s true or false. Such a big diamond costs a lot of money."

    "Is it difficult to buy fake diamonds for you? It must be true. I bought them before and wanted to give them to you. I was afraid that you would ask me for a red envelope at the 30th of the year, so I gave you the new year''s gift at the 30th of the year directly."

 Chapter 1172

    Zhao Yun had already prepared things downstairs. Knowing that they were going back to their mother''s house today, she took out some things for them. The two of them were still young and didn''t know these rites, so she prepared all the things and put them here.

    "Yuehuan, the things are ready for you. Just put them here. You can carry them there. If they give you things back, remember to take them back. After all, this is how you give gifts and return gifts."

    Gu yuehuan also knows that, well, there are some new year goods and so on, as well as a few oranges.

    She followed Huo Qingyue to drive.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang family.

    Li Shuyuan couldn''t sleep early in the morning, so she went down to get something to eat.

    Relatives were sent away late yesterday. Many relatives came here early this morning. It''s easy for everyone to come here. New Year greeting is the second, mainly to see Gu yuehuan. Gu yuehuan was recognized back. Grandma called all her relatives and said that before, because she was not free, everyone wanted to see the real little princess of the Jiang family.

    Look at what it looks like. I heard them say that yuehuan will come, so I came directly.

    I want to have a look and then give a gift or something, so I came down early in the morning. My relatives came and waited in the living room.

    Gu yuehuan thought he went very early and was ready to stay there for a day before returning in the evening. This is enough!

    As a result, as soon as I went in, I saw so many relatives that I couldn''t sit on the sofa. I thought there were too many people and I was ready to leave.

    Lishuyuan had been staring at the door. She was very excited to see her coming, and shouted to her, "yuehuan, you came and came. Why are you leaving? Is there too many people that scared you? Come here quickly. These are relatives. Let me introduce you. Everyone comes to see you."

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t like meeting strangers very much, so he subconsciously feels afraid to see so many relatives. But all of them came, and these relatives came to see her, so she had no good intention to leave.

 Chapter 1173

    Su Yiyou is upstairs now, and he doesn''t dare to come downstairs. Just now, he came down to see one side, and then he went up. After all, he saw the kind of birth of a large army yesterday. He is so afraid that he is waiting upstairs now.

    Gu yuehuan went upstairs to find suyiyou. She was in a daze in the room and was very happy to see her coming.

    She had already prepared a red envelope for the baby in her stomach, so when she came, she handed it to her, "happy new year, happy new year, my little niece in my stomach."

    Su Yiyou thought like this, and felt that the seniority was a little wrong. "No, I''m married to your brother now, so the baby in your belly called me aunt, but I was a godmother originally, so did I lose the intimacy between the two of us? My original name was godmother, which was very close. I felt divided when I called an aunt, and it doesn''t matter if I call it godmother."

    Gu yuehuan heard this, smiled and said well, anyway, how to call it, it''s just a title, just call it as you want.

    Suyiyou is going to grow mushrooms these days. No one has been talking. Now that she is here, she is particularly happy to say her grievances these days.

    Gu yuehuan was upstairs eating melon seeds. Li Shuyuan wanted to talk to yuehuan, so she quickly solved the relatives downstairs and went upstairs, saying to them, "the relatives are gone, so you can go downstairs."

    There were no relatives, so they hurried downstairs.

    Huo Qingyue and Jiang Luyou used to be brothers. After all, the two families have a good relationship. They grew up together since childhood, but when they are old, there is nothing to say. They seem a little separated downstairs. After all, they haven''t spoken for some time.

    Li Shuyuan, Jiang Daying and grandma all sent Gu yuehuan red envelopes. The red envelopes were sealed greatly. There was a thick pile of money in them, which was a lot at first sight, so Gu yuehuan accepted the red envelopes and talked with them.

 Chapter 1174

    Gu yuehuan won the first set and Su Yiyou won the second set. Li Shuyuan was right. She was also familiar with this aspect, so she always gave them water, just like the water experts, once a person.

    The old lady is going to die of anger.

    I''ve played this game for several rounds, and it''s their young man who won. How can I say that the old lady has played this game for so many years, and even the young man can''t play it. It''s so angry.

    "Are you deliberately bullying my old lady? Why don''t you let me be an old lady?"

    The old lady doesn''t want to play anymore.

    Huo Qingyue looked at the old lady''s angry appearance and quickly coaxed her to say, "grandma, I''m sorry, but they all said that the big belly woman was lucky, which should be because of her good luck."

    The old lady was speechless when she heard this. After all, there was a saying that big belly was lucky. Yuehuan was pregnant now.

    She couldn''t lose her temper with yuehuan and looked at Su Yiyou.

    Su Yiyou hurriedly said, "grandma, it''s Jiang Luyou. He told me what cards to play."

    Jiang Luyou heard this and suddenly lay down with a gun. Looking at the look in her grandmother''s eyes, her eyes were a little afraid.

    He counseled and said, "I''m wrong, grandma, I won''t dare next time."

    The old lady is going to die of anger.

    I was really unlucky and wanted to play mahjong to relax. As a result, I was so angry with these young people that I played mahjong again.

    Finally, she lost. Gu yuehuan didn''t know whether it was really the reason why big belly was lucky, so she won too much. She won all morning and didn''t stop until she had dinner in the afternoon.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect to be so powerful. It wasn''t long before I got started, and I won a big circle.

    The old lady lost all her money. It''s not that she was distressed. This money was mainly because she hadn''t won once, and she felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1175

    Huo Qingyue was tired after running for a day. Now he was preparing to take a bath. Hearing this, he took off his clothes and wanted to go in.

    Glancing at her, he said, "no, you don''t need to have so many children. You just need to have a daughter. From then on, you can seal your stomach."

    Gu yuehuan felt something was wrong, and subconsciously asked, "if you can''t give birth, what about your daughter?"

    "Then have another one until it comes out."

    Gu yuehuan: "..." she knew.

    Seeing that he was going to take a bath, Gu yuehuan deliberately teased him, "Huo Qingyue, you want to have a daughter so much. If I had a son, would you cry?"

    Huo Qingyue: "yes, I can cry for three days."

    Gu yuehuan: "..."

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue stayed at home for four days, and had to go to work on the fifth day of the first day. After all, the company''s business needs to be opened in advance, and some foreign businesses need to be connected. Those people abroad are not spring festival, so they have to go to work in advance to deal with official affairs.

    Gu yuehuan factory started construction on the sixth day of the year.

    She prepared a red envelope for the commencement one day in advance and sent it to the employees on the day of commencement. This is also full of spirit.

    All the employees have come back today and can go to work early tomorrow morning.

    Others came here specially to pay New Year greetings.

    Gu yuehuan had a particularly lively new year, which was the most lively year in her first half of her life. It was particularly festive and crowded.

    Gu yuehuan went to the factory in the early morning of June 1st at the beginning of the year.

    Today, everyone has to go to work, so he went to send everyone a red envelope early in the morning to let everyone go smoothly.

    She gave Jiang Dahe a holiday. Anyway, he is a major shareholder of the factory. He can come back whenever he wants, so he told him before the holiday that there is no need to hurry back.

    If he wants to come back, he can stay at home longer and accompany his parents. After all, he may come back once a year.

 Chapter 1176

    Zhao Di heard that everyone was like this, so she didn''t think much. Although she is suffering recently, she still has to work seriously in order to earn money for raising children.

    Gu yuehuan came over now and saw that Zhao Di seemed to vomit a little seriously. He was a little worried about her body and asked her, "Zhao Di, are you all right? Vomit so seriously. Do you need to rest for a period of time? Come back to work after the time of pregnancy and vomiting?"

    Zhao Di heard this, for fear that the landlady didn''t want her and didn''t want to rest. She quickly waved her hand and denied, "no, landlady, don''t worry, I''m fine, I can still go to work, I''m just vomiting, and my vomiting time is not long, that is, occasionally vomiting, it won''t affect the normal work, don''t worry."

    Gu yuehuan looks at Zhao Di''s fear, and she is probably afraid that she will be fired. So I said to her, "don''t worry, Zhao Di, if you really have any problems, I won''t fire you. We''ve known each other for so long, how can we fire you because of pregnancy vomiting? I''m just afraid that your body can''t stand it. If you vomit badly, take a leave, and then come back to work."

    Zhaodi said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, landlady. As long as you tell me, I can do anything."

    "That''s OK. If you have any discomfort, you can tell me, since you have no problem now. Just tell you one thing, can you manage a shop alone? I''m going to open another milk tea shop, and then hire some workers, and then you can be the manager of that milk tea shop."

    Zhaodi was startled when she heard this, and let herself be the store manager. It''s such a good thing.

    "Landlady, is this true? Do you really open a shop and invite me to be the store manager? I''m a little happy. I don''t know that I have such great ability to be the store manager. If I can, landlady, I can."

 Chapter 1177

    There was a shop left for her here. Gu yuehuan saw that the shop was very good, and the price was expected.

    The reason why the manager is so negotiable is that he has provided drinks to their department stores at a more favorable price.

    The shops in the department store were simply settled, and a lease agreement was signed for a whole year at one time.

    Gu yuehuan now doesn''t know whether it''s because the child is getting bigger and bigger, and his waist is particularly painful. Usually, when walking, he has to hold his waist and walk a lot. He also has to sit down and have a rest. Otherwise, his stomach is so big that he can''t support it at all. People say that when he is pregnant with his first child, his body is more pretentious.

    The back is good.

    After she was busy, she took a stroll in the mall.

    She was particularly greedy. She wanted to eat popsicles since she was pregnant. Now she thought that Huo Qingyue would not be scolded for not eating popsicles here, so she secretly bought a popsicle to eat. It was very good at first. I was afraid that eating too much would be bad for the baby in my stomach, so I took a big bite and lost my things.

    A little sorry, but at least I ate popsicles.

    It was already afternoon when she went back.

    In order to come back early, Huo Qingyue told her that he had finished the work early in the morning. Now he came back and saw her coming back now. He asked her, "where have you been?"

    Gu yuehuan reported today''s schedule to him.

    He said he had just returned from the department store.

    Huo Qingyue was a little worried when she heard that he came back from the department store. Since she was pregnant, she has been fussing about eating popsicles every day. It''s a little cold. She said that pregnant women can''t eat too much. She didn''t see her want to eat popsicles so much before, but now she wants to eat so much, she''s afraid that she secretly eats popsicles again, so she went to smell it and asked her, "didn''t you go out to eat popsicles today?"

 Chapter 1178

    "Where didn''t you eat popsicles? I wasn''t there today. How could you not eat popsicles alone? It must be the investors who have told you how many times that you can''t eat popsicles and you have to eat them. If you are seen by grandma and my mother, you can''t say you."

    It''s because she''s afraid of being seen talking about this and that. It''s too annoying, so she secretly hides to eat. Otherwise, why hide to eat? She''s afraid of being seen, so she''s a little guilty now. She sits on the bed, covers her stomach and says, "you''ll say when I say I want to eat, it''s not at all. I want to eat, it''s your child inside your stomach who wants to eat. If you want to scold, scold this child, don''t scold me."

    Huo Qingyue laughed when he heard this. This is a skill.

    Such a refutation, to make it clear, is to see that there is nothing you can do with him.

    "OK, since it''s the baby who wants to eat, I''ll take good care of her after the baby comes out and avenge her mother. Let her eat popsicles secretly during pregnancy, so now I want to tell the baby that she can''t eat any more. If she eats any more, she can beat her to death after she comes out."

    Gu yuehuan was embarrassed to hear this and asked the child to carry the pot for himself.

    So I didn''t want to see him, so I pushed him away. "Aren''t you going to take a bath? Go to take a bath quickly."

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Dahe came back late in the evening. Zhao Di was cooking. When she saw him coming in, she said to him, "you cook first. I''m cooking. I''m almost ready with green vegetables. Wait a moment, you''re eating."

    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe put down the things on his hands, washed his hands inside and came out.

    Zhao Di has cooked the food, and now she comes out to serve a bowl of rice for the two people.

    Jiang Dahe came back with something, so Zhao Di was very curious when she saw the thing she was carrying. She didn''t know what it was: "what did you buy a big bag of?"

 Chapter 1179

    After taking a bath, Jiang Dahe read a book and was ready to go to bed. He now sleeps on the sofa outside.

    I''m not rich, so the sofa I bought is not that kind of leather sofa. It''s soft and wooden. The sofa is very hard. I can sleep with a mattress under it.

    Two people have different rooms.

    When Zhao Di checked out that she was pregnant, he had already shared a room with him. It was very simple, because she was pregnant now and was afraid of meeting children or something. It was better to pay attention and share a room with her.

    Zhaodi''s mind was also simple, and she didn''t think about anything else. She didn''t take these things to heart, and felt that he was just caring about herself.

    And Zhaodi is also afraid of thinking too much. It''s not easy to have such happiness now. She''s afraid she doesn''t have it.

    It''s better to marry Jiang Dahe than to marry any man in the family.

    So anyway, she is very happy now.

    Another reason why Jiang Dahe wants to buy a house is that the house is big enough.

    So he doesn''t have to squeeze the sofa and has a room to sleep.

    Zhao Di also loves her to sleep on the sofa. She wanted to sleep on her own, but she is pregnant and can''t sleep on the sofa by herself.

    She waited for him to come out of the bath and had washed his clothes.

    Jiang Dahe was a little angry when he saw her washing clothes. He said to her, "why do you wash clothes by yourself? Didn''t I tell you? Aunt Wang next door doesn''t she take money to wash clothes? You have children in your stomach now, and you''re too tired after working outside all day, so you don''t have to wash clothes, and you have to cook and wash dishes. So tired, let Aunt Wang next door wash clothes, and just give her some money."

    Zhao Di smiled when she heard this and took out her clothes to dry: "it''s okay. I have time now, and why should we spend money on someone else to wash our clothes? It takes only a little time to wash them, and I''m not tired."

 Chapter 1180

    Jiang Dahe actually has a very easy job. He usually develops some things in the factory. If you want anything, Gu yuehuan will tell him that he doesn''t need to work for others.

    To put it bluntly, he is the one who makes money lying down, so he doesn''t need to work in the factory.

    It''s OK to take the call.

    Jiang Dahe thought that he would go to work when he came back, and it seemed that the bus was not very good to give electricity to others. Yuehuan had told him before that he would like to learn a car. If he wants to learn a car, he can buy a car at that time.

    Because he is now half a boss anyway. If the company makes money and talks about business or something at that time, his boss should also be decent and drive a car. Besides, it is more convenient to have a car after having children. And he can also pick up his wife and children. All of them have settled here. After buying the house, he must live here.

    It''s OK to buy a car now.

    But now people have no idea about buying a car. It''s also because buying a car is too expensive. Buying a car these days is even more expensive than buying a house. Buying a house costs tens of thousands of yuan, but if you buy a car, you need at least 100000 to buy a car.

    Cars are imported from foreign countries, so it''s very troublesome. They two still have children now. It''s difficult for him to buy a car.

    However, he may not be able to drive when he buys a car, so he is now ready to learn to drive first, and then slowly save money when he learns to drive. It''s OK to buy a car at that time.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan began to work after the eighth day of the year. This year has passed, but the smell of the new year is still on the street.

    Gu yuehuan''s second milk tea shop has been renovated recently and is recruiting employees. Everything is still very relaxed. When you are busy this afternoon, you are ready to return to the milk tea shop managed by Jiang Lu to drink milk tea.

 Chapter 1181

    "It''s so obvious that he must have a woman outside, or when he goes out to socialize, he asks other women to accompany him every time. He doesn''t let me accompany him to socialize, but he always looks for other women to accompany him. Do you think he hates me? Why don''t you let me accompany him to socialize? Huo Qing asks you to accompany him?"

    Gu yuehuan touched his stomach and said, "I''d like to socialize with him, but how can I be so big in this situation?"

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t really like going out with him. After all, many of the words that men talk on the table can''t be heard by women. He can control his mouth, but he can''t control others'' mouths. Sometimes those flirtatious words seem a little obscene as soon as they are said, and you have to drink on the business table.

    If she went to toast, she would be unhappy if she didn''t drink, so Gu yuehuan accompanied her once before, and she didn''t like going with him very much.

    But it''s also very harmonious. She won''t quarrel with him because she believes Huo Qingyue. He is not a person who will notify outside. Besides, he can''t find someone else to socialize with him.

    "But don''t think about it. We all know how your family can have a woman outside. He is wholehearted to you, but your brother is really bad. He even has these on him. I also asked him if he is looking for another woman to accompany him to socialize. He has to say he doesn''t have it. He doesn''t admit it himself. What can I do?"

    "But I have found that the shirt is so obvious. Am I wrong? He just doesn''t want to admit it."

    Gu yuehuan patiently comforted her and said, "don''t worry first. It''s useless to worry now. In case it''s really the same as what he said, there''s no way. It''s not possible for you to be so anxious, is it? You can ask, is there any smell on him, how does he get these smells? Where do these come from?"

 Chapter 1182

    If these things don''t happen, you can still have a good life with him, but if he really finds a woman to socialize with outside like this, Su Yiyou feels that he can''t stand it.

    So Su Yiyou followed Jiang Luyou when he was going to socialize the next day. Now that the new year has just begun, he also began to work, so there are so many things and socializing.

    Su Yiyou wanted to know if he really didn''t bring a woman to the party, so today she asked him where he went to party. After asking, when he went to the party in the afternoon, he directly found it. When he went, they had already been socializing on the wine table, and directly asked the waiter which private room he was in.

    Suyiyou just went in.

    Jiang Luyou was drinking. He was stunned when he saw her coming in, frowning and staring at her. He didn''t know how she came in.

    Su Yiyou came in and was surprised to see so many people. She glanced inside and saw that there were indeed a lot of people inside.

    There are both men and women. Some women are like dust women. They fall directly into the arms of those men. They wear very revealing clothes and look very... They have that feeling.

    Su Yiyou was ready to see these before coming, so it''s not surprising to see these.

    Jiang Luyou was a little silly when he saw her appear. He went over and asked her, "Why are you here?"

    Su Yiyou couldn''t show off, so he said to him, "because I made an appointment to have dinner here with my little sisters, and then suddenly thought of your entertainment here tonight, so I came to have a look. As soon as I finished eating with those little sisters, I thought it wouldn''t matter if I came here to say hello to you."

    Those big bosses immediately understood when they saw Su Yiyou. Some bosses had given red envelopes at their wedding before, so they recognized them at a glance, Shouted loudly, "Mrs. Jiang, this is Mrs. Jiang! No wonder I said it looked familiar. It was Mrs. Jiang. She came here. Why are you leaving? Come here quickly. Let''s have dinner together, drink wine or something. I didn''t see Jiang bring his wife out. He always said that his wife was busy. No one came out. Come here quickly and have a meal together."

 Chapter 1183

    Those people were not happy when they heard this, and lobbied with Jiang Lu: "Jiang Dashao, you''re wrong to do this. Mrs. Jiang obviously has a good wine. She just volunteered to drink red wine. Why don''t you let her drink it? Mrs. Jiang doesn''t spoil the fun, and don''t spoil the fun, Jiang Dashao."

    Jiang Luyou just won''t let this woman drink here, for fear of being taken advantage of, so she directly put this glass of red wine together.

    Suyiyou looked at Jiang Luyou as if she was angry, but she didn''t know why she was so angry. She came to check the post and didn''t find anything, or he was afraid of finding something. He was so angry. After drinking a glass of red wine, his eyes still stared at her.

    Su Yiyou was also wronged, but she was also embarrassed to leave. After all, people came, and she wanted to see how they drank and did business. She could drink all those flavors on her body.

    After Jiang Luyou finished drinking, Su Yiyou sat beside them and watched them talk about business. I don''t know. When I saw it, I felt that it was really a little unacceptable.

    The big boss of these rich people is really here, and the family is very happy. I don''t know whether the family knows it or not. Anyway, they have so much fun.

    Su Yiyou watched Jiang Luyou drink one cup after another, and he was a little worried about him. This cup after another was not made of iron. If his body really drank, sooner or later, his body would have problems, and he didn''t want to drink, but there was no way. These people were just as used to him drinking.

    If he can come out to talk about business, he can''t stop drinking. Just drink like this. Su Yiyou can''t stop him at all.

    Moreover, after she came, these big bosses seemed to offer more toasts. Jiang Luyou didn''t give her a drink, so he took her and drank it for her. He came and went, and Jiang Luyou drank a lot.

    When it was very late, the dinner lasted for two hours, and the party was over.

 Chapter 1184

    Jiang Lu won''t do these things after lobbying. What''s the result now? He''s not doing these things yet. He''s lying.

    Jiang Luyou wanted to explain to Su Yiyou after he took the woman away. Su Yiyou didn''t want to listen to him anymore, and he was so angry, Stamp your feet and say: "I saw that just now. So it is. I said why you have so much femininity. So you really come out to socialize and want to find these ladies to socialize with you. Don''t you have a wife? You come out to socialize and want to find someone else to socialize with you. I can''t socialize with you, I can''t socialize with you, you can throw a bad face at me, and others can socialize with you. What''s the matter with you? The wild flowers outside are more fragrant , is it more fun for the lady outside to accompany you? So you don''t want me to come? "

    Jiang Luyou was even more baffled when he heard this. Some of them didn''t. He was drunk just now, and now his brain was also a little sober. He didn''t know the woman at all.

    Afraid that Su Yiyou would catch this quarrel, he sighed, sobered himself up and explained, "don''t misunderstand me. I don''t know what''s missing. This woman doesn''t know where to get out. I really have nothing to do with her."

    Su Yiyou didn''t believe him at all. It was so obvious that he said it didn''t matter. Did he really think of himself as a pig?

    "Do I look so stupid in your eyes? You say it doesn''t matter. Just now she hugged you, and that woman hugged you like this. How can it be okay? Jiang Luyou, you''re too much, you cheat me. Forget everything else, you even have to cheat me."

    Jiang Luyou was angry and helpless when he heard this. When did he cheat? Why did this woman talk like this? She didn''t believe him at all.

    He was quite helpless.

    Su Yiyou insisted on leaving. Jiang Luyou now felt that he was two years old, and he was already drunk after drinking the wine. When he saw that she insisted on leaving, Holding her, "I''ll put up with you if you want to quarrel with me. I haven''t untied my wine now. Don''t quarrel with me now. Wait until my wine is untied tomorrow, but you must go back with me now. You go back by yourself in the middle of the night. Where''s the car for you?"

 Chapter 1185

    Jiang Luyou''s headache became more severe when he heard her. What did he say? When did he go to the song and dance hall to find a young lady? But speaking of this, he didn''t say it yesterday. Today, he wanted to make it clear to her.

    "I don''t know why that woman suddenly appeared yesterday, but I don''t know that woman. She must have been drunk and found the wrong person. But why did you go to that occasion? Didn''t I tell you? The kind of business on a man''s desk is not what you women should go to? How many people drank you yesterday? If I didn''t block you yesterday, you really drank so many people looked at you , are you really drinking? "

    Suyiyou listened to this very helpless. She didn''t want to go, but if it weren''t for checking the post, where would she go? This is a complete diversion of the topic. I don''t want to explain to myself what happened to that woman.

    "Then tell me what happened to that woman. You don''t have to change the topic for me. You said that I just wanted to excuse that woman. I dressed that woman like that, and it didn''t look serious. How many times did you find that woman? Did you find him to accompany you to socialize? Did you touch her? Did you touch that woman?"

    Jiang Luyou was stimulated and suddenly shouted loudly, "Su Yiyou! Didn''t you hear what I said? I said I didn''t know the woman, I didn''t know who the woman was, how suddenly. I ran out, but I really didn''t know the woman, I didn''t have any intersection with her, and I didn''t go to find a girl. Every time I went to dinner alone, where is there any woman around me? If you don''t believe it, I''ll find those bosses for you to ask them clearly. Look at that Some people knew about my tone and attitude yesterday that I didn''t find a woman at all. Otherwise, why would they be so surprised that you showed up? "

    Suyiyou was already uncomfortable. Hearing him say this, she became more angry. Her angry tears came out, and she felt that he was hurting herself, So he collapsed and hit him with a pillow: "Jiang Luyou, are you hurting me? Are you scolding me? Why are you scolding me? Is it me who did the wrong thing? I saw the woman come to you yesterday. She was so familiar with you. The woman was not drunk. She was very sober, and she said I was a tigress. I heard it clearly. You don''t want to cheat. You still scold me now, you''re still hurting me now, you want to change the topic!"

 Chapter 1186

    Su Yiyou is really wronged now. Hearing Li Shuyuan''s words, Tell him wrongly: "Jiang Luyou told him that I followed him when he went out for dinner yesterday. I found that he found another woman to accompany him to dinner. He didn''t take me with him when he went to dinner, but he took the young lady of the song and dance hall. The young lady of the song and dance hall I saw with my own eyes still held him. The two people were very close, but he didn''t admit it. He was cruel to me early in the morning. He just talked to me very loudly, so I was too angry and couldn''t help beating him That''s it. "

    Jiang Luyou got angry when he heard this. When did he go to find the lady in the song and dance hall? He was also impatient: "Mom and Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense. I didn''t do these things at all. Where did I find a lady in the song and dance hall? The lady in the song and dance hall suddenly ran out to hold me. I didn''t know the woman. I explained to her that she just didn''t believe me. How could I find someone else to socialize with me?"

    Su Yiyou was about to cry with anger. Looking at his appearance of not admitting, he was particularly helpless, "You said that you didn''t find the lady of the dance hall. That person even knows your name, and the smell of that woman is exactly the same as that I smelled on you before. If you don''t know her, why did you have the smell of that woman before? You''re lying. You know that woman, but you don''t admit it."

    Jiang Luyou listened helplessly. He didn''t know what was wrong.

    "I said I didn''t. I didn''t know that woman. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."

    Su Yiyou was so sad that he didn''t want to talk to him. Now he doesn''t even want to explain.

    Li Shuyuan saw that she was crying so sad. She went to hold her and coaxed her, saying, "it''s okay, Yi you, don''t worry. Check this thing out. If he really goes out to find the lady in the song and dance hall outside, we will never forgive him. Listen to his explanation, what if it really doesn''t matter?"

 Chapter 1187

    Jiang Luyou was also helpless when listening to this, "you have to thank me for coaxing you so patiently because I like you. I''m not a patient person. If someone else had punched me long ago. I really have nothing to do with that woman, don''t you believe me? You give me two days, and I''ll find out that woman."

    Suyiyou listened to this and looked at him hesitantly, not knowing whether it was true or not.

    Jiang Luyou''s words made Su Yiyou a little skeptical: "really? Won''t you cheat me? Won''t you find that woman to cheat me?"

    Jiang Luyou was impatient when he heard this. "If you really doubt my character so much, can we live on? How long have I just been married, if I want someone outside, it won''t be at this time. Someone outside has already been outside. If I really want to drink, I won''t bring any women in the past at this time. I also brought them before. If you ask me, you''ll know."

    Suyiyou listened to this silence and thought it was reasonable. If there were any women in the past, it would be impossible for a while.

    She can''t help fighting with him now, just give him time.

    Jiang Lu lobbied to investigate. The next night, he took Su Yiyou directly to the song and dance hall. He was also annoyed. After all, he had no impression of that woman. When he went to the song and dance hall, he saw those women and felt that they looked the same, and he had no impression at all.

    There is no way. I can only take my wife personally and have a look. Which woman is familiar with it.

    Su Yiyou watched as she went into the song and dance hall and was startled. After all, which serious girl would come to the song and dance hall, and she still came to the big night.

    Suyiyou''s previous education told her that she couldn''t come here, so she was scared.

    Jiang Luyou saw that she was going to leave, and pulled her not to leave. "What are you afraid of? I''m not with you. Aren''t you looking for the woman to settle accounts? I don''t know who the person you''re looking for is, so come directly now. You identify the person, and I want to ask if the woman knows me?"

 Chapter 1188

    Mother sang was very happy to hear this. She hurried over and called all the girls.

    Su Yiyou didn''t know what trick he was playing. Now he hugged her in. After the two entered, they sat in a private room waiting for the girls to come.

    Mother sang was very fast. After bringing these girls over, she lobbied with Jiang Lu, "Sir, all our girls are here."

    Jiang Luyou listened to this, pushed Su Yiyou and said, "aren''t you looking for that woman? Go and see which women there are in the scene. It''s the person you saw before who came out to hold me and found her for me."

    Suyiyou listened to this and glanced over to find out the girl.

    She has a good memory, and the person she holds is her husband. She can''t remember it, so now she used to find that person.

    I thought there was no one here, but I just caught the woman after I took a look.

    Su Yiyou took a fancy to the woman at a glance. When she saw her, she was still evasive. She went directly to catch the woman and lobbied with Jiang Lu: "Jiang Luyou, this is the person, this is the girl in the song and dance hall. You see, this is the person. That''s right. The last time I saw her rush out and hug you, you said it''s okay, it''s here."

    Mother sang was called out, so she didn''t know the current situation.

    When Jiang Luyou saw that it was this woman, he sent the other girls away and let the woman stay.

    The woman looked at the situation and directly said to Jiang Luyou, "master Jiang, I didn''t expect you to come to me again, but this time, why didn''t you come to me alone and bring your wife? If you want to find me, come to me directly. Why do you bring your wife here? It''s so shy. Do you still want the three of us to play together?"

 Chapter 1189

    Jiang Luyou just crossed his legs, looked at her with a strong sinister atmosphere, and threatened to say, "I don''t beat women, but I didn''t say that my men don''t beat women. Do I know you? Who let you frame me in the end? You can''t say it, I let them beat you disabled."

    Before the woman had time to respond to this, those people directly slapped her in the face and scared her to cry.

    She was really afraid of being killed, So quickly say everything: "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I said, I now say, it''s really someone behind me who paid me to frame young master Jiang. It''s su Yishen. She gave me money and said to let me get close to young master Jiang, but I seduced him, causing the illusion that he was out there, but there was no way to get close to him, and there was no way for me, so I deliberately got some hair, perfume and lipstick on his body. He was drunk before, and I don''t know who at all Close. "

    "So I bribed the waiter on him, so that I didn''t get close to him. The only time I got close to him was when I tried to hold him last time and was stopped by him. As you can see, Mrs. Jiang, it was really none of my business that this time. Someone behind me paid money to instruct me. I used to be open-minded about money. Don''t hit me anymore. I have to eat on my face."

    Su Yiyou heard what the girl said clearly and felt that she was going to be scared.

    Su... Su Yishen, this is what her sister asked.

    Su Yiyou stares at Jiang Luyou in horror. How could her sister ask to do such a thing?

    Jiang Luyou thought it was the business that offended someone. He said it was hard to attract this woman. You never thought it was this woman.

    He asked the woman coldly, "how much did the woman give you to do these things? What was her intention?"

 Chapter 1190

    Suyiyou couldn''t help looking at Jiang Luyou''s face. After a look, no one came in, so she kissed him on the face.

    After kissing him, Jiang Luyou was happy, "don''t fix these in the future. Some misunderstandings affect your feelings, so I''m not a cheating cat."

    Su Yiyou was embarrassed to be said, but now he knows that her sister secretly destroys the relationship between the two of them. She doesn''t know why her sister did this, but she''s definitely not so kind.

    However, Su Yiyou knew it was not difficult, probably because of the reaction between women.

    Her sister likes Jiang Luyou. She couldn''t be with him before, so now it''s like this.

    She is a little depressed.

    She has already married Jiang Luyou, and her sister has not even wanted to give up. Now she still wants to destroy the two of them. Is it difficult for her to take advantage of it after destroying the two of them?

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan has been busy with seasonal restrictions recently. She can''t always sell old models to improve her store business. She suddenly thought of what milk covered tea she had seen sold in an online red shop before. It was popular for a while. Many people like to drink it, and the form it was made is quite good-looking.

    Although she hasn''t drunk it, it doesn''t seem difficult to make it.

    She thought it was troublesome and didn''t need to do it before she saw some of those steps, but now if she makes those milk covered tea, maybe it can.

    Today, she went to the store to buy some eggs. First, she made light cream, separated the egg yolk from the egg white, beat the egg white into light cream, and then mixed it with milk.

    Originally, she just wanted to have a try to see if it could be made, but she didn''t expect it to be really successful. She made it into a layer of milk cover. She directly superimposed the milk cover on the milk tea. She bought some cookies just now, and now she smashed the cookies into biscuits and spread them on it.

 Chapter 1191

    So after another week, the shop opened.

    On the business day, many people brought flower baskets to the store.

    The flower baskets that Mrs. Huo sent to her new milk tea shop were also sent by her mother-in-law. The flower baskets jointly sent by Huo Jianjin and the Jiang family were also sent, three of them.

    Jiang Daying and Li Shuyuan, the old lady, Jiang Luyou and Su Yiyou.

    More importantly, Huo Qingyue also gave it, so everyone gave a lot of flower baskets. All of them add up to six. In addition, Gu yuehuan met some bosses in the business field before, and also gave flower baskets, so it''s true that many bosses gave flower baskets to Gu yuehuan when he just opened.

    There are a lot of flower baskets at the gate of this newly opened business, which is quite spectacular.

    Due to the launch of new products and large discounts and promotions, business is particularly hot today.

    Gu yuehuan came here at first to help, but there were too many people behind him who were too tired, so he was busy all day. Zhao Di said to her, "go back, landlady. You have been busy since the morning. If you continue to be busy, your husband will have to settle accounts with me. Go back quickly. We can do it here, and we won''t make mistakes for you. We can also manage it."

    Gu yuehuan was helpless when he heard this, "that''s not necessary. I can continue to be busy until dinner in the afternoon. Aren''t you pregnant? I''m still busy here."

    "That''s different. I''m pregnant, but you see I have no reaction at all to my flat stomach now. I''m not as big as you are. You say tears in your big stomach. You have backache when you walk, and you have to stand for so long. Go back quickly. It''s all right. You''re a landlady, and you have to do it yourself. Then why be a landlady?"

 Chapter 1192

    Gu Wei came to see Gu yuehuan early the next morning.

    Gu Wei had no choice to find Gu yuehuan, because he had no money and lived on the street yesterday. He was really helpless.

    He felt that it was a little immoral for him to come to yuehuan when he became like this. But he really had no choice.

    He wants to go back to his hometown, but he must have money to go home. Now he has no money and can''t even buy a ticket home, so he comes to yuehuan to borrow some money from her.

    Gu yuehuan saw him when he went out early in the morning. He was sneaky and hard to tell. At first glance, there was something wrong, so she went to ask him, "is there anything wrong?"

    Gu Wei just didn''t mean to say it. So hearing this, she looked at her in embarrassment, stared at her stomach, said hello and said, "I just want to come and see you and say I''m sorry for what our family did. I didn''t expect you to have such a big stomach that yuehuan is a mother."

    Gu yuehuan is not the first to know Gu Wei. He is definitely not chatting with her now. He must have something to find him, so he asked him bluntly, "Uncle Gu, we haven''t known each other for the first day. If you find me, you can tell me directly."

    Gu Wei was a little embarrassed. Now he was so nervous that his palms were sweating, Looking at her awkwardly, he said, "just... Uncle Gu wants to borrow some money from you, because I want to go back to my hometown, and I won''t come here in my life, but I don''t have any money on me now, not a penny, and I don''t go back to my hometown. I just want to borrow some ticket money from you. If you are willing to lend it to me, I''ll mail it to you after I earn money back to my hometown. Do you think it''s ok?"

    "Uncle, there''s really no way. I can''t find anyone except borrowing money from you. I have nothing to depend on here. I only know you. I know it''s a little shameless to borrow money from you. I also borrow money from you when I do these things to you."

 Chapter 1193

    But Su Yi thought deeply that such a good opportunity should not be wasted, so she called Su Yiyou before going to the hotel to meet her. The content of the phone was obviously provocative to her: "my good sister, is your little couple''s life not very satisfactory recently? Otherwise, why would my brother-in-law call me to meet at the hotel?"

    Su Yiyou was speechless when she heard this, "so why did you call me? Tell me did you two go to the hotel? What did you do in the hotel?"

    Su Yi smiled proudly and said, "I''m also curious about what we two do in the hotel, but what do you say we go to the hotel? I saw my brother-in-law playing with women outside before. This shouldn''t be to play with my sister."

    Suyiyou: "... Which hotel are you staying at?"

    Su Yishen made it clear that she was deliberately stimulating her, so she made this call without saying anything, and directly hung up the phone.

    Su Yiyou saw that after she hung up, she said hello. No one answered at all. It was as if she had come to show off.

    Suyiyou felt that her sister was simply ill. Although the two were a family, she couldn''t help saying that she couldn''t do such a thing without illness.

    After she hung up the phone, she looked at the person beside her who had been staring at her. Jiang Luyou now leaned on the corner to listen to her call and looked at her with special pride.

    Can we not be complacent? It was clear just now that her sister was behind the scenes, trying to destroy the relationship between the two of them.

    Jiang Luyou felt that he was cleared of the crime, so he looked at her with a special smile. The new year goods at home had not been finished, so he now peeled a sugar and put it in his mouth. He didn''t like sweet things very much, but now he felt that sweet things were very delicious. Put it in his mouth, Looking at Su Yiyou proudly, he said, "well, now believe that I''m innocent. I really thank your sister for calling you, otherwise it can''t prove that I''m a serious person."

 Chapter 1194

    Suyiyou laughed angrily after hearing that he inexplicably covered himself with such a title. "When did I hit you with a bruised nose and face, and I didn''t hit you with my hand? Would something happen if I hit you with a pillow? Your face is not at all. Where is the bruised nose and face, you can go out and harm people."

    Jiang Luyou is obsessed with her.

    The two honed and hawed for a long time, and only released when Li Shuyuan came down.

    Li Shuyuan saw everything upstairs just now, and she was also relieved. After all, I saw the couple like this before, for fear of their problems. Now it''s OK to see them as if they are reconciled.

    She is ready to go out now. Su Yiyou sees her mother-in-law go out and quickly chase after her, otherwise Jiang Luyou doesn''t know what he will do.

    Jiang Luyou shouted to her, "remember to come back early later. I''ll take you to see your sister."

    Su Yiyou muttered that she knew it. She hurried out to buy vegetables with Li Shuyuan.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yishen specially dressed up before coming to the hotel in the evening. She wore a very gorgeous red skirt and painted herself with heavy makeup. The skirt is also specially chosen to be a little more exposed.

    She is at the gate of the hotel now.

    Jiang Luyou has made an appointment in the hotel room. This person is in a hurry. She made an appointment with him in the hotel, so she went in to see what tricks he played.

    Su Yi went deep in and sure enough, she saw Jiang Luyou sitting on the bed, as if waiting for her to come.

    Su Yishen saw him waiting for himself, walked close to him in high heels and said, "my good brother-in-law, it''s shameful to ask me to come to this hotel. My sister doesn''t know."

    Jiang Luyou looked at the way her eyebrows fluctuated, and knew that she was seducing herself, so she pulled her tie and deliberately asked her, "did you do the ghost of the woman in the song and dance hall before? I asked the woman, and the woman gave you up. What do I have against you? You have to get that woman to frame me."

 Chapter 1195

    But I always knew there was such a person, but Su Yishen didn''t think about the person who was engaged to his sister.

    So after hearing that the two of them were engaged, Su Yishen was particularly collapsed. Someone he liked so long wanted to be with her sister.

    So she wanted to sabotage the plan. She had already stopped the two of them, but she didn''t expect that they would finally get married together.

    After their marriage, Su Yishen was very unhappy after drinking at home for a period of time.

    Why should God be so unfair? Obviously, she knew him first. They had known each other for so many years when they were studying abroad.

    If there was a first come, first served, there would be nothing wrong with Su Yiyou. She wanted to destroy them. Even if she couldn''t be with him, she couldn''t let Su Yiyou with him. She wanted to divorce the two of them and make their marriage crisis. Only then did she find the girl in the song and dance hall to destroy them.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yishen told him everything frankly now.

    No one has ever known these things about him. He also hid his heart in the bottom of his heart. Now he feels much more comfortable when he says it.

    When she finished speaking, she lobbied with Jiang Lu, "that''s it. Everything has been said. Do you know what I mean? I like you more than my sister for so many years. Why can''t I be with you? It''s me, not my sister, who should be with you."

    Jiang Luyou frowned at her after listening to these words, and subconsciously asked, "were we two classmates before? Why didn''t I remember you?"

    Su Yishen laughed angrily when he heard this. It turned out that for so many years, he had no impression of himself at all, "so you don''t know me at all. You haven''t known me for four years between our two classmates, and I''m not impressed. Do you have a heart? I like you for so many years, and you don''t even remember me at all."

 Chapter 1196

    Jiang Luyou saw her so disgusting and was ready to leave. When Su Yishen saw that he was leaving, he directly untied his clothes and said to him, "Why are you leaving? Are you afraid to see me? Or are you afraid to be emotional with me? How do you know if you don''t try with me?"

    Su Yiyou has been listening outside. She never thought that her sister was really disgusting. Thanks to her treating her like a sister for so many years, she directly slapped the door open and rushed to the bed to beat her.

    Su Yishen didn''t expect Su Yiyou to appear. She didn''t react when she appeared. She slapped her face directly, and Su Yishen was a little numb with pain.

    Su Yishen covered his slapped face and looked at Su Yiyou angrily, "are you sick? Why are you hitting me?"

    Suyiyou just saw her so disgusting and rushed in uncontrollably. Now she can''t wait to slap her again, "why do I slap you back? I can''t wait to kill you when I see your face. You seduced my husband. Why do you ask? You just looked so disgusting and dissolute. You are my sister, we are a family, and you seduced my husband."

    Su Yishen was also crazy to be beaten. He wanted to come forward to beat her and return it, "Su Yiyou! You bitch, you were eavesdropping outside just now. I''ve heard everything, so I''ll tell you that we were born together. If it weren''t for your destruction, we would have been together for a long time. I liked him for four years and knew him earlier than you. We should have been together, not you. You give him back to me."

    Su Yiyou is a strong fighter. When she saw that she was coming, she slapped her directly, and slapped her on the other side of the face, which made her a little confused.

 Chapter 1197

    Jiang Luyou was not interested in women before, and he said before that reading was all about reading, so he was not interested in these, so he seriously and frankly denied, "I don''t have any impression, and I don''t know why I was with your sister before. Why did I cheat you?"

    Su Yiyou felt that he was not going to cheat, so his energy dissipated, but the more he thought about it later, the more he felt something wrong, and it was too uncomfortable.

    Jiang Luyou looked at Su Yiyou looking like she was going to cry angrily, reached out and touched her hair to coax her, saying, "don''t worry, things haven''t come to the end, I won''t be willing, you say these grievances wait for me to get rid of your sister."

    Suyiyou listened to this and looked at him in surprise. "Are you sure there is a way to fix my sister?"

    Jiang Luyou nodded, "don''t worry, you will certainly take revenge. Your sister framed me so much that my marriage was in crisis. How could I let your sister go so easily?"

    Suyiyou believed him after listening to this, but he still couldn''t use violence to solve the problem, "then don''t use violence against her, just like in the song and dance hall before. It''s too violent for you to call those people to hit that woman. I can hit her because she''s too cheap, but as a man, you can''t hit a woman."

    Jiang Luyou has no hobby of beating women. No matter how annoying it is, it is impossible for me to beat women by a man.

    He said yes.

    ¡­¡­

    After a week, Su''s father went back home angrily and shouted Su Yishen down.

    Su Yishen has been hiding at home since he was wronged in the hotel last time.

    She drank at home every day, and now she was a little drunk. When she heard her father calling her, she went downstairs.

    Seeing her drunken appearance, Su Fu slapped her, "what''s it like to drink at home every day? Do you know what you''re doing now? Do you have to kill you?"

 Chapter 1198

    What''s so good about that little bitch suyiyou that she likes so much and can take revenge for her.

    Su Yishen was scolded and beaten now. He was so angry that he couldn''t help it.

    Although Su Yishen doesn''t speak now, is there any way for Su Fu to have a headache? It''s all his fault. He must get her away, or the Jiang family will continue to suppress the family sooner or later.

    He thought for a while and said to Su Yiyou, "Jiang Luyou just doesn''t like you to stay here and wants you to leave, so I have promised him to buy you a ticket for tomorrow. From tomorrow, you will leave here and go abroad. You studied there before, and you will stay there all your life. You can''t come back."

    Su Yishen was silly to hear this. It was OK to be beaten and scolded by him. Now she was allowed to go abroad. If she went abroad, where would she be so easy to stay abroad? And she simply couldn''t return home to see her family alone in a foreign land. So she didn''t want to, "Dad! I''m not going abroad. I can''t go out if you let me go abroad. If I offend them, I can apologize to them, but I''ll never go abroad if you let me go abroad. This is going abroad. I won''t see you when I go abroad. I''ll die there all my life. I don''t want to go."

    "That''s what he wants. He told you not to come back after going abroad. It''s OK for you to find a boyfriend abroad. I can stay with foreign devils. Anyway, you don''t want to come back, and he will suppress our family when you come back." Su Fu said mercilessly, "our family has no ability to fight with the Jiang family. The Jiang family has a deep family background and many contacts. Many people want to sell them a face. I can''t ruin my century old foundation because of your unfilial daughter. So listen to me and leave tomorrow."

 Chapter 1199

    "So after this matter is solved, will you still go to dinner with me? If you want to go to dinner with me, do you want to come over tomorrow?"

    Su Yiyou heard this and immediately refused.

    "I don''t want to go again. I went to catch the traitor once before. I won''t want to go again. Your men smoke and drink on the table. It''s too smelly, and they drink drunk and play hooligans. It''s too terrible to go."

    Jiang Luyou doesn''t cheat and doesn''t do anything, so don''t worry about him.

    Jiang Luyou didn''t let her go before to protect her. If everyone drinks too much, I don''t know what will happen.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went to the hospital for a check-up when he was eight months old. The more he was about to give birth, the more nervous he was. Both of them were parents for the first time and had no experience. Although there were many old people at home, after all, things still happened to him. How can we say that they were both very nervous, and none of the examinations they wanted to check fell.

    Huo Qingyue accompanied Gu yuehuan during the labor inspection every time, for fear that he would ask for leave to accompany him for anything. He would accompany him all day long. The more you get to the back, the more afraid you are.

    Huo Qingyue took Gu yuehuan to have another check-up today. It is estimated that there will be no need to go again after this check, so both of them are very nervous for fear of anything.

    After checking, there was nothing wrong, so you can go back, but when you go back, Gu yuehuan passed by the delivery room and saw that someone had a baby.

    Because I heard that it was painful to have a baby, I kept hiding. I went to see someone give birth, but now I can''t help it if I don''t want to see it, because I was in front of me and heard those pregnant mothers crying in front of the delivery room.

 Chapter 1200

    Gu yuehuan looked down at his stomach. It''s really eight months now. Like giving birth, his stomach is too big.

    However, the nutrition should be too good. The doctor said that the recent examination showed that the nutrition was too good. So it leads to a chubby stomach, because the children in the stomach are also chubby.

    So let her restrain herself and don''t eat so much on a diet.

    It''s not difficult to have a child when you can. The child''s nutrition is too good, and chubby is not good for the mother. Because it''s too good, it''s difficult to be born, and it will be difficult to give birth. There is still more than a month left, so you can still control your weight.

    Gu yuehuan said, "no, I haven''t given birth yet. I still have more than a month to go. Now my stomach is only more than eight months old. I''m just here to check. I''m curious to see you have a baby. Buy it."

    The woman was kind enough to hear this and chatted with her, "then hurry up and have a baby by yourself. That''s right. Come here now and see. What if you''re too scared to have a baby? Having a baby hurts, and I want to kill now."

    Gu yuehuan heard this and looked at her stomach a little distressed. "It''s really so painful. How painful it is. I heard that it hurts to have a baby."

    Hearing this, the woman breathed coldly and said, "isn''t it? It hurts me like something was cut inside. The fetus moves for a while. You see, we don''t have a lot of pain, and then you will experience it. Just be prepared, it really hurts."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know whether it was because of the strong sense of substitution, he felt as if he was a little dull pain. These people shout too loudly, and feel very painful, so they are very uncomfortable and don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1201

    So now I''m pulled away and still crying when I get to the car.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to cry at first, but he couldn''t help it at all, and now his stomach is so big that it''s impossible not to have a baby.

    She had to have a baby. Now she thought that it would hurt so much to have a baby in the future, and she felt terrible.

    Huo Qing looked at Gu yuehuan crying so much, took a handkerchief to wipe her tears, coaxed and said, "don''t cry, I heard the old man say that if the pregnant woman cries, the baby in her stomach will become ugly."

    Gu yuehuan was still crying seriously. He smoked a lot. Hearing this, he stopped immediately.

    "Really? If I cry, will the baby in my stomach become ugly with people?"

    Huo Qingyue coaxed her mainly because she couldn''t see her crying just now, but now she laughed when she suddenly stopped.

    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, that''s what I heard from others, but it''s also easy for the baby to change with the mother''s mood, so if you cry, the baby in your stomach will certainly become ugly. Don''t cry."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to cry, but she was afraid.

    And what I fear most is, what happens when I have a baby?

    When watching TV before, I didn''t often say something about the baby in the stomach. The doctor asked whether to save the adult or the baby, and many people said to save the baby.

    So Gu yuehuan looked at Huo Qingyue angrily now and asked him, "Huo Qingyue, if it''s difficult to give birth at that time, the doctor said to ask whether to save adults or babies, what do you say?"

    The more Huo Qing listened to this, the more unhappy he was. How can he say these words? So he glared at her very angrily and said, "how can you say these words again? There can be no such thing, and both of you will be safe."

 Chapter 1202

    The old lady laughed at this, Also echoed: "Yes, some babies really don''t hurt. Remember the third uncle''s daughter? I had a baby some time ago, and I went to give gifts. Do you know how the baby came out? Just after I was sent to the delivery room, I came out before I had time to give birth. After I went in, I immediately had children in a few minutes. These babies are like jokes. They don''t hurt at all, and they came out before I had time to cry."

    Gu yuehuan really hasn''t seen such people who come in and out, so he''s a little surprised to hear this. Is there such a good thing?

    "So now you relax your mind. It may not hurt so much to have a baby then. If it doesn''t hurt at all then, right?"

    Gu yuehuan felt the same, and his heart was not very nervous.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan is now eight months old and as fat as a ball. Go back upstairs and look at your stomach.

    I don''t know if the twins are so big, but the doctor said that it seems that the possibility of twins is very small. It''s because the nutrition is too good and she is too fat that she has such a big stomach. However, after pregnancy, she feels that she has gained dozens of pounds.

    Although she was already very thin, so her appearance could not be seen, but this weight was grown on her body, she could also know.

    This long weight is estimated to be in his stomach. After all, he eats all kinds of nutrients every day. The families on both sides are afraid that he will not be full. All kinds of supplements, bird''s nest, shark''s fin, and fresh milk are sent.

    She refused because she was embarrassed, and because she was not pregnant, her elders said that these were good for her health and the baby in her stomach, so she ate them.

    If you eat too much, you can''t control it. Your stomach gets fatter and fatter, and you have a particularly good appetite in the late stage of pregnancy.

 Chapter 1203

    This kind of person who massages her has also learned some skills, which can relieve foot cramps and so on. Every night, she must soak her feet in hot water.

    Otherwise your feet will cramp.

    Huo Qingyue pinched her leg, and Gu yuehuan was a little soft hearted when he looked at Huo Qingyue pinching her leg.

    She found that she seemed to be very difficult to serve after pregnancy. After all, she was like a spoiled bag after pregnancy. If she looked a little uncomfortable, she would lose her temper with him.

    However, Huo Qingyue was also a good-natured man. He didn''t refute every time and responded every time. Gu yuehuan felt that he was out of breath.

    The more she gets to the back, the more serious she gets at night. She has to go to the bathroom several times a night.

    She considered whether to sleep in separate rooms with him. After all, he had to go to work early in the morning and came back late every day. There are too many things in the company. I often have to turn on the light when I go to the bathroom like this, which will wake him up.

    So sleeping in separate rooms can make you sleep more comfortable and won''t wake up by her.

    But the more Huo Qing disagreed, he said he was unwilling to sleep in separate rooms. After all, he was afraid that something would happen to her and had to stay nearby all the time.

    She is not afraid of waking up late at night. In fact, he is suffering like himself in the late pregnancy, and it is not very easy.

    He also didn''t sleep well, and had to go to work early in the morning and work all day.

    Moreover, Huo Qingyue has a small notebook, which is densely recorded by him. It is full of notes about pregnant women and children.

    He had no experience in this field, so he went to ask people for fear that he could not remember it, so he took a book and wrote it down. He remembered many rules and regulations very well.

    Gu yuehuan almost cried when he saw the book before. He felt that he was very interested in himself and his baby and had been learning how to be a good father.

 Chapter 1204

    It was the first time Huo Qingyue heard her boast about herself. Before, every time he had to quarrel, he scolded him bloody, saying that this was not that, or that he was handsome for the first time.

    And I was so fascinated.

    Huo Qingyue didn''t know how to deal with it.

    He felt that he had to apply the universal formula and said to her, "there is no infidelity, there is no one outside, and I only like you. My child and I will protect you. You''d better look at it now. It''s also very beautiful when you''re pregnant, and other women are not 100% as beautiful as you."

    Gu yuehuan was almost scared by him when he listened to him being so brave. He didn''t know how he abused him and scared him like this.

    He made him laugh and cry, "Huo Qingyue! You''ve gone too far. You really don''t know that I bullied you. Where did I bully you?"

    Huo Qingyue listened with some doubts, "are these answers wrong? Are there new answers?"

    Gu yuehuan felt that he was going to be angry. "I''m a pregnant woman, and I''m going to be angry with you now. I didn''t tell you, I really think you''re handsome. Didn''t I praise you just now?"

    Huo Qingyue continued with a serious face: "no, you can''t praise me. I''m a little overwhelmed by your praise. You''d better be the same as before. I''m not used to it if you don''t beat me or scold me."

    Gu yuehuan: "..."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t plan to talk to him anymore. He said that he was a bitch.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan can still go to the factory and the milk tea shop when she is eight months pregnant, but in the ninth month, when she is about to give birth, the family doesn''t want her to go out for a walk. After all, her stomach is too big. If there is any loss outside, it''s not safe to have a baby at any time, so the factory and the milk tea shop that won''t let her go to work are now in good order and don''t need her to go.

 Chapter 1205

    Zhao Yun was still worried, "now it''s time for me to sleep. If you have something, I don''t want to sleep. Don''t worry. So you go first, and I''ll follow your father. Hurry up, don''t waste time."

    I''ve said everything, and I don''t want to waste time here, so I hurried away. Gu yuehuan''s stomach hurts badly now, and he smokes one by one. This feeling is too uncomfortable, but there is no broken amniotic fluid, so I can only endure it.

    Huo Qingyue drove very fast, so he was afraid that something would happen, so he drove to the hospital at the speed limit.

    Gu yuehuan went to the hospital and found that the baby in his stomach was really amazing. After the doctor checked, he didn''t hurt at all, that is, when he was at home, it hurt to death. But now I have no reaction after coming to the hospital.

    I don''t know if the smelly baby in the stomach deliberately tossed his mother, otherwise how could it be so painful at home, and there was no response here.

    The doctor asked, "is there really nothing wrong with anything? Is there nothing wrong with your stomach?"

    Gu yuehuan described the feeling just now. When at home, it was really how severe the uterine contraction was, but when he came here, he really had no reaction and no pain.

    When the doctor heard that nothing was wrong, he said he could go, but when he saw that he was going to go, the reaction in his stomach hurt again.

    It''s the very fast one.

    Gu yuehuan''s grumpy feeling was intentional by the child in his stomach. When he didn''t want to leave, there was something wrong since nothing happened.

    Seeing this, the doctor thought it was likely to be born tonight. After all, this reaction came out. After all, contractions happen in bursts. This kind of reaction comes out, and the amniotic fluid will be broken soon.

 Chapter 1206

    Huo Qingyue heard this and looked at his watch. It would be fine if it was during the day, but it was already midnight. Where to buy spicy things in the middle of the night?

    Gu yuehuan said wrongfully, "I just want to eat spicy food. I''m so hungry now. I can''t sleep at all, so I want to eat."

    Huo Qingyue had no choice but to go, so he put on his coat and told her to drive out and see where there were snack stalls and spicy things.

    It''s not easy to find something to eat in the middle of the night, so Huo Qingyue found a stall after driving around here for a whole circle. He was a snack seller. He bought some noodles and spicy food and took it back.

    Gu yuehuan is going to have a baby now, so she wants to have a good time with these spicy things.

    After all, I heard that you can''t eat these spicy things after confinement after giving birth. After all, your child has to be breastfed. Children who eat spicy food will feel uncomfortable, so they want to eat it. Now when they see spicy food, they suck it hard.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Yun went back to sleep last night, but she didn''t sleep well. She stewed chicken soup early the next morning. If she wants to have a baby today, she still needs to drink some chicken soup to supplement her body, otherwise it''s difficult to have a baby.

    She took the chicken soup and looked at Gu yuehuan eating bananas. Curiously, she asked, "how''s it going? Is there any movement?"

    Huo Qingyue shook his head, "no, there was no movement this morning, and there was no uterine contraction. Her stomach didn''t hurt, and I don''t know what the situation was. The doctor said to wait. Anyway, the due date of delivery is just these days."

    Gu yuehuan is eating bananas now. The baby with this belly is really naughty. He really thought he was going to have a baby after the battle yesterday, but now he has no reaction.

    The baby in the stomach is a smelly baby, who doesn''t care for his mother at all.

 Chapter 1207

    Mainly, it''s too boring. There''s no way to have a baby here, and there''s no response at all. Before, there was uterine contraction, but now there''s no response at all.

    Gu yuehuan can feel that he is not born recently, so he is helpless.

    Huo Qingyue was very happy when he heard that someone next door had a daughter. After all, he was also going to have a daughter, so he went to have a look first and adjusted to what it was like to have a daughter in advance.

    He saw that the girl next door was addicted, and he kept working next door, which scared the father next door. He thought he was a trafficker and wanted to rob the children. Otherwise, how could anyone have a wife who was going to have a baby and always looked next to him.

    Gu yuehuan saw Huo Qingyue coming back from next door today. He just came back from watching other people''s children. He looked calm. He didn''t know that he thought his wife had given birth, and his wife might not be so happy to have children.

    So Gu yuehuan laughed angrily and asked him, "you''re so happy. You haven''t unloaded this in your stomach yet. Just run next door to see someone else''s children. If you really like someone else''s children, I won''t have children."

    The more Huo Qing heard this, he knew that Gu yuehuan was angry, and immediately went to explain, "no, how can I not like my own family? It must be that my own family is more fragrant. I just saw a daughter next door, and I felt very fresh. It was the first time I saw such a small child, or a girl, and I couldn''t help looking at it."

    But don''t mention him. Even the Huo family like their daughters. I don''t know whether it''s because the Huo family didn''t have many daughters. Both of them are sons. Zhao Yun felt that she wanted to have a daughter herself, but after she gave birth to Huo Qingyue at the beginning, her body had problems and it was difficult to have another one, so she originally wanted to have another daughter, so she couldn''t have another daughter, so she also liked her daughter.

 Chapter 1208

    The more Huo Qing listened to this, he was ready to get up and buy it for her. How come he liked spicy food more and more at this time, but he was also happy to buy spicy food, because the old people all said sour children and spicy women.

    Eating spicy food means that he has a daughter, so Huo Qingyue is really happy.

    After buying it, Gu yuehuan''s appetite has really increased recently, and he eats a lot every day, but he doesn''t see the children in his stomach come out after eating so much.

    She collapsed, thinking that if she didn''t come out again, she would have to have an oxytocic injection.

    This baby is really noisy and not good at all.

    Gu yuehuan thought that he could not eat anything after the baby was born. Now he wanted to drink carbonated drinks and coke, so he asked him to buy Coke for himself.

    Eat spicy food and drink coke.

    As a result, the children haven''t come out yet.

    Lishuyuan came every day since she heard that she was hospitalized. She was afraid of sudden birth, so she came here every day to wait for birth. She could help herself and see her little grandson born.

    As a result, she came every day since she was admitted to the hospital, and didn''t see that she was going to give birth. She felt something was wrong. How come the child hasn''t been born yet.

    Today is also anxious and helpless. It''s useless to walk around in a hurry.

    Gu yuehuan is now in the hospital and hasn''t given birth yet. The two families come to see him repeatedly every day.

    There are many people in this ward every day, but I don''t see children coming out.

    Some people also joked that their home was really lively.

    It''s no use being so lively. The child is in the stomach but doesn''t come out. Gu yuehuan is worried to death every day. If the child doesn''t come out, it''s really afraid that everyone is worried about something. After all, the one who hasn''t come out before the due date of delivery is in the stomach for the first time, and there is no movement or silence at all.

 Chapter 1209

    When she heard the phone ring, she said that she had given birth in the delivery room. She immediately got up and shouted that Jiang Daying also got up.

    Jiang Daying got up quickly after hearing that her daughter was born. After putting on her clothes, she hurried out to drive Li Shuyuan.

    Huo Qingyue has never experienced the pain of seeing women have children before they have children, so now she is in great pain outside.

    Now waiting outside, Li Shuyuan and Jiang Daying arrived half an hour later and asked him, "how''s it going? Is the baby still inside?"

    Huo Qingyue''s nervous and anxious eyes were red, and he nodded painfully: "I don''t know how long it will be in there. This voice is particularly uncomfortable, and he has been calling."

    He wished he could rush in to accompany Gu yuehuan, but the doctor said that his family members could not go in and could only wait outside, so he could only wait outside.

    Li Shuyuan was also anxious. He didn''t know how the situation was. The scream he heard was particularly uncomfortable. He thought of the pain he felt when he gave birth to a child.

    She pinched her sweat.

    I was very anxious waiting outside, because I was inside for half an hour, and I haven''t come out for half an hour. It has been half an hour since the two came here, but this half an hour has passed, and I haven''t come out yet.

    Lishuyuan heard that the voice inside was going to drop, and she was very uncomfortable. The cry was going to be silent. What was the crime of her poor child? Why treat her like this? The poor child is so painful to have children, and it''s so uncomfortable from the beginning.

    Huo Qingyue was also uncomfortable.

    Gu yuehuan lost his voice inside.

    Because there is no sound, there is no sound of children coming out, so everyone is afraid.

 Chapter 1210

    There was too much blood missing, and it was almost pumped to the extreme of the specified amount.

    Li Shuyuan is a little old anyway, so she can''t stand pumping so much blood at one time. She was dizzy when she came out.

    Jiang Daying held her aside and sat down. As soon as she sat down, Li Shuyuan was worried about Gu yuehuan.

    Nothing happened to her, but she was worried about the accident of the child yuehuan.

    Now the blood has been transfused, and the doctor has gone in for rescue. I don''t know how. After waiting for a while, we heard the child''s voice.

    It was a particularly loud voice that brought hope to everyone. Everyone was particularly excited after hearing the child''s voice. Look at each other.

    Huo Qingyue was waiting outside just now. His hands were shaking. After hearing the child''s crying, his heart fell instantly. He was still worried about Gu yuehuan, so he had been waiting for the nurse to come out.

    Say to them, "Congratulations, you can have a boy, big fat boy, full of gold and two. The food of this little fat boy is good, much heavier than the children born at the same time. It looks like a lucky baby."

    But everyone was more nervous about Gu yuehuan. Hearing the nurse say so, he immediately asked, "what about pregnant women? How about pregnant women? Are pregnant women OK? Will they be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, mother and son are safe, and there''s nothing wrong with the pregnant woman. She fainted just now, and just woke up."

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that the mother and son were safe. After all, they were really scared to death just now, and suddenly there was no sound.

    Huo Qingyue was completely relieved when he heard that his mother and son were safe. His hands were shaking badly just now, and his palms were sweating all the time, just afraid of something.

    Now I''m excited to hear nothing.

    Lishuyuan went to have a look at the children. The newly born children are all thin and small. Ouch, this little fat man is really nutritious. No wonder his stomach is so big, and the nutrition in the mother and fetus is very good.

 Chapter 1211

    Gu yuehuan was very worried about the child. Now he breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that the child was OK.

    She said, "I want to see the child. I want to see him. Where is he now? Have you seen our child? What does he look like?"

    Just heard that it was a boy.

    It''s a son, not a daughter. Huo Qingyue doesn''t know if he will be very disappointed.

    Huo Qingyue couldn''t care whether he was disappointed or not. He didn''t go to see the child at all. After all, he was waiting for Gu yuehuan with all his heart. Naturally, he didn''t care about the child.

    Hearing Gu yuehuan''s words, Li Shuyuan immediately went to call the nurse, called the nurse over, and asked the nurse to bring the child over for Gu yuehuan to see.

    Gu yuehuan saw the baby. Although it''s a small one, it''s the best among the newly born children. This fat boy is particularly nutritious.

    She felt the weight, heavier than she thought. It was the child... How did she feel that the child was a little ugly, wrinkled, and her skin was not white, not like herself at all.

    She didn''t know who the child looked like when she saw this. It was wrinkled and ugly, and now she was asleep with her eyes closed.

    Although she was a real mother, she didn''t resist roast, and the child said, "it''s too ugly, isn''t it? Why is it so ugly? It''s not as ugly as the two of us, and neither of us is so ugly."

    The old lady was amused when she heard this, Pacify her: "yuehuan, it''s like this. Don''t worry. Newly born children are so ugly. When the children are big and open in the future, they will become more and more beautiful. You two look so good, and the baby won''t be bad. Now, although you''re just born ugly, you''re much prettier than ordinary children, and your eyes are big, and you must be a handsome boy in the future."

 Chapter 1212

    She was so selfish in her heart, but she was afraid to say it would make others unhappy, so she kept holding it back. Before, she prayed that yuehuan could have two children, the first was a son and the second was a daughter. In this way, no matter how many children she had, she could have a heart.

    So the old man is happy. Now he has a son, and it''s best to have a daughter after the birth. Who doesn''t want to hurt money with you like this?

    The old man now talked to Gu yuehuan for a while and left happily.

    There were so many people in the ward that almost two families came. Even the doctors and nurses were frightened. They told them that it was best not to have so many people affect the rest of the children and pregnant women, but also affect the air circulation. They were asked to come and take care of the pregnant women in batches, so the two old people left first.

    When Gu yuehuan woke up, he had understood everything clearly and knew that it was thanks to Li Shuyuan that he could survive.

    Lishuyuan has been quietly looking at Gu yuehuan beside her. She didn''t say anything, for fear that the child would think too much. Now she sees the child staring at her, and she goes over.

    There are not many people in the ward now, just Jiang Daying and Li Shuyuan, and she and Huo Qingyue.

    Li Shuyuan went and sat down. Gu yuehuan said to her, "thank you."

    Hearing this, Li Shuyuan stretched out her hand and took her hand to appease her. "It''s not right for your child to say thank you. You''re my daughter. It''s natural for my mother to save her daughter. You don''t have to feel guilty. It''s all right to say thank you. Plus, you didn''t save me before."

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t feel the hard work of being a mother before, but she experienced life and death on the operating table. It was too painful to have a child, especially the pain. At the moment of the child''s birth, she felt that she was going to collapse.

 Chapter 1213

    I''m so happy that I can''t say anything.

    Jiang Daying was also anxious to listen to these words. After all, he also wanted to listen to yuehuan call himself, so he nervously said to Gu yuehuan, "I, I, yuehuan, you call your mother, should you also call your father to make me happy."

    Seeing that he was so happy, Gu yuehuan couldn''t help laughing with tears and shouted to him, "Dad."

    Gu yuehuan was suddenly filled with emotion. He put down his guard against them, so he naturally shouted out.

    The two old men were so excited that Jiang Daying nodded excitedly, "Hey, hey, good girl, yuehuan."

    The two old men are crying with snot and tears, and they can''t control themselves at all.

    Gu yuehuan has also been crying. It is estimated that his lacrimal glands are more developed after pregnancy, and he can''t control them at all.

    Lishuyuan felt that she had been perfect, and then nagged for another half an hour before she went back. After the two old men returned, only Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue were left in the ward.

    He has been waiting nearby just now.

    Gu yuehuan thought that there was no one else in the ward now, so she asked him, "how is it? Is it very disappointing? The person you want to have a daughter so much now has a son? Is it a blow?"

    Huo Qingyue was really disappointed at the moment when he saw his son, because he had always wanted to have a daughter, but it turned out to be a son, but there was nothing he could do. Now, as long as he was safe.

    He nodded, "well, I''m disappointed, but my son is OK, anyway, don''t say it again in the future. Do you know how worried I am when you are in the operating room? Especially when I hear the doctor say that postpartum hemorrhage will happen. I''m scared to death and my hands have been shaking."

 Chapter 1214

    Huo Qingyue said it was good to have no daughter, but his behavior didn''t seem to be good. After all, he hadn''t seen any of them and thought it was good. He went to see them next door every day.

    After taking a week off, Gu yuehuan is much better, and can be discharged from the hospital, ready to go back to confinement.

    But Huo Qingyue was still reluctant to come. After all, he ran next door to see his daughter every day. It was estimated that he had no voice, and he felt that his daughter was particularly rare.

    On the surface, he didn''t say it, but his foot couldn''t help looking at his son, who was not so rare, and kept staring at other girls.

    Gu yuehuan knew that he still wanted to have a daughter, but he was afraid of suffering, so he didn''t say it. But by contrast, other people''s daughters are fragrant, staring at others all the time, and his son doesn''t look like him anyway.

    Huo Qingyue is going to take her back today. Everyone in his family has come. Before going back, he specially ran to the ward next door to see his little girl.

    Because the pregnant woman in the next ward was hospitalized around the time, so it was almost around the time to leave the hospital. Now he was going out. He wanted to see the little girl for the last time.

    Gu yuehuan was amused by his appearance. When he came back, he couldn''t help but ask him, "do you run next door to others every day, and their parents don''t doubt that you want to steal their children?"

    Huo Qingyue: "no, human traffickers are not as kind as I am. I don''t look like stealing other people''s children."

    However, it has been so long that people have long known that he is eager to have a daughter, and then later they heard that the two of them have sons, which is a pity.

    When I finally left, I said hello to them.

 Chapter 1215

    Zhao Yun also wants to take care of Gu yuehuan himself. As a mother-in-law, she is also happy.

    Li Shuyuan was reluctant at first and wanted to come here to take care of herself, but she didn''t want Yue Huan to be embarrassed, so she put up with it.

    After all, although confinement, but the door is open, want to come or can come.

    So Gu yuehuan is here at the Huo family now, and Li Shuyuan follows. Gu yuehuan feels quite relaxed. Although it is the first child, there are so many people around to take care of it. There are servants at home, and the wet nurse invited one to come.

    She didn''t do anything all day long, that is, just let the child drink. Other things were quite easy.

    And now, in order to avoid being disturbed by children, Gu yuehuan is put in the nursery at night, and there are special servants to serve at night.

    Gu yuehuan''s life this month is very relaxed. It''s just that her hair is a little bent because she can''t take a bath.

    It''s hard for her to endure for a month. Her body stinks. She has to drink pig''s hoof soup every day, or change it into chicken soup. Anyway, she can do whatever is nutritious.

    She felt that she was about to drink. When she couldn''t drink, two old people forced her to drink again. If she couldn''t drink, the child couldn''t eat enough.

    She is still too little, so she must be nourished.

    Gu yuehuan has been replenishing nutrition for her child. In confinement, she is very fat anyway, and her stomach hasn''t gone down yet.

    This month passed, and on the day of the last confinement, Gu yuehuan washed three or four times just for bathing, thinking that in order to wash the smell on his body, he felt a little unclean and smelly. Washing his hair also made Huo Qingyue wash it several times, and finally blow it clean before he felt comfortable.

    She has been crazy at home for a month this month. She really didn''t go out at all and didn''t have a hairdryer.

    Now I can go out. I can''t wait to go out for a walk.

    I can''t do anything at home this month. I''m most worried about the milk tea shop and the factory. Although people come to see her almost every day, they tell her about the factory, but she''s still worried.

 Chapter 1216

    Gu yuehuan didn''t let it go. "It''s easy to work. I''m worried that you''re like this. Anyway, you''d better go back first in the last month. Don''t do it, or if something happens, you won''t be able to go back and have a good rest."

    Zhao Di was originally unwilling, but such a speech behind her was really beyond Gu yuehuan''s grasp. It was agreed.

    Gu yuehuan went to the factory again. He just couldn''t stay idle. He went for a stroll at the show. He was sure there was nothing wrong. He was also satisfied when he looked at everyone.

    It''s really nothing after walking behind, so I''m relieved.

    Huo Qingyue took Gu yuehuan out, mainly because she hadn''t gone out for too long, so she wanted to walk outside that day.

    Huo Qingyue didn''t go to the company much to take care of her recently, so now after a tour with her, she is ready to go shopping in the shopping building and so on, and watch a movie by the way. It''s like going to prison not to go out for a month. It''s hard to get out and relax.

    But don''t say that although it came out, it didn''t take long to go back to see the baby, and I don''t know what the problem is. But I miss children too much. When watching the movie, Gu yuehuan asked him, "Huo Qingyue, do you miss children? How do I feel that I miss children not long after I come out here? Are you full at this time?"

    It''s no wonder that some people say that children can''t live without their mother when they are young. It''s not that children can''t live without their mother, and mothers can''t live without their children. They think of it as soon as they come out.

    Huo Qingyue listened to this very honestly, "I don''t want to."

    Gu yuehuan: "..."

    He can''t miss children, after all, this month. All kinds of things revolve around children. I don''t know if it''s because of boys'' skin, so I often get up in the middle of the night and say I want to drink

 Chapter 1217

    What I don''t know is that I thought it was abusing my child. I can cry so badly. They don''t know what happened outside, but Gu yuehuan was very afraid to hear his son crying so badly. Hurriedly ran in, but when I went in, I saw Zhao Yun and grandma holding the child, but the child was crying and kept crying.

    Seeing this, Gu yuehuan hurried over, put down his bag and asked, "Mom, grandma, what''s the matter? Why are you crying so miserably?"

    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been crying like this since I woke up. Theoretically, I''m not hungry, I''m not urinating, I''m crying like this. I guess I miss my mother. I want to find my mother when I smell that smell. It''s not my mother who makes trouble."

    Gu yuehuan listened to this, took the child over, coaxed the child really missed his mother, and stopped making trouble with such a hug.

    Everyone was angry and laughed at this picture, because it was true just now, and it couldn''t be coaxed. They were crying all the time, which made the two elders anxious.

    Now it''s helpless to see that the child doesn''t cry. It''s too greedy for his mother. He can''t live without his mother when he is so young. If he grows up, he can still do it.

    "This child likes his mother since childhood. You see, we can''t hold any of us. It''s good to just hold his mother. No wonder he has been crying since yuehuan went out. Now he comes back and coaxes the child. It''s too annoying."

    It''s true that I haven''t seen such a small one cling to my mother. It''s good to have my mother hold it.

    Gu yuehuan coaxed the child and went upstairs to feed him.

    Huo Qingyue came in later and saw this picture with blush. After all, he didn''t show it to the child when feeding him before. Now he saw it and it was quite embarrassing. Gu yuehuan quickly turned around.

 Chapter 1218

    Gu yuehuan bathed her child. This month, she felt that she had changed a lot, especially her appearance seemed a little mature. The unspeakable change was that she felt a lot more mature and stable.

    Maybe it''s being a mother, or having a baby. No wonder people say whether they have a baby. At first glance, they know that the appearance changes a lot.

    Huo Qingyue has changed a lot in the past month. He feels that he has learned to be a good father. Although he is a smelly boy and not the girl he wants, he still learns what he should learn. Bathing his children is particularly simple, as well as changing diapers and so on.

    Gu yuehuan is very relaxed at home. Others say it''s easy to get postpartum depression. She feels like she doesn''t. The main reason is that the family members feel too safe.

    Huo Qingyue said on the surface that he hated children, but he was not tired of serving this little ancestor.

    Now I have bathed the little ancestor, and I don''t know what I''m crying about. I''ve been crying all the time, but I won''t let my father touch it. It''s not easy to get it out after taking a bath.

    Gu yuehuan said to Huo Qingyue, "why don''t I go to work tomorrow, and I''ve recovered now. I also want to go to school when I''m pregnant, and I don''t want to delay my studies. I''ve been delayed for months."

    She went to school in the rest of the month except the month when she gave birth to her child.

    The classmates took good care of her.

    Now I can''t hold back at home. I want to study, finish my studies, and go to work in a factory.

    Huo Qingyue has always spoiled Gu yuehuan, saying anything. Hearing her say this, he glanced at her: "you can go if you want. Anyway, you don''t have to care about the children at home, my mother and servants are there."

 Chapter 1219

    Gu yuehuan also told the family before that drinking milk powder is not enough if you feed yourself after all.

    But the family said that these milk powder are all foreign things, which must be unsafe. They just don''t want to use this milk powder.

    You have to come by yourself. If it''s not enough, go to the nanny. As long as you spend enough money, there are many nannies coming. But Gu yuehuan felt a little strange. After all, he was his own son. If he invited a wet nurse to take care of him, he would feel a little confused and uncomfortable.

    But there is nothing to do. After all, the child is too good at eating. The mother''s nutrition that was originally in the stomach is good.

    So now I''m born with a big appetite, and I can''t stop eating all the time.

    You can eat several meals a day.

    Gu yuehuan is afraid that he will not be able to feed his children in the future, so he eats pig''s feet in all kinds of soup.

    Now I think it''s very useful to see this milk powder. This brand is a big brand. It used to be a brand that existed so long ago. She remembers that this brand was later a very famous milk powder brand, which also makes milk.

    There has been no accident for so many years, and there has been no safety record, so this brand must be safe. Gu yuehuan said thank you and took it.

    Su Yiyou has been thinking about his little nephew. Now, when you go to see this round face, it''s really cute. At first, it was ugly and not good-looking, but now it''s growing.

    In the past month, with good nutrition, isn''t it white and tender? That face looks like a full face with bright eyes.

    "Yuehuan! You are too good at giving birth. You should have such a good child. The child is completely inherited. The combination of your two genes is as good-looking as your husband. Your eyes are completely inherited. Your eyes are too big. They are as big as grapes. The water is cool. This young man will be great when he grows up. I don''t know how many little sisters he will fall in love with."

 Chapter 1220

    The two men looked at each other, and their thoughts were obvious, so they couldn''t help but looked at each other and laughed.

    Su Yiyou felt so happy that they thought the same thing, so she couldn''t help laughing. It was really funny.

    Gu yuehuan saw the two of them laughing so happily, and he was very helpless to remind them: "you two are also good enough to steal my children in front of me. At least you have to say it in private."

    Su Yiyou was also amused when she heard this. She couldn''t help it just now. Because she was so cute, she said it directly. Now she knows that she was wrong, "you''re right. You want to steal this child secretly in the future, and you can''t steal it in front of you."

    Gu yuehuan: "... I said that if you two really like children, you can have one. If you are so cute, you can have both of you. You are still so good-looking, which is absolutely not bad."

    Suyiyou didn''t want to have a baby before graduating from University, but she couldn''t help hearing this. It''s so cute to see this child.

    So I don''t want to have one.

    Su Yiyou and Jiang Luyou stayed here for a long time, mainly because they couldn''t bear the child and coaxed the child here. They didn''t go back until the latter two really had to go back.

    On the way back, Su Yiyou said, "the children of yuehuan family are so cute. If all the children are so cute, we can have one. The main reason is that he is so cute. I also want to have one. What do you think?"

    Jiang Luyou was driving and when he heard this, he turned around and looked at her. "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to have children for the time being, and we''ll talk about it after graduation."

    Su Yiyou''s changing weather is strange. One second he thinks about one thing, and the next is also one thing. He originally wanted to regenerate after graduating from college, but now he wants to have a baby again.

 Chapter 1221

    Although the yuan family doesn''t lack this money, it''s a little uncomfortable in my heart, because I can only send it out, and I can''t get it back.

    Su Yiyou felt that having children for more than two years had to wait until the third year. The children could go to pay New Year greetings before they had red envelopes. This also lost money for three years. Anyway, it was good to have children in advance.

    Su Yiyou gave him his analysis of his point of view. At first, Jiang Luyou thought she was joking, so when he heard her so serious, he turned around and looked at her: "are you serious?"

    Su Yiyou was angry. "Is it like I''m joking with you? I must be serious. Don''t you want it?"

    When Jiang Luyou heard this, he reluctantly rubbed her hair and said, "I can respect your opinion. If you want it, you can take it, if you don''t want it, you can''t."

    Suyiyou didn''t want it at first, but seeing that other people''s children are so cute, she also wants to have one, so she wants to have one too.

    "Let''s have a baby, mainly because I think the baby is really cute. I want to have one myself. In this way, I don''t have to steal other people''s children, and the milk smell on the baby is particularly good. I can smell one myself."

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue came back at night. Gu yuehuan was wondering whether this milk powder could be given to the child.

    When returning, Gu yuehuan told Huo Qingyue about the milk powder. Huo Qingyue said, "there should be no problem. Try it. After all, I''ve seen people use these foreign milk powder before."

    Gu yuehuan thought that if he could serve his children, he wouldn''t need these milk powder, but now it''s not enough. The child''s appetite is too large. He can eat it not only in his stomach, but also especially now.

 Chapter 1222

    It''s no problem to eat so fat when I was young. I can''t eat it when I grow up. I have to control it. Otherwise, I''m very fat. Where can I find a girlfriend in the future? Can''t even his father a little good quality without heredity.

    "It''s still small now. Eating more shows that you have a long body." Huo Qingyue said. "It won''t work if I''m so fat when I grow up, otherwise people will laugh if I don''t pass on such a good gene to him."

    Gu yuehuan had heard the complaints in his words.

    I didn''t speak, so I laughed.

    Huo Qingyue went out to do some work and came back now. Ready to take a bath.

    But thinking of what, seeing my son sleeping so busy now, uncle''s appearance, this son, like a pig Bajie, ate sleep and eat, but also special worry-free.

    The only advantage is that it won''t disturb parents.

    It''s not like crying to get up in the middle of the night. It''s really like a pig Bajie. He can''t wake up even if he''s hungry or wants someone to accompany him.

    So I''m quite relieved.

    Huo Qingyue couldn''t help saying to Gu yuehuan, "why don''t you come in and take a bath together?"

    Gu yuehuan heard him say this, blush, embarrassed to refuse: "you wash yourself, I won''t wash with you."

    Huo Qingyue saw her blushing so much, pulled her in front of him, held her in his arms and asked, "are you shy? How can you be so shy? The baby has given birth to one, and hasn''t seen anything?"

    Gu yuehuan feels that his cheek is really not as thick as his. Isn''t it embarrassing? Looking at his entanglement, he was so angry that he wanted to push him away.

    "You loosen up. Why do I say this in front of the child? If you want to take a bath, hurry in. I won''t be with you."

    "What kind of pig does your son sleep like now without eyes? What''s wrong with saying this in front of the child? He doesn''t understand what he says now. We haven''t had that for so long, don''t you want to go inside?"

 Chapter 1223

    Gu yuehuan was a little unhappy looking at this. She had told her grandmother before that she didn''t need to find a wet nurse. Anyway, she didn''t like wet nurses.

    As a result, grandma still found the wet nurse, and now she greeted her with a smile: "Hello, young lady."

    Gu yuehuan was unhappy and said to grandma, "grandma, you don''t need to invite her away."

    "Why don''t you need it? Didn''t you say that the children are not full before? It''s a big problem that the children are not full. Where can you make the children hungry? So you have to say that you don''t want it, and your son doesn''t want his son to be full."

    "Now this problem has been solved. I have bought milk powder. Milk powder is OK. My baby drank it yesterday. It''s no problem, and I like it very much."

    Grandma was confused when she heard this. The older generation didn''t know what milk powder was, so she was a little angry when she heard this: "what milk powder is this? What is milk powder? Does milk powder do? Will milk powder be eaten? Where do bad people buy things? This child must eat normal things."

    "This milk powder is for children, and people abroad also drink this, but it is not common now. After that, milk powder will be widely available, and everyone likes to drink it. There has been no problem with that brand, so I can rest assured to give it to children."

    The old lady was a little angry when she heard this, Get up from position: "No, you say that not many people and you dare to drink for their children now. What if you have a bad stomach? How can you be a mother and drink for your children? Why can''t I be a wet nurse for a long time? Isn''t the wet nurse more reliable than this milk powder? Our two children have been drinking this way since childhood, and their father has been drinking this way. Isn''t that a healthy growth? What''s the problem, why I invite a nurse, and you just resist. Why can''t I invite a nurse? Why can''t you say it? "

 Chapter 1224

    Only when I haven''t seen her for a long time will I mention to Yue Huan that I have brought the child back now.

    Knowing that the two of them would come back for dinner today, Li Shuyuan got up early in the morning and began cooking. Now she was very happy to see Gu yuehuan coming back and said, "let me have a look at the baby."

    The child''s name hasn''t been chosen yet, mainly because what he thought before was the girl''s name. Huo Qingyue has always wanted to have a daughter, whether it''s a big name or a small name. All he wants is his daughter''s name. Now he can''t use it, so he has to choose a new name. It can''t be so hasty, so the old lady went to ask the master to calculate the name.

    This shows that according to the eight characters of the birth date, we need to find a name that conforms to the child''s fate, so we haven''t registered for residence until now.

    Fortunately, however, it is not as difficult to get a hukou these days as it was later. Now there is still a difference in name. As long as you have a name, you can get a hukou, so now you have a baby. The baby''s name is because there is no big name or small name.

    Li Shuyuan looked at the child with wide eyes. At first, she saw that the blessed baby was particularly cute. Now she hugged her and said to Gu yuehuan, "did you come here so early to have breakfast? If you didn''t have breakfast, you can eat it. I made a very rich breakfast."

    Gu yuehuan really didn''t eat much. He was very hungry early in the morning, but because he was angry by his grandmother, he didn''t eat at the Huo family just now. Now when he was hungry, he went to the kitchen to eat.

    It''s quite rich. Knowing that she came, Li Shuyuan made breakfast early in the morning and lunch has now begun to be cooked. Because it takes several hours to cook soup, which is a good old soup.

    Gu yuehuan is really hungry now. He cooked pork porridge, so he ate pork porridge with pork buns and Gulu Gulu ate a bowl.

    Li Shuyuan now holds the child and doesn''t know whether every child likes grandma, so the child doesn''t cry or make trouble when Li Shuyuan is around, or she is very experienced, so the child especially likes it.

 Chapter 1225

    "I know there is a generation gap between grandma and me, so I don''t want to tell Grandma anymore. I just want to drink milk powder if my child is not full in the future. There''s no problem with milk powder. It''s a little unrealistic to invite a wet nurse. For example, if the wet nurse has a fever, she won''t say. If she feeds the child, what should he do if he has a fever?"

    Gu yuehuan still feels a little concerned about what his children eat from others, after all.

    Li Shuyuan saw Gu yuehuan so angry, and quickly coaxed her along with her words: "well, yuehuan, you''re right, in fact, the child is yours, and you can give the child anything you want to drink, so your mother agrees with you whatever you do. If the old lady doesn''t want to bully you, you tell your mother, and your mother will reason with the old lady."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan felt that it was not enough to get both families.

    She thought it was better to drink milk powder, no problem.

    But I was quite angry just now. Now I have nothing to be angry about coming here. Now I''m full and go to hold the baby.

    "The child''s name hasn''t been figured out yet. Why is it so long?"

    When Li Shuyuan looked at her coming over, she asked curiously.

    Gu yuehuan explained: "Grandma is still counting by the master. The master said it would take some time, but grandma is more superstitious about the master, because their Huo family children are fortune tellers, which has always been this tradition. But I heard that the master seems to be in seclusion recently, so I delayed. I can promise grandma that. Now I don''t have a name, I didn''t say anything, and grandma can''t let the children drink milk powder And? "

    Lishuyuan was afraid that her children would be wronged, but she felt that it was impossible to get married without being wronged. She also has grievances in this regard. In fact, she is not very harmonious with her husband''s family.

    Although the two families are equal, there will be friction in the same family. After all, it is the business of two families, not their own business. So after so many years, it''s natural to get through it slowly.

 Chapter 1226

    Gu yuehuan felt that in the final analysis, it seemed to be his fault. The main reason was that he was too tonic when he was pregnant. He ate bird''s nest every day, and he didn''t absorb all kinds of supplements of shark''s fin.

    So she didn''t gain much weight when she was pregnant, but she was absorbed by the child, and the child was chubby.

    I''m afraid that if there was any obesity disease affecting the child, she would feel sorry for herself, but the doctor checked and said that there was nothing wrong, just because she was too nutritious in the mother''s body and absorbed her mother''s nutrition. In the final analysis, she was calm because she could eat too much.

    Suyiyou thinks it''s really cute. She really wants to have a baby every time. She didn''t have this idea before, but now she wants to have one herself when she sees this fat boy.

    Now I really want to eat his face one by one. How can he grow so cute.

    Su Yiyou played for a while, but the child didn''t cry.

    The child really recognizes people.

    I don''t know whether it''s a little or a Yan Kong. In the Huo family, usually if someone pinches the child''s face or touches the child, the child will cry and make trouble, unwilling to be touched.

    But Su Yiyou now pinches the child''s face, touches the child''s face, and the child doesn''t cry.

    It is estimated that it is because she looks good and is a beautiful sister. Usually, it is some relatives who pinch the children. They are old, so the children don''t like it. Now they like it when they see the beautiful sister, so she doesn''t get angry about how to pinch her face.

    Gu yuehuan was a little worried about whether the child would cry when she saw Su Yiyou pinch the child''s face at first. Although her strength was small, the child was probably afraid of life, that is, she was not allowed to let others touch him. She cried as soon as she touched him. What she cried at the Huo family was ouch, and everyone was afraid.

    But now the child didn''t cry, not only didn''t cry well, but also laughed until his saliva flowed.

    Gu yuehuan thought it was magical, and then he reacted. Su Yiyou is such a beautiful woman. With such an aunt pinching the child, the child won''t cry.

 Chapter 1227

    So some silly eyes stared at her: "why do you suddenly ask me this?"

    "I''m not curious. I didn''t want to have children at this time, but I think your baby is so cute that I can''t help but want to steal it, so I want to have one too, so I also want to have children, but recently we haven''t done anything about it, but there are still no children, I''m also very strange. Am I not easy to have children? But I''m so young. It''s not difficult to have children. So I ask you how your child was born and learn from it. "

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. How to answer it was like inadvertently inserting willows into the shade.

    "I didn''t plan to have a baby, but suddenly I came, and then it was like this. This is also very embarrassing. After all, I really didn''t plan to start so soon, and then I couldn''t help it if I came."

    Su Yiyou was stunned when she heard this. Originally, she thought she was pregnant specially, but it turned out to be careless. Some of them were accidental pregnancies, and it turned out to be... The more she expected something to happen, the less it would happen. Now it''s like this.

    Gu yuehuan comforted her, "don''t worry first. You''re just starting to get pregnant, which doesn''t mean you can get pregnant immediately. Besides, it''s not long since you first want a baby. You''re young and healthy, and you''ll have a baby soon. The main reason is that you don''t worry too much, just take it easy, and the baby will come."

    Suyiyou was not in a hurry at all, but recently she heard from a relative that she had been married for more than ten years and had no children, and then her husband was looking for a junior, which was quite outrageous.

    She was very angry when she heard this. The main reason was that the husband was not safe at all. Just because his wife couldn''t have children, she was looking for Xiao San outside. She was simply an animal man. But when she heard this, she was afraid of whether she would have children. It was not that Jiang Luyou was afraid of looking for Xiao San outside to have children for herself. The main reason was that she couldn''t be a mother. She was a little pathetic. She wanted to be a mother, but she hadn''t prepared so quickly before, Now I want to be a mother, but it''s a little embarrassing not to be pregnant.

 Chapter 1228

    Grandma is also a good talker. It''s mainly the same as quarreling in the morning. It''s not quite right to think about it later. Maybe as Zhao Yun said later, this era is changing, and it can''t always be the same as before, so grandma has to change her point of view.

    That''s why grandma changed her point of view.

    After thinking for a while, she was still very angry when she spoke in the morning, which was not very good.

    She knew she was wrong.

    Grandma said to Gu yuehuan, "didn''t you say that you would give the child that foreign milk powder this morning? Grandma thought about it. Indeed, if there''s nothing wrong, eat it. The child can''t be hungry. If there''s anything wrong, you have to listen to grandma and find a wet nurse."

    Gu yuehuan was very happy after listening to grandma''s compromise. She also promised, "OK, now drink milk powder first. If there''s anything, I''m sure to listen. Grandma, you have to find a wet nurse, but at present, it''s OK to drink this milk powder, so grandma, you can rest assured."

    Grandma thought it was new. After all, children in the past didn''t have enough to drink. They were all looking for a wet nurse. Now there is this kind of milk powder.

    It''s true that times are changing.

    Now Huo Qingyue happened to be back, so grandma called them over and told them that he was the result of fortune telling for their two children.

    "By the way, I asked the master to do the fortune telling before. The master calculated the result. The master said that the child''s name was Huo Jinhe. Because the child was short of gold in five elements, the best name was to take a gold. Plus the child was a seedling, so it was named he. How about this name?"

    This name is good all day. The husband and wife have no opinions, mainly because the child''s life is short of anything. It''s quite superstitious for this.

 Chapter 1229

    The child is born to have a grudge against his father. Don''t say it. It''s impossible to touch it. It''s like hitting him like this now. The child is crying. If he doesn''t know the cry, he thinks he has abused the child.

    Gu yuehuan looked at the child crying with a bunch of snot and tears. He came forward helplessly to hold the child and beat Huo Qingyue: "you know that the child is wrong with you. Why do you always bully him, and your own child still beats."

    The more Huo Qing heard this, the more aggrieved he was. When did he hit the child? He just touched the little fat man gently. The little fat man cried badly.

    Now he''s still young. When he''s old, I''ll deal with him again.

    However, this little fat man didn''t know whether it was because when he was in the mother''s body, Huo Qingyue had been threatening him that if he bullied his mother in her stomach, he would hit him, so this little fat man might be angry and remember to deal with him when he came out.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Di''s stomach is two levels compared with Gu yuehuan''s at the later stage. After all, yuehuan''s stomach is big and her stomach is small. Although she is also a paunch, it looks completely different.

    So she was a little worried.

    Zhao Di wants to have a son. After all, Jiang Dahe''s family has been talking about having a son and so on.

    Zhao Di didn''t tell Jiang Dahe, nor did her mother-in-law and father-in-law tell him, but she kept talking about Zhao Di secretly, saying that she must have a son. If she didn''t have a son, it would be over, and the Jiang family would have to have successors in the future, so let her stomach cheer up, and it''s best to get a man at one stroke. If she couldn''t have a son, she would have a son all the time.

    Zhaodi didn''t have any pressure at first, but because her parents in law always said so, her pressure was increased, which made her very sad.

 Chapter 1230

    In the last month, Zhao Di was not allowed to help. She felt that she was working hard and insisted on going to work even in the end.

    Gu yuehuan refused. The milk powder her baby drank recently was good, so she asked Jiang Luyou to buy a few more cans of these milk powder abroad, because there was no problem after the baby drank it, and this milk powder really worked. When she was not at home, the baby could drink milk powder, plus she was not much.

    When I came to see Zhao Di today, I brought her two cans of milk powder.

    I bought too much milk powder because it was convenient for Zhaodi.

    I''m afraid she can''t do it, mainly because she is thin and small, and the child is not as big as she is. I''m afraid that if the quantity is not enough to give the child a drink at that time, the child will be hungry.

    Zhao Di was very happy to see the landlady delivering milk powder to herself in person.

    Gu yuehuan asked her, "you are about to give birth. Do you want to have a boy or a girl?"

    Zhao Di didn''t know anyone here, and the only people she knew were them. She really liked Gu yuehuan. When she heard this, she said honestly, "I don''t know whether to have a boy or a girl, but my father-in-law and mother-in-law said it must be. If a boy can be passed on, and there must be a boy in the family. If this baby is not a boy, it has to be born after childbirth, so it''s a boy to avoid suffering."

    Gu yuehuan was not very happy and said, "does the family want to inherit the throne? Does it have to have a boy? What about Jiang Dahe? Did he say whether he wants a boy or a girl?"

    Zhao Di shook her head, "he didn''t say, he didn''t ask me, and he didn''t take the initiative to tell me, but I think he should want a boy. I''m ready now. If it''s not a boy, I have to regenerate, so be prepared mentally. Otherwise, my mother-in-law will complain."

    Gu yuehuan comforted her and said: "No, he doesn''t necessarily like boys, just like my husband, who likes girls. Now he doesn''t like boys very much. You still have to ask his opinion. Besides, even girls are good, girls are precious. Today''s society is different from the past. Don''t have the idea of favoring boys over girls. Women can also hold up a day. Don''t you think you are also better than those brothers and sisters in your family now Is it more profitable? "

 Chapter 1231

    She was unhappy these days because she heard that her heart should be uncomfortable in her mouth. But I didn''t tell Jiang Dahe.

    Zhao Di now goes back to cook. She doesn''t have to go to work tomorrow. Her family is quite free, so she still helps with some housework.

    As early as a month ago, the two people moved to this new house. The house had been bought long ago, and then the reason for the decoration. It will be vacant for several months. Now it has been decorated, so the couple can move in. This house is indeed much more spacious than the house they rented before, and it is also large and comfortable for people to stay.

    Zhao Di''s mother was very happy when she heard that the two of them had bought a new house. She was going to visit them in the city after the children were born, to see the house they bought, and to see her children.

    After all, Zhao Di is the first person in her family to hear that she can buy a house in a big city.

    The house they bought was written with the names of their husband and wife, which means that Zhao Di also has a share in the house, but his parents and villagers are envious to death.

    After Zhao Di cooked the food, Jiang Dahe also came back.

    He came back with a paper bag in his hand. Zhaodi held her waist and looked at him and asked, "what did you buy?"

    Jiang Dahe changed his shoes at the door. Hearing what she said, he looked up at her, went over and put the food on the table and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to eat candied haws before? I just saw someone selling candied haws on the way back from work, so I bought it for you. You can eat it after dinner."

    Zhao Di was very happy when she heard this. She felt happy looking at the candied haws he gave herself.

    He brought him a pair of dishes and chopsticks. He just came back from work and went out all day. He was really hungry. He washed his hands and went out to eat. Zhao Di also sat down and looked at him and asked, "Dahe, our baby is also going to be born. I forgot to ask you before. Do you like boys or girls?"

 Chapter 1232

    He is very glad to buy a car now.

    Earlier, I overdrawn my dividend next year with Gu yuehuan and bought a car in advance.

    Otherwise, I don''t know where to call a car in this big evening, so it''s more convenient to have a car at home. Put Zhaodi in the car and drive away.

    Zhao Di felt such pain for the first time, and her stomach was particularly uncomfortable. She had been pumping because of the pain.

    She always felt that she didn''t give birth so soon, but now she suddenly gave birth prematurely. She was a little afraid that the child would be okay. She was very nervous in the car.

    Jiang Dahe was also afraid when he saw Zhao Di''s accident just now. He had not experienced these pictures, so his hands are shaking now.

    While driving, he coaxed Zhao Di and said, "it''s okay, Zhao Di, don''t worry. You''ll be in the hospital soon. Hold on, and go to the hospital and have the baby."

    Zhao Di was in pain and had been breathing deeply, which was taught by the doctor. She had been breathing deeply since hearing this. Fortunately, it was not far from the hospital. He drove very fast and rushed directly to the hospital.

    The baby was born more than eight months earlier than the expected date of delivery, so it was premature. After arriving at the hospital, it was immediately sent to the delivery room for delivery.

    Although I was afraid of the chicken flying and the dog jumping just now, it was not long before I went in, and the baby was born prematurely. Besides a little nutrition, there was no problem with the baby.

    Mother and daughter are safe.

    Jiang Dahe is waiting outside. After waiting for the news to stop, he was a little afraid. Not long after, the nurse came out and showed him a child, saying, "Congratulations, mother and daughter are safe, and she gave birth to a small cotton padded jacket."

    Because it was less than a month, Jiang Dahe was afraid, "this was born prematurely. Is there any problem?"

    "Not at present, but whether there is one in the back doesn''t have to be put in the insulation room now. Let''s see the situation later."

 Chapter 1233

    Gu yuehuan went upstairs after talking on the phone, and the little greedy ghost at home was crying again.

    Every day is like not having enough to eat. Now I''m hungry again. I really eat when I''m full and sleep every day.

    Living like a pig, it''s no wonder that the doctor said that he was fat for nothing, and that this child was blessed, especially blessed.

    She was also distressed to see the child crying so miserably, so she went up and fed the child.

    After going in, I saw Huo Qingyue coaxing the children. At first, they were novice parents, but recently they came out with experience. Now they are especially good at coaxing children.

    Seeing him like this, Gu yuehuan went to pick up the child and told him what he had just heard.

    "I tell you, Zhaodi gave birth to a daughter. It was premature, but the doctor said it had to see the situation. Now the mother and daughter are safe, but I don''t know what happens later. It''s too lack of nutrition."

    Huo Qingyue really couldn''t hear the word "daughter" at all. Now when he heard the word "daughter", the whole person looked at Gu yuehuan excitedly and said, "is it a daughter? Where''s Jiang Dahe''s good fortune? It''s a daughter."

    Gu yuehuan was amused when he listened, "why can''t you have a daughter?"

    Huo Qingyue didn''t say that he couldn''t have a daughter, but when he heard that she was a daughter, his eyes were jealous, especially jealous.

    Huo Qingyue accepted his fate when he saw that he couldn''t have a daughter, but it was so difficult for others to have a daughter if they wanted to.

    He felt a little angry.

    Gu yuehuan saw that he was so angry. The little fat man coaxed him and asked him, "if you really want to have a daughter, why don''t we have another daughter in a year."

 Chapter 1234

    Zhao Di heard this, although she felt happy, but she was still a little afraid. She had a daughter, and she didn''t know whether she would have a smooth birth in the future. Her mother-in-law would not be happy to hear that it was her daughter. After all, her father-in-law and mother-in-law all valued sons over daughters.

    "I gave birth to a daughter. Will your parents hate it and don''t like it? Your mother told me before that she must have a son, so I''m so disheartened. If I gave birth to a daughter, they won''t like it."

    Hearing this, Jiang Dahe frowned at her and scolded her angrily. "What''s your unreasonable thought? How can you dislike you because of this? What''s the matter with your daughter? Isn''t her daughter more delicate than her son now? Don''t worry about my parents. If they really value men over women and don''t like this child, you can tell me."

    Zhaodi felt that she was not successful and was afraid that her child would have a hard time in the future, but she didn''t say what she thought, so she said thank him.

    Jiang Dahe was ready to ask her if she was hungry and whether she wanted to go out to buy something to eat. Gu yuehuan came.

    She told Zhao Yun yesterday that Zhao Di had been born today, and it was still because of premature delivery, so the child was a little malnourished. It is estimated that Zhao Di will not go anywhere.

    Zhao Yun was very worried when she heard this. Although she didn''t know Zhao Di, she also knew that this girl had a hard time, and she was still an employee in yuehuan store, and she also liked it.

    So I got up early in the morning and didn''t have anything to do, so I ordered my servants to buy a chicken to stew for her. The body that had just been born was weak, so I had to drink chicken soup to supplement it, and it was premature, so I stewed all kinds of supplements for her.

    Let Gu yuehuan take it.

    Now Gu yuehuan came and shouted to them, "Jiang Dahe, Zhaodi."

    After hearing the sound, the two men turned around at the same time and saw that Gu yuehuan had a special surprise.

    Gu yuehuan took something and said, "this is the chicken soup my mother-in-law stewed early in the morning. Now Zhaodi has just given birth and needs to mend her body."

 Chapter 1235

    Gu yuehuan also knows that today''s society will not develop in the future. Even if the society develops like this in the future, there are still not a few people who value men over women. This is originally a very difficult phenomenon to change.

    She coaxed Zhaodi and said: "Then don''t worry about your mother-in-law. After all, children live with you, not with your mother-in-law. You like to be good to children. Just think about how you were when you were a child. So, don''t bring your own disaster to the children. Besides, I think my daughter is very good, and in the future, this daughter is absolutely precious. Besides, my husband is very jealous when he heard that you gave birth to a daughter Mu. He was angry and didn''t sleep all night because he was unhappy about having a son. He wanted a daughter. "

    When Zhao Di heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. With a poop, it was very funny. It was because she didn''t sleep all night because she was not angry with her daughter.

    Gu yuehuan talked here again and left soon after, so as not to delay Zhao Di''s rest.

    ¡­¡­

    After returning, Gu yuehuan went to the factory, mainly to see how the recent business was.

    After arriving at the factory, I saw a car parked at the door.

    This is a Mercedes Benz.

    This Mercedes Benz is a luxury car. In this year, people who can afford to drive Mercedes Benz are not ordinary people. How can they park their car at the gate of the factory? None of the employees in the factory can drive this car.

    She felt very strange. After looking at it, she went in. Immediately after entering, someone came out and shouted to her, "landlady, you finally came. Just now, I''ve been calling you without seeing you answer. This is boss Dai, who said that he wanted to cooperate with you."

    Gu yuehuan could see through this. When he saw Gu yuehuan, a man wearing sunglasses took off his sunglasses and said hello to her: "boss Gu, Hello, I heard before that the boss of your factory is a female boss, starting a business from scratch. I''ve heard of fame before, but I never thought that he should be so young, not only young, but also so beautiful. It''s really awesome to be born later."

 Chapter 1236

    Gu yuehuan thought it was OK to listen, so he invited him to the office for detailed cooperation between the two people.

    Gu yuehuan only gives him the right of agency, but it is impossible to give him the right of ownership.

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t have the strength to expand his business like this, and he still drives to the south, so if someone wants to cooperate with him, it''s OK. Anyway, if he gives an agency a share, he can earn a lot.

    Gu yuehuan talked about cooperation with him in detail.

    The boss Dai said to her, "your price is 1.5 yuan a bottle. I''m going to sell 2 yuan a bottle at that time. Is there no problem with this price? I''ll give you points according to this proportion at that time. If you give me an agency, I''ll sell it for you."

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t know whether it''s because a woman''s sixth sense always feels strange, but if it''s strange, it can''t be said.

    She just doesn''t have the ability to sell so far for the time being, but if she has the ability in the future, she still wants to give the exclusive right to herself, so she said to boss Dai, "I can give you the agency right, but it''s not the exclusive right. We have a time, five years, and the agency right will be returned to me after five years, and the exclusive right is still mine."

    Boss Dai was a little unhappy when he heard this. After all, it was only sold for five years. If it was sold well, what would he do in the future?

    "Boss Dai''s can still be renewed. If you really sell well after five years, I can continue to give it to you. I just want to see whether it sells well there. If it doesn''t sell well after five years, there''s no need to continue selling. My idea is this."

    Gu yuehuan made a careful eye and didn''t say what he was thinking, so that the other party wouldn''t want to.

    When boss Dai heard this, he was silent for a moment and agreed, "that''s OK, just do as you say, just five years. After five years, if you think I sell well and you get a lot of points, then we can continue at that time."

 Chapter 1237

    She was in a good mood today, but later she heard that Zhao Di had a lovely daughter.

    She suddenly began to doubt whether she could not have children by herself. Otherwise, why would others have children if they wanted to have children? Why is it so difficult to get to her.

    She has wanted children for a long time, but her stomach hasn''t moved at all.

    The key is that the recent month has come, that is to say, this month is still not pregnant.

    Su Yiyou felt particularly oppressed, and she didn''t know whether she couldn''t get pregnant, so she felt particularly uncomfortable and wanted to cry. I can''t hold it at all. With my monthly affairs coming, women are more sensitive at this period.

    When Jiang Luyou came home, he heard someone crying. Su Yiyou''s small sobbing look was strange and frightening. She thought something had happened to her and she had been wronged, so she went in very nervous and asked her, "Yi you, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Why are you crying so badly all of a sudden?"

    Su Yiyou also wants to know why. She cries so much because she doesn''t feel good at all. She doesn''t have any news about her stomach. She just wants to have a baby, but she doesn''t respond at all.

    She looked at Jiang Lu sadly and lobbied: "Do we have to go to the hospital to have a check-up? In case one of us can''t have a baby, otherwise why there''s no movement at all? Yesterday Zhaodi gave birth to a daughter. I think it''s easy for others to have a baby immediately. Why is it so difficult to come to us? We''ve worked so hard, but we still can''t have a baby, so are we having a problem?"

    Jiang Luyou thought it was a big deal, which made her so angry. Hearing this, she couldn''t help laughing or crying and coaxed her and said, "how can we have problems with the health of our two young people? Pregnancy depends on opportunities and coincidences. It''s certainly not time. Besides, we''re still young, and there''s no problem waiting for another year or two. Why should you worry about this? Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1238

    I went to the hospital after having breakfast all morning. After the examination, the doctor told them that there was nothing wrong with their health. Both of them were healthy and didn''t worry about having children.

    This depends on fate. Children will come when they should come. It''s also important to let them relax. Don''t worry, lest they get angry.

    Suyiyou heard that there was nothing wrong with her body, so she breathed a sigh of relief. What she was most worried about did not happen.

    Jiang Luyou went back to the company after she was busy because the company was very busy. Su Yiyou had nothing to do and came to the hospital. Then she stopped by to see Zhao di. She also gave birth in this hospital. She didn''t have time to see the baby before. Now it was just time to bump into it, so she went to see Zhao Di and her child.

    Zhao Di can''t get out of bed except for the first two days of production. She can move freely the rest of the time. Now she can get out of bed, and the child has survived. She said that she would like to get fat in the future.

    Zhao Di is now taking care of her children in the ward and is ready to leave the hospital tomorrow. Zhao Di mainly feels that it costs money to be hospitalized every day. Now she has nothing to do, and her baby has nothing to do. It''s no good to stay in the hospital, so she goes back to confinement directly.

    She doesn''t know anything about these, so she might as well save money and hire a nanny when the time comes. No one of the two of them understands this. Besides, Jiang Dahe is still a man. He usually has to go to work and eat when he comes back. He also needs women to cook three meals a day.

    Zhao Di couldn''t cook for him because she was going to be in confinement, so she was going to ask a nanny to take care of the child, and then cook for him.

    Zhao Di told Jiang Dahe about this matter and asked his opinion. He also agreed to hire a nanny. It''s not expensive to hire a nanny these days. The combined wages of the two of them can also be affordable. Although Zhao Di doesn''t work now, Gu yuehuan is nice. She said that although she doesn''t work, she still pays him wages, which is called paid leave.

 Chapter 1239

    Zhao Di doesn''t know why, probably because she knows that his parents'' minds are not so normal, so she thinks something is wrong, so it''s wrong here.

    The two old men suddenly chose to come over at this time. They didn''t know what was going on, and they took their younger brother with them.

    Zhao Di was very afraid that they would cause trouble when they came over, so she asked him helplessly, "why did you get them over without consulting me? They shouldn''t be allowed to come over. It''s certainly not that easy for them to come over. Come and see me."

    Jiang Dahe: "your parents said to take care of you, especially your mother said that you are in confinement now. If my mother doesn''t take care of you, she will come to take care of you. I want someone to take care of you, so I let them come."

    Zhao Di knows her family clearly. This is just an excuse, but there is no way.

    However, hearing this, Zhao Di also recognized that her mother-in-law didn''t want to come over.

    Jiang Dahe should have told her mother-in-law the news that she had given birth at the first time. After her mother-in-law heard that it was her daughter. He must be unhappy, so he didn''t come directly. He had been vaccinated before. He said his daughter wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s really ironic to think about it.

    Although she was unhappy, she didn''t show it.

    She is now more worried about the matter that her parents are coming over. It is definitely not so simple for her parents to come over.

    She can''t figure out what to do now. Wait until her parents come tomorrow.

    The nanny is a middle-aged woman in her 40s. She is very kind, and speaks very softly. She is very comfortable and has taught many tricks.

    Jiang Dahe didn''t know how to hire a nanny, so he picked an experience in the talent market. The most sophisticated one is a little expensive, but everything will be the best.

    Early in the morning the next day, he set out to pick up his father-in-law, mother-in-law and his little brother-in-law at the railway station. He drove there and saw them at the door.

 Chapter 1240

    Yang Ronglan really couldn''t resist and asked how much the house was. Jiang Dahe didn''t say a specific number, but he said tens of thousands, but it was very frightening.

    Tens of thousands in the countryside. What''s that concept? People in the whole village don''t make so much money.

    It''s great to be a 10000 yuan household these days, and even buy tens of thousands of houses. It''s estimated that tens of thousands of houses plus cars will cost tens of thousands. Don''t you add up to more than 100000? After all, we have to decorate these TVs, refrigerators and fans.

    Yang Ronglan didn''t like Jiang Dahe before, mainly because she had planned to marry Zhao Di to the first pig seller in the village, because the seller gave a lot of bride price money.

    As a result, Zhao Di got married. She didn''t have any money for the bride price. She thought she had married a man casually, so she was still very angry. But now it seems fortunately that she didn''t marry the pig killer. The one she married now is much richer than the one before. How can the pig killer afford three bedrooms and one living room, plus this car.

    Jiang Kai is Zhao Di''s brother. He was already very surprised when he got in the luxury car. He didn''t expect to see TV after he came in, He said to Jiang Dahe, "brother-in-law, you are too rich. The house is so big that no one in our village can afford to buy such a big house. The self built house is not so big. There are three rooms. Besides, there are televisions, refrigerators and electric fans. This TV is only available to the head of our village. As a result, you have a TV here. Can I watch this TV?"

    Jiang Dahe naturally says yes.

    Jiang Kai used to watch a lot of TV at the entrance of the village when he was a gangster. Now the opportunity to monopolize this TV by himself is very rare, so now I hear his brother-in-law say that he can watch TV very excitedly.

 Chapter 1241

    Yang Ronglan looked at him and smiled. After that, she went to see her granddaughter. She was really pretty. Sure enough, it''s the same as the city, and it''s completely different from the newly born children in the countryside. It seems that the food is good.

    "It''s true that you''re a city dweller. You''re from the countryside. Having children here looks like a city dweller, and you don''t look like a country child at all. You''re really married well. I think your house is so big, with three rooms and a car. My God, you have a good eye. Fortunately, you didn''t marry a pig killer at the beginning, otherwise, how can you live such a life? You envy dead people. There''s no one else in the village You are so lucky to choose such a good husband for yourself. "

    Zhaodi was not very happy when she heard this, and she didn''t know what her mother meant by this.

    Yang Ronglan hugged the child and saw the child sleeping. Suddenly, she sighed and said, "you have a good eye. You found yourself a good man, but why are you so frustrated in your stomach? Why didn''t you have a son? This first baby is a daughter. Do you think it will make his mother unhappy? Your mother-in-law must be unhappy. Who doesn''t like a son should have a son."

    "Your husband is so rich, and your mother-in-law certainly doesn''t like that you can''t have a son, but it doesn''t matter. After you take good care of yourself, have another son. Be sure to have another son. If you can''t have a son, then keep giving birth until your son comes out."

    Zhao Di was unhappy when she heard this. She thought that her mother had this attitude when she was young. It was useless to say anything about her daughter. Why can''t she have a son? She kept talking about her.

 Chapter 1242

    Jiang Dahe is not such a person at all, nor does she have such an idea of son preference, she firmly believes.

    Yang Ronglan didn''t tell her when she ignored her.

    The child will regret her death sooner or later. She still has something important to do now, So tell her frankly: "By the way, Zhao Di, I think you''re doing so well in the city. Should you help your brother? Your brother can''t find a job in the countryside recently, so I don''t want to find it in the countryside. What''s the promise of the countryside? Don''t worry about this job, so you can find a job for your brother in a big city. Let your brother settle down in this big city. Your brother is so promising, and if he is the same as your husband, he will be here in the future Buying a house and a car in the city is really glorious. You will never forget your sister at that time. You also have light on your face when you are a sister, don''t you? "

    Zhao Di knew that her mother would come to her, and there would never be such a good thing. Now that she knew it, she even asked her to introduce a job to her disheartened brother.

    She was speechless with anger and didn''t know what to say.

    "I don''t have this ability. If he wants to find a job here, he will go to the talent market and apply there for any job he wants. If someone wants him, naturally someone wants someone."

    Yang Ronglan knew that her daughter would certainly listen to her when she came here, so hearing such disobedience made her angry, Reached out and pinched her arm: "Your child is really dead hearted. I don''t know how you have such a character. Are you a bad person now? That''s not an outsider, that''s your brother. What''s wrong with helping your brother? Besides, you two are doing so well in the city. Find a job for your brother and let your brother do well. It''s not a matter of honor. I''ll thank your sister. You dead hearted don''t want to forget it. Anyway, you''re sitting on the moon now I can''t do anything. I''ll go to your husband for help. I think your husband''s attitude is very good. He can do whatever he wants, so let him find a job for your brother. "

 Chapter 1243

    Jiang Dahe is a little straight. He is such a person. He doesn''t like to beat around the Bush, and his words are straightforward, Say to Yang Ronglan: "I saw. Jiang Kai only has a junior high school degree, and he dropped out of school, so it''s not easy to find a good job here. I have this now, because I have good grades and smart brains. Learning well is the key, plus having a degree, I''m a college student. This is completely different. So there is no way to find the same job as me, and it''s not easy to make money like me."

    Yang Ronglan was originally happy and full of envy, but when she heard this, her face collapsed instantly.

    She continued coaxing somewhat reluctantly, "What qualifications do you have? On the one hand, to survive in this society is mainly about contacts. If you can make money, you can arrange a position for him. If you make so much money here, I don''t believe you haven''t known several big bosses to introduce people to him to work. It''s not exactly the same work as you. Anyway, it''s OK to make money. Do you see if there is a suitable one?"

    Jiang Dahe didn''t answer. After thinking for a while, he said one sidedly, "I''ll find it. If I can find it, I''ll introduce him to work. If I can''t find it, it''s OK."

    Yang Ronglan was very happy when she heard that he was looking for a job. "Your child can definitely find a job. How can you not find a job with such ability? Mom depends on you."

    The nanny cooked dinner in the evening and washed their clothes before going back.

    Yang Ronglan''s nanny''s salary is high, so after coming today, she basically stared at the nanny all day, mainly to see what the nanny needs to do.

    It turned out that the nanny''s money was really earned. The nanny doesn''t need to do anything, that is, cook, wash clothes, and clean. After cleaning, she goes back directly.

 Chapter 1244

    Yang Ronglan: "Don''t think your mother I''m fooling you, I mean seriously, you talk so much money, it''s too wasteful, you win so much money to earn a nanny. Can''t these things be done by a woman? Return 100 yuan, how many things can this 100 yuan buy? The two of you are too uneconomical, or dismiss the nanny, I''ll take care of you, and I can do these things. You''re cheaper than your mother, Your mother, I can wait on you to do these things and cook for you. Give me this 100 yuan, and I can treat it as filial piety to your mother, okay? "

    "You just want this 100 yuan. You want to do nothing. With this money."

    Zhao Di was so angry that she couldn''t help saying.

    Yang Ronglan was angry when she heard this. As long as she was angry, she liked to wring her arm, "What are you talking about? What''s the meaning of not working and having money? I don''t care about you wasting money. It''s better to let me earn it if you give it to outsiders. Anyway, you have another room here, and then you can. I won''t go back to the countryside, and I''ll also take care of you. I have one room, your brother has one room, and your couple have one room in three rooms and one living room. Besides, we are mother and daughter Isn''t it much easier for me to take care of you? "

    "Or it''s decided like this. You dismiss the nanny and let me take care of you."

    Her mother has not been here for two days, and she has been angry like this. If she continues to stay here, Zhao Di estimates that her life will be lost.

    And Yang Ronglan, she''s lazy when she gets old. If she really becomes a nanny, it''s impossible to be lazy every day when doing these jobs.

    These jobs are really better than paying someone else to do. At least they are not so annoying, and they have no relatives, and they won''t scold shamelessly.

    Yang Ronglan didn''t dare not scold Zhao Di if she did something wrong as a nanny.

 Chapter 1245

    The family has been here in the south for more than a week. It''s too long to rush back to accompany their wife and children, so Gu yuehuan is urged to sign the contract quickly and find out any problems as soon as possible.

    Gu yuehuan sent someone to investigate. There was really no big problem. The company was also a serious company. If there was any problem, she couldn''t say.

    There should be no mistake after checking everything, so I signed a contract with him and gave him the agency.

    Just a five-year contract.

    If you are not satisfied after five years, you can cancel this contract at any time.

    I''ll sign the contract today.

    Boss Dai invited her to the restaurant to have dinner together. They looked at the contract with each other and signed it after there was no big problem.

    But the boss saw that she was very happy after signing the contract, and she left without much food. "Boss Gu, I have already bought the order for this meal, and if you want to eat it, I won''t accompany you, because now that I signed the contract and bought the afternoon train ticket, I have to rush back. The children at home are clamoring to see their father, so I have to hurry back."

    Gu yuehuan also understands that she is a mother after all.

    Knowing that the children at home just couldn''t leave their parents, they had been arguing for a long time, so they said goodbye to him.

    After boss Dai went back, Gu yuehuan simply ate a little and went back.

    When I went back, the child was crying again.

    Gu yuehuan felt that the child was too entangled with his mother, and the baby of others was not like this. During the day, the child could walk after falling asleep, but he still wanted to see his mother after waking up, and cried when he didn''t see his mother.

    Gu yuehuan thought the child would change these days, but as soon as she got home, she heard such a sad cry. She knew that the child was crying to see her mother again. She couldn''t leave home for a day.

 Chapter 1246

    But Gu yuehuan can''t help it. She can''t stay with her children all the time. If she really brings her children to the age of one, she will be divorced from society and have nothing. Moreover, she is not willing to take care of her children at home. There are everyone in the family.

    There''s no way for others. There''s no one to help. Only the mother can take care of the children, but everyone in the family has them. It''s a waste of time to take care of the children by yourself.

    But I don''t know what happened to her fat boy. He just pestered his mother like this, and I didn''t see any child who could pester his mother like that.

    Now Gu yuehuan is holding him, but he doesn''t cry anymore. Gu yuehuan said to Zhao Yun, "Mom, don''t worry about this little fat man. If he cries, let him cry. Maybe he has cried enough, and it''s ok if he gets used to it. I can''t bring my child to the age of one. Now I just received a big order, and the factory needs me."

    Zhao Yun also knew that she was enterprising and could do business by herself, so she didn''t go on.

    "It''s okay. Mom also loves her child. It''s not a way to watch her cry every day, so I told you. But you decide by yourself. Mom won''t interfere with you. If you want to continue to work, go to work."

    Gu yuehuan went upstairs with the child in her arms. The child was indeed, and she didn''t cry or make any noise. She didn''t know who the child looked like.

    When she went upstairs, she wanted to find a way to see if there was any compromise, but she couldn''t let the child cry and had a way to go to work.

    She thought for a long time, and the best way was to take her children to work together.

    She thought it would be good if she took her children to work without crying. After all, she was also a free boss, and it was OK to take her children to the factory.

    Gu yuehuan thought so, and came back in the evening to discuss with Huo Qingyue.

    Huo Qingyue was startled when he heard that she was going to take her children to work.

 Chapter 1247

    Huo Qingyue has strong practical ability. The baby stroller was made by Gu yuehuan when she was pregnant, so that she could put the baby in the future.

    Now everything has been brought and the cart has been put into the factory.

    Gu yuehuan brought her children here for the first time, so everyone felt very curious and used to tease the children.

    Gu yuehuan carried the child with a bandage and asked the child to say hello to everyone when he saw everyone coming.

    The baby is eating his fingers now. Seeing so many big brothers and sisters may be because he feels curious. He didn''t let those relatives and friends in the past, but now after seeing so many beautiful sisters, he let these sisters touch him and drool.

    While biting his fingers while drooling, but also very happy to smile there is a rattle.

    Gu yuehuan was quite worried that the children would not adapt to the situation here. So many people were afraid that the children would be scared. As a result, the child was not scared and was very happy biting his fingers.

    She is quite helpless. What does her children look like.

    I drool here when I see my beautiful sister.

    And he laughed so happily. At least he was a child, so people didn''t argue with him. If he became an adult and drooled at his beautiful sister''s doing these things, he was expected to be reported to the Public Security Bureau.

    The problem she was worried about has not happened now, and the baby is still playing well with others, so she has nothing to worry about. But I don''t know if it''s the first time for the baby to see so many people, so she''s so excited that she doesn''t want to follow her in.

    Gu yuehuan had no choice but to put the baby on the stroller and told them, "then I''ll put the baby here to take care of it for me. The baby has nothing to do now, so just play with him. When you have to go to work, tell me later, I''ll bring him in."

 Chapter 1248

    Gu yuehuan thought it was OK to listen, "that''s it. First make boss Dai''s, and then others. First give boss Dai a batch of goods, and recently rush to work on this."

    "By the way, ask your little sisters who want to travel to the south. I can invite you to travel at public expense, but when this batch of goods passes by, you have to help me see how much they charge."

    "Landlady, what do you mean by this? Are you worried that boss Dai will be dishonest and raise the price?"

    Gu yuehuan did have these concerns. After all, he always felt strange, but considering this, the strangest thing was that he raised the price, "Yes, he spent so much price. If he still wants to put in advertisements at that time, these front and back ones will cost a lot of money, then he will certainly not let himself lose money. The best way is to raise the price. Things sold in the north are transported to the south. The original cost is high, and it will cost a lot of money, so even if he raises the price, it is normal, but if it is so high, I don''t care. I''m afraid he will set the price It''s too high. "

    "So please go on a trip, and then check the price he adjusted, and then report to me."

    The man must be happy to hear this. After all, public travel can still go to the south, so he happily promised, "how many people do you need? We are all free."

    There are many college students in the factory, some of whom come here to help after graduation without looking for other jobs.

    Gu yuehuan has been with these little girls for a long time. Naturally, she also likes women, and she also thinks that their college students can find a way to the south.

    After all, having read and read is already great in this age.

    "It''s not safe for you to go alone. Well, find a little sister to accompany you, and then find a man. Ask Li Hui what man can escort you there. After all, it''s not safe for two girls to go to the man''s place. It''s better to have a man to escort each other. Three people can go together."

 Chapter 1249

    The main reason is that his brother-in-law can''t do anything, and people will certainly not spend tens of dollars on him. A month is already high, but he still hates tens of dollars.

    He also said that he had to make as much money as he did.

    So at the back, Jiang Dahe was also annoyed. He was not very happy, but his brother-in-law didn''t say anything.

    After going back, Yang Ronglan was very happy to go out to meet them when they came back at the same time. Today, she heard that her son was going out to look for a job, and she felt sure she could find a promising job. She had been waiting at home. Now she saw that she came back and asked immediately.

    "How about it? I''m looking for a job today. I''m sure I''ll find a good job."

    "Mom, stop talking. How can you find a good job? It''s really annoying. I haven''t chosen a suitable job for a long time. These people have a lot of requirements, and I don''t know what''s going on. I''m busy working in vain all day. I can''t find any work. How tiring it is, and I don''t want to find a job anymore."

    Hearing this, Yang Ronglan felt something wrong. Why can''t the good one find a job? It should be easy to find. There are many opportunities in big cities. So now seeing his son''s decadent appearance is also distressing. I don''t know what''s going on and asked him, "crane, what''s going on here, why can''t I find a job? Didn''t you find a job for him? Shouldn''t it be very easy? Why can''t I find it?"

    "Mom, it''s easy to find a job, but Jiang Kai doesn''t do anything, and he has high hopes but low hopes. He doesn''t do anything without 100 yuan for a suitable job."

    "Brother in law, I didn''t want to talk about you just now, but since you want to talk about this, I can only tell you. In fact, are you not trying to find a job for me at all? The job I''m looking for is the same as yours, and what kind of job do you find for me? Are these human jobs like moving bricks and washing dishes at the construction site? I come to big cities to make money, but I''m not here to endure hardship? These jobs It can also be done in our countryside. Why do you come here to do it? "

 Chapter 1250

    "This is not what I taught him. It needs a foundation. From primary school, he learned all kinds of mathematical formulas. Chemical formulas and physical formulas have to be matched. He doesn''t understand anything. He is a junior high school student. I call him and he can''t solve it. He can save himself by going to school again and going to college by himself. Since I''m open to you, I also told you frankly that I can''t help him find a job. I can''t help him There''s no way to find him a good job. If you have the ability, please hire someone else. "

    Yang Ronglan was worried when she heard this. She stared at Jiang Kai angrily. How could she make his brother-in-law anxious? Yang Ronglan is not a vegetarian. Plus rural women, she has always been gossiping here. Not long after she came here, many things can be gossiped.

    She quickly coaxed Jiang Dahe and said: "Dahe, please calm down first. I know it''s hard for you. It''s really his failure. He has a junior high school diploma. Why don''t you introduce him to work in your factory? Aren''t you also half the boss of that factory now? So you must have the right to decide. I heard that your current factory is very special and can make money. Any worker has a salary of hundreds of yuan. He can even be a worker."

    "So you let him go to the place where you work? Can you just say one thing?"

    Jiang Kai thinks it''s OK to listen to this. Anyway, the welfare of the factory is so good that it''s not a loss to work there.

    He told Jiang Dahe: "Brother Dahe, if my mother says so, the conditions of this factory are really good, or you can let me work in this factory. I can''t do those high-cultural jobs that need brains, but if I only need to do assembly line work, I can, anyway, I can do it in my hometown. Our hometown is only a few dozen yuan a month, and I don''t make money at all, so you can introduce me to a 100 yuan assembly line, and I can also do it Go. "

 Chapter 1251

    Jiang Dahe was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect her to cry. His only thing was that he couldn''t see a woman cry, so he felt very uncomfortable. He went to coax Zhao Di and said, "it''s okay, don''t cry, it''s nothing, just find a job for your brother. Let your mother go back after finding a job, and he doesn''t need to stay here for so long."

    Zhaodi still felt too embarrassed, so she said to him, "you don''t have to treat my mother like this, so you just refuse them, say not to help him find a job, and let him go back. As long as you call them back, they will definitely go back, and they have no face to stay here."

    Jiang Dahe listened and said in silence, "there''s no need for this. That''s it. After all, it''s a family. It''s not good to call your mother back rashly now. I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t worry, just take good care of yourself."

    Zhao Di has been particularly uncomfortable these days. How could she have such a family? It''s really outrageous to have two of them.

    Jiang Dahe actually doesn''t want to care about such complicated things, but now he is married, and the families of both sides are their own, and they can''t ignore it. It doesn''t make sense to coax my mother-in-law back like this.

    He was ready to call his brother-in-law to leave after finding his brother-in-law''s job.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Dahe took his brother-in-law to the factory early the next morning. He told Gu yuehuan about this today and asked Gu yuehuan whether the employees in the factory still need to recruit. If possible, he should be given a position. The porter should not be needed. Moreover, Jiang Kai can''t drive, so he really can''t run transportation.

    Jiang Dahe only thinks that his job is only on the assembly line, but he has to ask industrialization.

 Chapter 1252

    She saw the nanny now and said angrily, "I said that your money as a nanny is really easy to take. It''s only now that you''ve worked. It won''t take long for you to finish it. You''re still eating melon seeds here. Is it for you to work or for you to enjoy?"

    The nanny is called Aunt Wang, Hearing this, I looked at her angrily and said, "no, elder sister, where am I not working here? I washed my clothes and dragged the floor early in the morning, and cooked the food. Now the little lady is asleep, the child is asleep, and there is nothing to do. I''m not thinking about it. Take a break. I don''t have anything to offend you. Can''t I just lie down and have a rest? I haven''t stopped here in the morning, okay?"

    Yang Ronglan is not a fool. It is obvious that she has lost money. The couple are stupid and don''t know if they have been wronged by others.

    She said something speechless, "then you can take this money very easily. You have done a little work here in the early morning, and now you need to rest. I think this money is really wasted."

    "It''s easy to earn money. I''ve been working from morning till night, and I haven''t had a rest for long. I''ve been in this family for half a month, and I''ve been taking care of the little lady, and there''s no problem with the little master. The little lady didn''t speak."

    Yang Ronglan: "that''s because my daughter and her son-in-law don''t understand. She was cheated by you, and she didn''t know that you wanted such a high price. You have to pay 100 yuan for your work. Even if you are black hearted, you are not afraid of retribution. I think you can work, and the quality is at most 30 yuan."

    "Where are you going to find the nanny for the 30 yuan? I''m not working for the nanny now, or for my sister-in-law. Come from morning to night. If you really think it''s too much, come by yourself."

 Chapter 1253

    Yang Ronglan did hit with such a mind, and she didn''t take it personally. "Yes, I have such a mind. Is it abnormal? I just don''t want her to make so much money. You didn''t see me in the house and I saw it clearly outside the house. That little money is not worth it at all, so mom is helping you so that you won''t suffer."

    Zhao Di couldn''t speak. Her mother was simply a burden to herself.

    Yang Ronglan has been thinking about this 100 yuan. Now it''s not easy to have it, and it''s impossible to stop it. She said bluntly, "that''s what mom said. I''ll be the nanny. Give me the 100 yuan and you can go to work tonight. I''ll cook for you tonight. What do you want to eat?"

    Zhao Di was so angry that she didn''t want to talk at all. She was in a bad mood when she was in confinement. And encounter this kind of thing.

    Yang Ronglan is famous for her thick skinned. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, she doesn''t care about her. She said bluntly, "if you don''t speak, mom will do it. I don''t know what you eat, so I''ll do it casually."

    Yang Ronglan is actually reluctant to put oil in her meal.

    Even a little oil can be used. Many Zhaodi has experienced it at home, otherwise she will not be so malnourished as before.

    Now she''s afraid that if she cooks, she doesn''t know what will happen.

    When we had dinner in the evening, Yang Ronglan was really reluctant to put oil in her cooking. The food she cooked for Zhao Di was not greasy at all, so it was very plain, just like boiled dishes, with no meat at all.

    When Aunt Wang left this morning, she bought a lot of meat.

    Because Jiang Dahe reminded Aunt Wang when she went out that she must cook more meat. After all, she has to mend her body now that she is in confinement. Her body is too weak. Eating more meat will make her grow.

    But Yang Ronglan''s favoritism has not been a matter of two days. Now the meal she cooked has no oil and water, Tell Zhao Di: "You can eat this tonight. I''m embarrassed to say that your former nanny will give you such a big fish and meat and stew chicken soup for you. My God, those greasy ones, I think this person is not reliable at all. I didn''t eat so much when I was in confinement, and the only thing I ate to supplement my body was an egg. How can a pregnant woman want such a big fish and meat to eat chicken soup! Is it so beneficial to the child OK, do you still have to feed the baby? So I still have to eat light. "

 Chapter 1254

    "You do what you ask others to do, and you do what you ask me to do. Why spend the same money on others? It''s nothing to give your mother-in-law, isn''t it? So I''ll take care of your children in the future. I''ve brought such a child myself, but the experienced one is definitely more real than the outsider."

    Jiang Dahe was a little speechless, but after all, he was his mother-in-law, so he didn''t speak, so he glanced at Zhao Di in the room and asked, "did Zhao Di agree?"

    Yang Ronglan: "how can she disagree? Dare she disagree? I''m here to take care of you. Where can I have an opinion on this? What can I do with this opinion? She must have promised, otherwise I won''t tell you, so you can rest assured that my mother will take care of your children and cook for you in the future."

    Jiang Dahe thought about Zhao Di and agreed. Naturally, he had no opinion.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan took the child back in the evening.

    The child is really happy. These days, I don''t know if there are too many beautiful sisters to bring the child to the factory, so the child doesn''t cry or make noise, and it''s not as noisy as it used to be at home.

    Although Zhao Yun is much more relaxed recently, she still wants to take care of her children. After all, she has nothing to do when she is old. It doesn''t make sense if she doesn''t take care of her children.

    She thought that taking care of her children could relieve her boredom. As a result, the little fat doll didn''t need to take it to the factory by herself these days. Working with Gu yuehuan was visually happy. There was no noise at all, and it was quite easy.

    Zhao Yun wants to take care of her children without going to the factory himself. Anyway, Gu yuehuan can go to work without caring about her children.

    "Yuehuan, why don''t I go to the factory tomorrow to take care of your children? I''ll also go around. It''s difficult for you to work with your children."

 Chapter 1255

    Zhao Yun laughed when she heard this, and sure enough, she looked like her father. She told Gu yuehuan, "this is indeed a father and son. Both are carved from the same template. Qingyue especially liked these machine things when she was young. When she saw these machine things on the road, the popcorn machine could watch them for a long time. She couldn''t put it down when she saw them, and the fans kept staring at them. I guess she can be a scientist in the future."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect this little fat man to have this ability and be a scientist in the future. But in this way, it''s really the same as Dad. Two people have liked to stare at these machines since childhood.

    But if this little fat man can really become a scientist in the future, she can be happy in her heart.

    But I don''t know if it''s because the little fat man''s name is very pleasant. His nickname is Jin Jin, but the whole family didn''t call him Jin Jin. At the beginning, it was Huo Qingyue who called him Jin Jin. If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, it''s little fat man''s.

    Later, the whole family shouted together, thinking that the little fat man called very nice.

    So now I completely ignore that nickname and call this little fatty little fatty.

    Little fatty is quite satisfied with this name. Every time people call him little fatty, he still smiles and likes this name.

    He probably thought that his name would make him fatter.

    Now put the child downstairs. Zhao Yun thinks that the child has been thin recently. One kind of thin is that grandma thinks you are thin and always gives the child more food. Now, while Gu yuehuan goes upstairs to take a bath, she gives the child some complementary food.

    Children grow up very fast. Now they have reached the age of eating complementary foods in a flash. They can eat some mashed potatoes and so on. Children also like to eat mashed potatoes. Mashed potatoes add a little sesame oil, which is very fragrant.

    This little fat man can eat a small bowl at a meal.

    Zhao Yun loves this little fatty, and usually secretly feeds this to the little fatty in private. After all, Gu yuehuan will be unhappy if he feeds too much. It''s agreed to be controlled.

 Chapter 1256

    She is bored recently, so she wants to open a flower shop to divert her attention and mood, otherwise it will be too uncomfortable to keep thinking about pregnancy.

    Lobbying with Jiang Lu, Jiang Luyou agreed with her and said he would open a flower shop for her, so he immediately sent someone to get it for her.

    There are already shops at home. Just open one at random.

    Su Yiyou chose a gold shop in the center of the city. This thing needs to be opened in a place with a lot of people in the center of the city. Flower shops are in a state of loss, which is not easy to operate, but they are opened entirely for hobbies. When Su Yiyou heard that he was going to open a shop for himself, he told him that he was afraid that he could not make money. Opening a flower shop was a waste of money.

    Jiang Luyou comforted her and said, "daughter-in-law, if it''s okay, just drive. There''s still money to waste at home. So you drive casually, so you won''t lose any money."

    Su Yiyou was quite moved and began to prepare to open this store.

    Su''s mother went back to her hometown during the Spring Festival before. She talked with her relatives in her hometown for a short time, so she came back recently. After hearing that her daughter opened a flower shop, she went to see it specially.

    Suyiyou flower shop was recently opened, and its business was good, but it didn''t have as much traffic as expected, and it was still losing money every day.

    Su Mu came in and saw his stomach without any reaction. Just now there was no one, so she took her to the corner and asked her, "Su Yiyou, I said you are working at the same table all day now. What? You don''t do what you''re asked to do. You''re doing these things now. Why hasn''t your stomach moved at all? How long have you been married? Someone''s newly married daughter-in-law has a stomach movement as soon as she gets married. Why is it so difficult to move here when she is pregnant? Why hasn''t her stomach reacted at all."

    Su Yiyou didn''t expect to ask her this, so she said reluctantly, "Mom, it''s not about fate. How can I get pregnant without fate? Besides, how long have I just been married? Some people have been married for a few years. I''m not in a hurry now. It''s useless to be in a hurry. What should come is still coming."

 Chapter 1257

    Although Su Mu was expelled for a long time, she was still very considerate of the fact that she was expelled. She couldn''t stand it in her heart. Every time she thought of it, she was very uncomfortable.

    Suyiyou is helpless to hear her say so. No one can stop her like this.

    Su''s mother thought something was wrong when she saw Su Yiyou''s silence, so she carefully asked her, "Su Yiyou, I said something was wrong with you. When I talk to you at ordinary times, aren''t you very talkative and quick? Why don''t you say a word on this topic? Can''t you have a baby? Your stomach hasn''t moved all the time, can''t you have a baby?"

    Suyiyou was so angry, "Mom, what do you say? When can''t I have a baby?"

    "Aren''t I worried about you? If you can''t have a baby, go to the doctor as soon as possible. I''ll ask my good sisters if there is any folk prescription for giving birth. Take care of it if it works." Su''s mother was remembering, "I remember that someone''s daughter-in-law couldn''t have a baby before, and then he could have a baby after eating some folk prescription. If you can''t have a baby, I''ll ask."

    Suyiyou didn''t speak, because she didn''t know whether she could have a baby, because she had a headache about whether she could have a baby recently. If she couldn''t have a baby, it would be very... Miserable.

    Su''s mother looked at Su Yiyou''s silence and thought her daughter didn''t understand her? It must be because she can''t have a baby. She thinks it''s bad. If she can''t have a baby, isn''t it over?

    She didn''t have a share of the whole yuan family''s property.

    She has to think about giving her those folk remedies.

    ¡­¡­

    Yang Ronglan''s stay at home these days has made Zhao Di unbearable. The former nanny Wang Ying came to help early in the morning on time every day.

 Chapter 1258

    Yang Ronglan didn''t expect her daughter to be so rebellious. She was a little unhappy when she heard this. "Jiang Zhaodi, what do you mean by these words? You''re disgusted with me? What is it that I''m as uncomfortable as serving you in prison? Are you in prison now, you''re uncomfortable. Do I lack you food or drink? Did I not clean you, cook and wash clothes for you? I did all these. As a result, you let me go back now. Why am I going back?"

    "What are the things you do compared with Aunt Wang before? What are the clean results of Aunt Wang''s work before? Are you happy to say? What are the things you give me to eat? But a real mother won''t treat her like this. I don''t need you to be a nanny for me, and I''ll send you back tomorrow."

    Yang Ronglan was going to be so angry with her daughter that she said that her daughter was more caring and considerate. This was not the way to take care of people. She cursed and waited for Jiang Dahe to come back, He immediately took Jiang Dahe and said, "Dahe, come here, and comment on your mother. Do you think Jiang Zhaodi''s words are human words? Let me go back. I''m your mother anyway. Let me go back now. Go with your conscience?"

    Yang Ronglan doesn''t want to go back at all for her novels in this big city.

    Jiang Dahe has also seen it recently. Zhao Di didn''t eat enough at all, and the child didn''t drink enough. His mother-in-law came here as a burden, so he didn''t help but say bluntly, "Mom, what Zhao Di said is true, you''re not suitable to be a nanny. So let''s go back. I''ve invited Aunt Wang back, she''s professional, and she''s really more suitable than you, and mom, what Zhao Di said is, you''ve been here too long, and you should go back."

    Yang Ronglan originally thought that the son-in-law loved her dearly, but when she heard this, she was stupid: "you... You two are good, so you two are now making it clear that you want to drive me away, right? I know you two. Just don''t think I''m in the way here, don''t want me here, let me go. Your conscience is too bad!"

 Chapter 1259

    Zhao Di heard this and was trembling with anger. She had never seen such shameless: "if he wants to get married, can''t he make money to build a house by himself? Why should I pay for him to build a house?"

    Yang Ronglan said righteously: "What''s called letting you... You''re not his sister. You''re his sister who pays for him. What''s the matter? Besides, don''t you make more money than him? You''ve seen what your brother looks like. When can you build a house with this money? You two can make money so that you can earn it back later. Just pay him first and build a house at home. I heard that the sooner the house is built, the better, and it has to wait a while It will take some time to live in. Your brother is already at this age. Sooner or later, he will get married, and he is going to have a blind date with him. "

    Zhao Di has been oppressed all the time, and now there is no way. She directly resisted and said, "anyway, I don''t have money. He is young. She wants to build a house and marry a wife. He makes money by himself. Don''t think about asking for a penny here. I have money, and I also build a house for my son. I have a son."

    Yang Ronglan used to talk to her in a good voice, but now she hit her angrily when she heard her unwilling tone, "Jiangzhaodi, you have no conscience. Now let you help your brother. What''s the matter, why don''t you want to? Now it''s not for you to do anything heinous, just build a house for your brother. Why do you two make so much money and build a house for your brother? Are you so stingy with money? If you live well, don''t let your brother live well. What life do you live in this big city? Pay three A house. Build a house for your brother in the countryside. What''s the matter? Building houses in rural areas is not as expensive as here. "

 Chapter 1260

    Zhao Di can imagine that Yang Ronglan went back happily after taking the money. She was really angry and helpless, "You don''t have to give her money. My mother is just like you. The money you give her is just a waste of water and won''t be paid back in the future. Besides, my brother wants to buy a house. Can''t he make money to buy a house by himself? Why do we have to build it? I don''t earn much money. All the expenses in the family are the houses you spend on, and all the cars are your expenses. Raising children is also your expenses. I''m sorry for you enough, or you owe me a debt I''ll pay you back when I make money. "

    Jiang Dahe was a little unhappy when she heard this. She changed her clothes inside, Now that you have changed your clothes, button up and seriously say to her, "Zhao Di, we are husband and wife. We are husband and wife, that is, a family. There is no such thing as what you said, so you don''t have to feel guilty. It''s OK to give your mother money, otherwise your mother will bother you here, and you''re in a bad mood and uncomfortable. This money is also worth it."

    Zhao Di is really in a bad mood recently because Yang Ronglan is at home. Jiang Dahe thinks it''s OK to spend money to send people away. At least the two of them can live at ease now. This money will be earned in the future. If you work hard, you can still earn it back.

    Zhao Di took a fancy to him at first, really, because he was good-looking, he was smart, and he was sure to make a lot of money in the future. I also know that he is a good man.

    But now Zhao Di feels that she is very sorry for him. At the beginning, she can''t take a fancy to him and can''t be with him. Otherwise, his life now must be more acceptable than now. What needs to be taken care of even her wife and family.

    A brother already felt sorry for him, and now he has to build a house for his brother. Zhao Di felt very sorry for him. If he was with other women, but the conditions at home were better and he didn''t have so many things, he would have a better life.

 Chapter 1261

    Gu yuehuan found that it was really impossible to bring children to the factory. At the beginning, he brought the baby here. Because of the large number of people, the baby was particularly happy and did not cry, but he found that the child was particularly naughty in the back. At the beginning, you can watch the machine work normally, and even want to reach out to play with those machines in the back. If you don''t let the baby touch those machines, he will be unhappy and cry all the time.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know why his baby was so naughty, because he was not allowed to play with those machines. Now he was crying in the factory. Everyone heard the loud cry. Because of crying, everyone was disturbed, and there was no way to work hard.

    There''s really nothing we can do. Gu yuehuan sees that this situation is wrong. He can only take the children out and disturb everyone. If he can''t work, he can''t.

    The boy is so naughty. I don''t know whether it''s because of boys or not.

    She took the baby out and still cried there. Angry, she spanked the baby''s ass, "if you still cry, I''ll open your ass."

    The little fat man just doesn''t take this move, because he knows that the fight doesn''t hurt at all, and the little fat man is particularly thick skinned.

    Just crying, Gu yuehuan was helpless. The loud voice was really heard by the neighbors. I didn''t know how to abuse the little fat man.

    Gu Yue had no choice but to take him to Huo Qingyue''s office.

    She has important things to do today, so she can''t take the little fatty. Zhao Yun is also not free today. She said she would go to worship God and won''t come back for two days, so no one will take the children, so she can only take them to the company to Huo Qingyue.

    Huo Qingyue saw that he suddenly came, and was startled. After all, she wouldn''t come at this time. When she came, she threw the little fat man directly in front of him and said, "look at this little fat man. I can''t stand this little fat man, and I''ve been crying there since I didn''t let him play with the machine. The whole factory heard it, and I don''t know how I abused your son. It''s really annoying. You look after this little fat man."

 Chapter 1262

    Gu yuehuan is afraid of what happened to the goods shipped to the south.

    So now take them to the restaurant for dinner.

    The food has been ordered, and people can eat it in the past.

    Gu yuehuan let them all drink a few mouthfuls and then asked them, "what did you tell me on the phone before? Why is the important thing? Is there anything wrong with the goods shipped to the south?"

    Those people were particularly anxious and angry and said: "There''s really something wrong. Boss Dai didn''t tell the landlady about the price, but the order was a little more expensive, 50 cents? As a result, you know how much, he sold three yuan a bottle in the south, and he has sold it in large quantities! That''s the price, you give him less than a dollar, and as a result, he sold it so expensive, isn''t it a black heart? And it''s sold all over the south, and everyone really thinks this thing It''s so expensive, it costs three yuan. "

    Gu yuehuan knew that the national unified price could not be made these days. After all, advertising was troublesome, but he didn''t expect to be so unscrupulous. Boss Dai sells for three yuan!

    Gu yuehuan was so angry that he was confused. He had never seen someone who was not honest at all.

    It''s also too greedy. Originally, I thought that two yuan was the extreme. The purchase price was insufficient. A one yuan thing sold for three yuan, which was already very expensive. Where would this family spend three yuan to buy a bottle of drink? I don''t know what he was doing.

    The two girls were going to visit there, but after learning about the situation, they were not very happy and went to investigate again, Continue with Gu yuehuan: "The landlady not only sells these drinks at a high price. I heard that the boss also sells them abroad at a high price, but also said that it is easier for the man to get dizzy where he is transported abroad. Anyway, it is convenient for him to transport them abroad, and the cost of direct transportation is relatively low. When he sells them abroad, he can earn more money. This person is too much. He clearly said that he would only sell them in the south, but he would sell them abroad as a result, which is more expensive It''s sold abroad. Everyone thinks it''s his stuff. "

 Chapter 1263

    When boss Dai heard this, he was silent for a moment, and then he laughed and said to her, "who did you listen to? I didn''t do these things. What is selling abroad? Are you cheated? I can''t sell abroad. Why am I selling abroad? I''m just selling here. Don''t be fooled by others. I didn''t do these things."

    Gu yuehuan was even angrier when he saw that the old slick didn''t admit it. "You said you didn''t do anything! My employees have gone to the south to see it. They personally saw that the price you sold in the mall was three yuan. You''ve tripled it. You don''t believe in honesty. We wrote in black and white that you sold so much at the price of 1.5 yuan."

    "Moreover, you are selling abroad, and I have not given you the right to accept it abroad. You are hiding it from me. You are not trustworthy. You are destroying the contract. I don''t intend to sell it to you. We cancel our cooperation. I feel sick when people who don''t speak good faith like you cooperate with you."

    Boss Dai was quite sincere in cooperating with her, but he was unhappy when he heard this, "Boss Gu, what do you mean by this? You''re not trustworthy. If you say you don''t cooperate, you won''t cooperate. Besides, even if I sell it so expensive, don''t I also give you money? Now you earn some, you earn some, I earn some, everyone earns some. Besides, if I sell it so expensive, don''t people buy it? If one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, I sell this price is to provoke you? If you think I sell it You earn more. Then I''ll give you the purchase price in the future. It''s OK to give you more than one yuan. "

    "This is not the reason for selling more and selling less. I originally intended to unify the price nationwide, but now it is not developed. So the unified price may be a little lost, but it is not as good as making so much at one time as you. The thing I sell doesn''t need to be so expensive. Can these three yuan be affordable for ordinary people? And you are not trustworthy. In some cases, it is obviously profitable. You have to make three yuan, which shows that you are greedy The lion opened his mouth, and I don''t want to cooperate with you. " Although Gu yuehuan was angry, he still spoke clearly in a rational way.

 Chapter 1264

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to talk to this person anymore. When talking to this person, she found that she wanted to hit someone. She was so angry that she didn''t want to cooperate with this kind of person anymore. Cooperate with this kind of person.

    I feel insulted.

    She said directly, "I don''t want to cooperate with you anymore. I don''t want to give you the agency right anymore. I want to take back my agency right, and I won''t give you my things."

    Boss Dai thought she would compromise. After all, the ten times of the compensation, the contract was written in black and white, and the shoes were personal. Seeing that she had to pay so much compensation, she would not continue.

    As a result, I don''t know what happened to this dead girl film, and my brain can''t turn around.

    Boss Dai angrily said to her: "Boss Gu, you have to see clearly. It''s written in black and white that you want to compensate me for ten times the amount. How much is this ten times the amount? How much did I give? Besides, I said I want cash. You can''t give me any mortgage. I have to have cash. In addition to cash, I don''t need you to say why you need it? People with clear eyes can know which is better for themselves at a glance."

    Gu yuehuan is so angry now that he doesn''t want to cooperate with him, regardless of what he says, So say directly: "I don''t need to pay you this money. I''ll pay you even if I break the pot and sell iron. Ten times the amount I pay you is ten times the amount. I want to get back the agency right, and you are not allowed to sell it again. Now I''m ready to pay you compensation. If you sell it again, I have the right to call a lawyer, and I can also appeal to the court."

    Boss Dai didn''t expect this woman to be so solid and unspeakable, so she was also angry. She wanted to say what else the phone had hung up, so after hanging up the phone, the boss was also very angry and scolded, "this smelly woman."

    Just then, his secretary came in.

    Boss Dai''s angry look made the Secretary feel strange and asked him, "boss, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1265

    She figured it out by herself. It must be too late to count until dark. She worked with Jiang Dahe. Jiang Dahe was particularly sensitive to mathematics and was a genius in this field, so he quickly cleared up the money to be compensated. The money from the store was indeed not enough. In addition, if a factory had to operate milk tea stores, it was not just one factory, but two milk tea stores and two factories. During this period, cash flow must be supported, Otherwise, it is difficult to operate.

    In the future, employees'' companies have to pay. Moreover, they have to rely on cash flow funds to operate the store. If these capital flows are compensated at one time, there will be no money to pay wages, no money to partners, and no money to material suppliers. Therefore, all cash flows cannot be taken away, and at least part of them should be kept for operation.

    If you take it all away, the operation will not be able to take it out at that time. The cash flow is no different from bankruptcy, and the factory and milk tea shop can''t continue to operate.

    But only half of the cash flow is not enough at all. Originally, the total cash flow is already short of more than half. If only half is left, there is still a shortage of 2\/3 to compensate.

    This amount is too large. After all, it is not oneortwo times, but ten times.

    Gu yuehuan thought he was born again and had a golden finger here. He had been very smooth sailing. As a result, he never thought that he was really unlucky to experience such a thing now.

    But now there is no way to become like this. Things have happened, and there is no way to make up for it. We can only lose weight in time, just as we spend money to buy a lesson. However, no one is plain sailing. Now spend money to buy a lesson and tell yourself to grow eyes in the future.

    Gu yuehuan can''t do anything like this. Now he doesn''t have enough money. He doesn''t know what to do.

    Jiang Dahe is calculating the money, and he also thinks that the store needs to leave some cash flow and so on. It must not be able to spend the money completely, so he knows what Gu yuehuan has a headache.

 Chapter 1266

    She said she was afraid of danger when driving, and her family didn''t agree. After all, driving is really not easy for men.

    Besides, there are housekeepers and drivers at home. If you really want to go somewhere, you can call the driver and housekeeper, for fear of Gu yuehuan''s accident, so the family won''t let her learn.

    She still wants to learn after this period of time. After all, it''s better to be able to drive after learning.

    Drive yourself wherever you want.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to borrow money from Huo Qingyue, but he just couldn''t open the mouth. After all, his voice was separated from his voice. It''s a little unreasonable to borrow money from him.

    She wanted to borrow money from the bank, but she also pledged it to the factory. She was afraid that these would not be paid back for a while.

    Moreover, the Bank of this year is not as easy to settle as it will be in the future. The bank has lent her a lot of money to open a factory before. Now if she takes the factory as a mortgage, it is estimated that the bank will not approve it.

    She has called to ask, and there said that the possibility of approval is very low, so let her find another way.

    She wondered whether it was easier to borrow money from the Jiang family.

    She has a good relationship with the Jiang family recently, and I don''t know if it''s because it''s always her relatives, so she thought of borrowing money from them at the first time, and she must pay interest.

    It''s better than borrowing money from the Huo family.

    She went to Li Shuyuan early the next morning.

    Lishuyuan was very happy to see her coming. She also planned to visit her in the factory recently, because she had not come for a long time and wanted to have children.

    Li Shuyuan was very happy to meet her when she saw her coming. "Yuehuan is coming. How about having breakfast? I made breakfast. Do you want to eat it?"

    "Mom, I came here today because I wanted to ask you and dad."

    Lishuyuan was unhappy when she heard this. "What a strange thing you said, your child. What is begging me and your father? How can this family ask for anything? Just say it directly if you have anything."

    "I want to borrow some money from you."

 Chapter 1267

    Gu yuehuan was particularly moved when he heard this, but he was still a little sorry. After all, there were too many.

    There is no way to get back the money directly.

    She was embarrassed, but Li Shuyuan''s attitude was particularly tough. She said that she didn''t want money. If she wanted money, she was still anxious with her.

    Gu yuehuan wanted to owe it first, and then pay it back to them after making money. When the time came, the money would be directly given to them, and they had to take it.

    Jiang Daying went to the bank to remit the money to boss Dai''s account and directly remited it. The bank provided the remittance record clearly. After remitting it, the money was returned.

    Gu yuehuan called boss Dai after remitting the money, and clearly told him that the money had been remitted, and the cooperation between the two people was cancelled.

    Boss Dai was not very happy, but he didn''t say anything. He hung up the phone directly.

    Gu yuehuan has asked someone to go there and recycle all these things. You can''t sell them to him anyway.

    She originally wanted to get through to the south market in the future, but now it seems that she must go there. Boss Dai has already taken the lead, so she must get back the reputation of the brand, otherwise if she wants to develop this brand in the future, it will be destroyed here.

    There are also many people in the south, and more people in the South than in the north. After all, their summer is hot. It''s hot in summer, and there is more demand for drinks, so the south side is also fragrant, so it must not be done like this.

    Gu yuehuan thanked the two of them very much for borrowing their own money.

    Jiang Daying and Li Shuyuan are the people who want to thank him. After all, after recognizing their daughter, they have been very guilty. They haven''t done anything for their daughter since childhood. They want to do something for her, but they don''t know how to help her. Now they finally have such an opportunity to help her. When they become parents, they can help their daughter. That feeling is unspeakable.

 Chapter 1268

    "No, I worked at home because the factory closed down and the boss didn''t have money for us, so I ran away. If the boss''s factory was going to close down and go bankrupt, would the boss run away and have no money for us? We haven''t got our salary this month."

    "It shouldn''t be. Isn''t the landlady the daughter of a rich man? Then how about money? The factory is so profitable that it should be impossible to go bankrupt."

    "Who knows? It''s said that the landlady has no money, and it looks like she''s going to pay for the boss of others, and the landlady liquidated all the money of the company. Yesterday, she and boss Jiang liquidated until midnight. This battle is terrible, and it looks like the rhythm of bankruptcy. I don''t know what to do if we go bankrupt?"

    "I didn''t believe it at first. If you want to say that they are going to liquidate, it''s really frightening. It''s not really going bankrupt, is it? Where can I find such a good job when it''s bankrupt? I can make so much money here this month. If I really find the next one, it may not be so profitable. I''m reluctant to leave."

    "I can''t bear it. I really put it all over the city. Where can there be such a good job and so much money?"

    Everyone is also worried. Jiang Kai is smoking now. Because the landlady is not addicted to smoking, she can''t help but want to smoke. Hearing everyone whispering, I was very worried about these words, so I went up to ask everyone, "are these words you said true or false? Are they really going to close down? Such a large factory is going to close down. Who will pay us in the future?"

    "Who knows whether it''s true or false. If you want to go bankrupt, the boss''s wife is not here. Otherwise, ask the boss''s wife, but I think it''s hanging."

 Chapter 1269

    Gu yuehuan has seen it, so it is impossible to hide it, Walked directly in front of him and said: "Jiang Kai, didn''t I tell you that there''s nothing wrong with your smoking in private, but smoking is not allowed here. What''s done here? Don''t you know? It sells food and things, and you must have a completely sterile environment. Smoking here will affect the drink and the nutritional drink will deteriorate, and because it will affect everyone''s smell and smell bad, so I said no smoking during working hours, you What''s going on? "

    Jiang Kai is a loafer in the countryside, so it''s embarrassing to hear this, and he''s embarrassed to deny it. What to say, he can only nod his head with a smiling face and say yes.

    He said, "sorry, boss, it''s my fault. I won''t dare to smoke here anymore. I must pay attention to it in the future. I just couldn''t help it for a moment. I''ll never smoke again. If I smoke again in the future, you can hit me and scold me."

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t help seeing that he admitted his mistake so sincerely. That was to say, he forgave him as soon as he saw that he had admitted his mistake.

    "Then remember, don''t smoke again in the future. If you smoke again in the future, I can''t keep you in the factory. The factory doesn''t need employees like you."

    Jiang Kai nodded and bowed at this. "Yes, yes, madam boss, you''re right. Don''t worry, I won''t dare to smoke next time."

    Gu yuehuan saw that he was so obedient and didn''t say anything. He walked into the office.

    Jiang kaigang had been bowing and stooping to see that she rolled her eyes silently after leaving, and was so angry that she gritted her teeth.

    "Why is this bitch so nosy? If you smoke a cigarette, you have to say, why can''t you smoke in factories? So many factories can smoke, and your factory can''t smoke. It''s really a pile of shit."

 Chapter 1270

    She may be very busy in the future, because she has to go to the south by herself.

    She hasn''t been to the south side, so she doesn''t know how the situation there is, whether she can make money, and how she has to sell it. Such things still need to be seen by herself.

    She must be a little saturated if she sells so many goods here now, so she has decided to expand the market in the south by herself, and there is no retreat. She thinks that there are profits and losses in doing business anyway. Now let''s see if she can make money.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan left work a little early because he gave the employees a holiday and took a half day holiday in the afternoon.

    She went home directly after work, took the baby back, and told the family that she went back to her mother''s house for dinner, so there was no need to prepare the meals for the three of them at night.

    Huo Qingyue went back to the Jiang family directly after work. The child liked his grandmother and didn''t know if he was an alternate parent.

    Children grow up very fast. It has been several months now. Fat and white, they are ready to draw lots tomorrow. This month''s children draw lots best.

    I don''t know what my baby will like in the future.

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t know what kind of person the baby will become in the future. Anyway, just hope the baby can grow up healthily and happily. It''s only important to be healthy every day.

    Lishuyuan liked the little fat man. The little fat man held a toy in his hand and saw his grandmother laughing and drooling. Lishuyuan really liked the baby and held it in his hand.

    The child is also happy. Jiang Daying also misses her grandson, so it also includes going to play. The two people take turns to play with the child, and the two people are happy.

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue have nothing to do now, so they sit in the corner and chat. Gu yuehuan eats strawberries and says to him, "I''m going to go to the south for a while. If I want to go to Yangcheng, I may have to trouble you to see the children."

    Huo Qingyue didn''t expect to go so far. After all, it took a long time to fly from south to north. "What are you doing in the south? Are you going to play in the south?"

 Chapter 1271

    Su Mu has some superstitions, Continue to tell her: "I tell you, it''s absolutely useful after you eat it. Don''t think it''s useless. I gave her some gifts and she was willing to give it to me. Her daughter-in-law used to be unable to have children, even if she wanted to come with an old nun, and it''s still a folk prescription that must be able to have a son. He and his daughter-in-law couldn''t drink this before, and they didn''t even have a son after drinking it, and they still had two, so drink it quickly."

    Su Yiyou is at least a college student''s feudal superstition, which can''t be heard at first sight, so he doesn''t believe it. "Mom, what you say is true or false. Don''t be cheated by others. It''s impossible."

    Su''s mother was angry when she heard this, and felt that she was simply kind-hearted and was treated as a donkey''s liver. "If it weren''t true, would I give you a drink? Do you just don''t believe your mother?"

    Su Yiyou didn''t want to drink this very much, for fear of drinking something wrong with her body. But seeing her mother like this, she couldn''t leave without drinking. She asked anxiously, "then tell me how this thing came from? Is there no problem with what material you use?"

    Su''s mother felt that she was simply too boring and bored. She didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t give birth by herself. The child still had the face to ask these questions. If it weren''t for herself, would she be so busy? Don''t you want her to have children and stabilize her position? Seeing that she doesn''t drink, Su''s mother was angry and directly grabbed her to feed her, "you drink it for me. I''m your mother, and I can''t hurt you. If I can''t drink something, I won''t give it to you. These are all supplements. It''s just that the color is not good-looking."

    Su Yiyou didn''t want to drink, and it was impossible, because she was forced by her mother to pry her mouth open, squeeze her nose and pour it in like this. She choked a few mouthfuls and drank.

 Chapter 1272

    When Su Yiyou arrived at the hospital, he was already in pain and was about to faint. He contacted a familiar doctor and looked at the situation. This situation should be acute appendicitis, which should be caused by eating the wrong thing. He hurried into the operating room.

    Li Shuyuan heard the sound just now. After seeing the two of them coming to the hospital, she hurried slowly and followed her.

    She didn''t know what happened to the wound in recent years. She went to him and asked, "what happened to Yi you? Did she eat something bad?"

    Jiang Luyou nodded, "that''s what the doctor said just now. What did she eat tonight?"

    "Your sister came here tonight. She didn''t come home for dinner. She said she went back to her mother''s place for dinner. She must have eaten something bad there."

    Jiang Luyou didn''t know what he had eaten wrong. He was waiting outside for the appendicitis operation to proceed smoothly. It wasn''t long before the doctor came out and said nothing was wrong.

    Two people outside breathed a sigh of relief.

    Su Yiyou woke up the next morning. When she woke up, her knife edge hurt a little. Jiang Luyou didn''t go to work with her today. When she woke up, she asked her, "what did you eat back to your mother-in-law yesterday? The doctor said you had eaten your stomach badly, and the acute appendicitis caused by it has been operated on."

    Suyiyou didn''t eat anything else. The only thing she ate was the bowl of soup. She had long felt something was wrong that night, but she was forced to drink it. She was helpless and told Jiang Luyou everything.

    Jiang Luyou didn''t expect to drink such a thing. It''s too feudal and superstitious to believe this.

    He worried about the past, grabbed her hand, and said to Su Yiyou, "be careful in the future, and your mother-in-law will let you drink these things. Don''t drink them anymore. This kind of thing is fake at all, and it''s bad for you to drink it."

 Chapter 1273

    Su Yiyou knew he didn''t mean it, but he was still upset, so he didn''t want to talk to her, "Mom, I know you didn''t mean it on purpose, and I don''t blame you, but don''t find such folk remedies for me in the future. I don''t need the two of us to have a physical examination. There''s nothing wrong with both of us. This kind of thing is about fate. Besides, it doesn''t matter how long we''ve just been married and don''t worry about having children."

    "What you said is light. Don''t worry about having a baby. Your mother-in-law must be worried. She didn''t tell you. When you can''t have a baby in the future, she will find someone else to give it to Jiang luyousheng!" Su''s mother said smartly, "otherwise, you''re a little young. I don''t know what adults say. I knew what she was thinking when I was the same year as your mother-in-law. Otherwise, why am I so worried about this? It''s not for your sake. Just ignore it."

    Su''s mother was so kind-hearted that she was not happy. She packed her things and was ready to leave, "I don''t care about you anymore. Just wait for your mother-in-law to look down on you."

    Suyiyou was so angry, but after seeing her leave, she felt that she could catch her breath.

    ¡­¡­

    Today, it''s the little fat man at home who wants to draw lots. The two families have gathered together to see what the little fat man has caught by drawing lots.

    Everyone wants children to catch them.

    The Huo family has always been in business, so Mrs. Huo hopes that children can often hope that children can catch an abacus in the future. If they catch an abacus, they must be a famous big businessman.

    The Jiang family doesn''t want their children to go into business. They want their children to be literati or something. They want their children to catch a brush. After all, reading is useful these days. Maybe he will be a learning bully in the future. He is as talented as his parents. He can also be a poet in the future.

 Chapter 1274

    Gu yuehuan looked at everyone laughing so happily. He was very helpless. How did he feel that his little fat man grabbed these things? It''s not that he wants to be a scientist in the future. It''s because this little thing is the biggest. He thinks these things taste best.

    If it''s OK to be a scientist, I''m afraid that when I grow up in the future, I''ll be a glutton for nothing, which is really worrying.

    Now the little fat man is tired after winning the lottery.

    I have to quarrel to eat. Now I have grown up and my face is white and tender.

    If you have to fuss about eating, you can only eat.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan said he would leave and went to the south. He said he would leave and left directly for a week.

    Zhao Yun panicked when she heard that she was leaving for a week, "Why do you have to leave for so long? If you go on a business trip, can''t you let your employees go on a business trip? You have children to leave for so long, and I''m not good to my children. You don''t know that this little fat man is particularly clingy, and you''ve been looking for his mother. I''m afraid that this little fat man will cry when he knows you''re on a business trip. It''s a good business trip for twoorthree days. If you leave for a week, this little fat man can''t cry to death."

    Gu yuehuan was quite worried before, but now he''s not very worried, because Huo Qingyue made a very careful machine with the little fat man. This machine is particularly safe and won''t hurt his hands. He let the little fat man play there by himself, because when these little fat men went to the factory with him, they kept staring at the machine.

    Recently, little fat people are fascinated by this machine, and they don''t bother to find their mother, so they are bent on playing with these machines.

    So Gu yuehuan took advantage of the recent transfer of his child''s mind by this thing to want to go to the south. Recently, it''s just right. He originally wanted to come back in twoorthree days, but he was afraid of not enough time, so he made a plan for the longest line to go for a week. If he was busy at that time, he would definitely come back early.

    Gu yuehuan told Zhao Yun that he had to go there. After all, something happened in the factory recently.

 Chapter 1275

    Now take her to the airport. The little fat man didn''t come over, for fear that the child would call his mother, so he didn''t call the child directly. Now the little fat man is still sleeping at home.

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue have been separated for the first time for a week, which is quite a long time for them. The two have not been separated for such a long time since they were together.

    However, after being reluctant to leave and hugging behind the two people, Gu yuehuan went in.

    She always felt fresh. After all, it was her first time to come to these places.

    She thought that if she had time to go there and solve the problem, she could visit the neighborhood. She had not gone out to play yet. Now she took a plane for the first time, and it was very exciting to go to other provinces for the first time.

    Planes these days are also very exciting and fresh. They said they didn''t sleep all the way, so they went there soberly.

    After arriving, I directly found a more luxurious hotel. After all, it''s safer to choose a better hotel for several girls to live together here.

    After arriving at the hotel, I called home and said I had arrived.

    Don''t say, although I think it''s nothing to leave my children when I''m at home, I''m here now. I just found that I have so many children who can''t bear to leave them for so few hours. I don''t know if people who have just become mothers are like this, and I have concerns in my heart.

    Thinking that it''s nothing to leave for a week, but now I can''t wait to hear the little fat man''s voice at home, so I asked Zhao Yun to listen to the little fat man''s voice when I called.

    Zhao Yun also knew that Gu yuehuan must have missed her child. When she gave birth to Huo Qingyue, she had not left at all in the previous three years. She had to take the child by herself. It was not easy for a servant to take it. She had to take it by herself.

 Chapter 1276

    A batch of things had been shipped before, but they were ready to sell some here before they were sent back.

    Gu yuehuan took her employees to the mall today to talk about cooperation with those bosses. At the beginning, it was really difficult, so she was ready to sell here first according to the previous model. If she made money, she would share it with the mall. If she couldn''t make money, she would lose money. Generally, everyone didn''t have any opinions about this model, but today, the boss of her former mall saw what she gave, Some doubts said, "girl, you have sold these drinks for a long time. Before, a big boss sold these drinks to us."

    Gu yuehuan thought it was the previous promotion, so he quickly explained, "the previous one was a misunderstanding. The previous one might be the same drink, but the price was a little higher. There was something wrong with our partner, so that one didn''t count. This time the price is our last price, so you can try this one."

    The boss looked at this, shook his head and said, "no, we didn''t buy yours before. We bought another one. The two are similar in appearance, but they are not of the same brand. You are of this brand, and we bought another brand."

    Gu yuehuan felt something wrong after hearing this. Is there another brand here? She was very curious and asked, "which brand did you sell before? Can you show us? I want to have a look."

    Naturally, the boss didn''t have any comments, so he took out another brand and handed it to her. "This was the other brand before. We have bought a large number of them. We already have this, so we don''t need to buy any more."

    Gu yuehuan saw that the drink hadn''t spoken yet, and the employees next to him were surprised to see that the drink had the same long outer package. The outer package was the same, but the name was different.

 Chapter 1277

    The employee was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. It was indeed bought by someone, but the price also lost too much, and the cost was not so much at all. What the boss could earn so much was not dishonesty, but nothing was afraid of being punished by God and selling so expensive.

    Gu yuehuan looked at his employee. He was so angry that he couldn''t wait to beat her directly, and then glanced at her to calm her down.

    When she heard the price, she understood more or less, and asked the boss, "is the one who sells things to you called boss Dai, and do you purchase from this person?"

    The boss nodded, "yes, it''s a purchase from a man named boss Dai, but it seems that you know this man, and we purchase from him."

    Gu yuehuan didn''t have much patience with the boss and thought of a way, Tell the boss directly: "Boss, let''s see. Anyway, you''ve already purchased that batch, or you can also purchase it. I''ll sell my batch here. If someone sells it, I''ll give you 50% of the income. If no one sells it, it''s as if I gave it to you. Don''t worry, our qualifications and safety are all qualified. I have documents that you can read, and there can''t be any problems. You''ll never lose money if you cooperate with me, so You can think about it. "

    The boss thought it was a good thing when he heard this, because he could buy goods without spending money. If it was sold, two people would get fifty-five points. If you can''t sell it, you won''t lose money. You can make some money after selling it. It''s a great bargain.

    "What you said is true or false. It''s really 50% after it is sold."

    Gu yuehuan said definitely: "Naturally, I won''t cheat you if I say it. You can earn five cents after selling it. The main reason is that I''ve taken all these things and I''m too lazy to take them back. If it sells well, you''ll find me when you purchase. The purchase price on my side is about one yuan, which is about three yuan more than that of the boss before. You can also drink them. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with them, but you buy them expensive, so you don''t have the heart to see you I was deceived. "

 Chapter 1278

    However, Gu yuehuan also knows that this is the competition in the market. It is impossible for him to be alone. If he sells these things alone, there will always be competition from similar products. Just like the later milk tea stores, they also opened one after another, and those brands such as wanghong milk tea store are also competing with each other, so there will be more than one milk tea brand.

    She also knows that the market is like this. Not only now, there will be more of these products in the future. If you''re angry about this, it''s unnecessary.

    "Don''t be angry, we can do it, and they can also find someone to do it. But now, we still have a chance of winning, don''t we? Boss Dai sells it too expensive. Where are ordinary people willing to buy it for three yuan a bottle? It''s OK for us to have a bottle, which we can''t eat if we drink it every day. The reason why he set such a high price is that he is convinced that no one in the south sells this kind of thing. At first, he wanted to be fresh, and everyone felt that I''ll buy it naturally when I''m curious, but if I open the market here and sell it at a price of one yuan, my price of the same product is lower. Which one would you choose? "

    The employee also understood when he heard this: "if there is a bargain, don''t take advantage of the bastard. The boss''s wife sells it so cheaply, I will also choose you. Even this person is too greedy, and the cost is not so high. He is not afraid that no one will buy it if he sells it for three yuan."

    "At first, he wanted to be fresh, so if the price was so high and there was no equal competition, someone really bought it. He might want to change the quantity. After all, one yuan, you have to sell three bottles to earn three yuan, but selling three yuan a bottle can earn more than selling three bottles. You''re right, this person is always so greedy, and the loss is too greedy."

    Gu yuehuan was also angry. After looking for it from house to house, boss Dai made a quick move. In less than a week, he basically complained about the shopping malls and movie halls in this area. Like himself, he sold it in shopping malls and movie halls. It seems that boss Dai has done a lot of homework before and learned from others.

 Chapter 1279

    Gu yuehuan has been here for two days and hasn''t seen him call. Now he''s still very angry. As a result, he was startled when he went into the room.

    Huo Qingyue is now directly in the room. It''s frightening. It''s a big night.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know whether he was too sleepy? I''m too tired. Otherwise, how could I see him in the room? But in the hotel, how did he know here and go in?

    Gu yuehuan felt that she was really easy to be scared to death by him this big night. She didn''t say why she came here. After closing the door, she looked at him and asked him suspiciously, "when did you come? How did you know I was here, and why did you suddenly come without telling me, what are you doing here?"

    Huo Qingyue listened to her words, wiped her hair with a towel and explained, "I want to find you. Besides, the little fat man at home is so noisy that he cries all day. So I can''t stand it. I come to you."

    Gu yuehuan looked at him like this, and took a bath and washed his head. He was quite at ease. It was agreed that he would go on a business trip, and he would take care of his children. As a result, such an unreliable person came, and the children were left at home.

    "Can your mother say that? Can you just leave the child to your mother?"

    Huo Qingyue: "There are Grandma and my parents at home. What are you worried about? Besides, they both agree that I come to you. We have been married for so long, and we haven''t traveled alone. Moreover, since the birth of the child, our two worlds are very few. Now I hate that little fat man quarreling at home all day, so I came here as a vacation. We''ll go back after playing outside for a while."

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this. For the first time, he saw such a father coming and left the child at home.

 Chapter 1280

    Gu yuehuan heard Zhao Di say that it was fun to go to the South Island, and it was fun to see Haike. He also had some ideas to go to play, but because he wanted to take care of the children, he was ready to wait until the children were a little older, but now they are out, and both of them are already here, so he bought a ticket to the South Island, and the two of them also want to go to the beach.

    Gu yuehuan mainly didn''t see the sea. The sea has not been overexploited these days, so the special water is clear and the sand is young. Later, he couldn''t see such clear sea water.

    So these days, you can just see the original side, which is very good-looking.

    Huo Qingyue also came to accompany her to relax and make up for their honeymoon.

    Gu yuehuan originally thought that he came to the seaside for vacation, which was very fun, but when he came to the seaside, Huo Qingyue asked a lot not to wear those short skirts or bikinis for her.

    It''s too much to wear a bikini these days, so you''re not allowed to wear anything. But after all, this is by the sea. Some women who are open already wear this by the sea.

    Huo Qingyue is definitely not allowed to wear it. How about other women? He is not interested, and he won''t watch it. He is his wife, and he can''t wear a bikini on the beach for others to see.

    Huo Qingyue is not allowed to wear it outside, but she can wear it as she wants in the house. She forces her to wear it if she doesn''t wear it.

    Gu yuehuan really hasn''t seen such a vexatious person. That''s it. Huo Qingyue agreed to come here to accompany him on vacation. As a result, he didn''t get up until noon. He didn''t answer anything in the early morning and said he would continue to sleep. Come in in the afternoon. He didn''t go out for a long time and wanted to come back.

    At night, I should have gone to bed, but I didn''t go to bed at that time. It was a special toss.

 Chapter 1281

    When the little fat man saw his mother coming back, he immediately stretched out his little meat hand to hug.

    Gu yuehuan hadn''t seen the little fat man for a long time. He quickly hugged him. He didn''t know why. He felt that the little fat man had kissed him. He probably couldn''t eat what he wanted from his mother, so he kept kissing the little fat man''s face.

    The fat man was probably afraid that his mother would run away again, so he kept his hands on Gu yuehuan''s shoulders crying and wouldn''t let her go.

    This little fat man is quite sticky.

    Gu yuehuan coaxed the child to eat and slept behind.

    Gu yuehuan has not been in charge of the factory for a week. After returning, he immediately called the factory staff to ask how the drinks were in the south.

    The former two female employees asked them to stay in the south for half a month to see the situation. They didn''t have to do anything to live there, so they just needed to inquire about the situation. The salary was the same, and they were naturally willing.

    I called and asked about the two female employees, The two female employees happily said to her, "landlady, I tell you, I think this kind of pricing is particularly cost-effective. Because the price is particularly cheap, everyone doesn''t buy it. The things that wear boss come to buy our family''s things, and they soon sell them. Everyone thinks it''s very fresh. So those bosses also ask us to buy goods, so let''s buy them quickly."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan was relieved. Although he had already known the result, he could only blame the big boss for his greed. Compared with three yuan and one yuan, how can anyone buy something for three yuan? It''s originally a price war. If the prices of two people are exactly the same, it''s OK. There are some choices, but his price is so high that everyone can''t choose three yuan.

 Chapter 1282

    My men also found out, So show him another bottle: "The problem is that this bottle of things sells for one yuan. Gu yuehuan doesn''t know when he came here to sell his products in the south, and he also sells his own products in the south. This thing only sells for one yuan. Everyone looks at things with three yuan and one yuan, and they must choose things with one yuan. Then they all buy things with one yuan. When one yuan is sold out of stock, we can''t sell these three yuan at all, so we didn''t sell any bottles Go. But Gu yuehuan made money. "

    "Now those bosses don''t cooperate with us anymore. They say that we are so greedy and expensive. They only sell for one yuan. The purchase price doesn''t need to be so expensive. They all cooperate with her and don''t cooperate with us."

    Boss Dai is so angry that he wants to hit people. He clattered all the things on the table to the ground. He never thought about how he got in trouble with this woman. This woman is really vicious. After making this money, I don''t want to share it with others!

    Do you have to kill like this? She sells well in the north. Why should she step in and come to the south.

    Isn''t she afraid of panic when she makes so much money? She can''t cram a mouthful into a fat man. She wants to eat so much in one mouthful. Is she trying to prop herself up to death?

    Boss Dai doesn''t know what to do now. He originally wanted to say that this business must be profitable, and then invested a lot of money. In the future, he is going to ship it abroad for export, so he can make more money. The result was unexpected. It hasn''t made money yet, so it''s losing money here.

    The subordinate didn''t know what to do next. He asked him, "boss... What do you say about this? Now our products can''t be sold, and we''re in trouble. Our factory still produces so many products there. If we can''t sell them at that time, won''t we compensate ourselves? It''s too bad."

 Chapter 1283

    Boss Dai was a little excited when he heard that he could make a lot of money, "That''s all right. Go to those people who worked with us before and say that our new products don''t sell for three yuan, but sell for two yuan less than that woman. Fight with her for a long time to lower the price. Moreover, that cheap woman will swallow the money from the south if she reaches out to the south. Then we will reach out to the north, and you can also contact someone. We also sell that cheap woman in the north, which can rob our business, We can also grab the business of cheap women. "

    Hearing this, his subordinates immediately understood, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and said, "Gao! Boss, you''re really clever, so you should let this bitch know your boss. What kind of man does a woman learn to do business! You should let that woman know. I can''t compete with men in business, and I can''t play with men. In the end, I must lose money and die."

    Boss Dai also thinks so. From the bottom of his heart, he despises women in business and thinks that women can''t do business at all, and that men have to intervene here. It''s simply overkill.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Dahe looked at Jiang Kai recently. Because he was too lazy, he used to work in the factory, but he always smoked there.

    Either he skipped work or he went out to smoke. He smelled of smoke and asked him to work here, but he didn''t work hard.

    Jiang Dahe saw that his brother-in-law was so speechless. When he came home today, he said to him, "Jiang Kai, didn''t you promise me that you would go to work well? Why are you lazy again and again? I''ve caught you lazy for several times. The landlady didn''t say you in my face, but you can''t always be like this."

 Chapter 1284

    It''s said that one month''s salary is thousands, and there are dividends at the end of the year. Otherwise, how can you buy a car and a house? He envied why his brother-in-law didn''t have to do anything to have so much money. He had to work on the assembly line himself, which was 100 yuan.

    When can I buy a car and a house in a big city with this 100 yuan? In the final analysis, he has high goals but low hands.

    He knows that he is not as smart as his brother-in-law and can have such a good job, but he is all a family and relatives. He also has to introduce a better job. What is 100 yuan like in the assembly line?

    There are other people in the factory who can go on business and have money to go elsewhere. He doesn''t have to do anything. He wants to do this kind of work because he has money.

    But his brother-in-law didn''t greet him, so he was not very happy. I''ve been lazy recently. Anyway, if I''m lazy and don''t work, I still pay money. Why should I work?

    In the final analysis, it''s still that he is particularly difficult, difficult and decadent, and his high salary has become like this. However, he felt that his brother-in-law was the second boss, and no one could deal with him, so the people in the factory knew their identities, and indeed no one reported him, but he was happy.

    Jiang Dahe tolerated again and again because he was his brother-in-law, but after hearing these words, he couldn''t help it, and didn''t want to tolerate him anymore. He said bluntly, "if you don''t want to do it, don''t do it. Why do you feel so aggrieved? Pack up your bags and go back to the countryside tomorrow. Anyway, your family has given you money to build a house, and you can go home and marry a wife directly."

    Jiang Kai thought he could change to a better job if he lost his temper, but when he heard this, he was unhappy on the spot, which was different from what he thought, "No, brother-in-law, what do you mean? Do you mean to let me go back? Why should I go back? If I don''t go back, I''ll work here, but I want to buy a car and a house here. Do you dislike me and don''t want me to stay here? Brother-in-law, being a man can''t be like this, and you don''t want me to be rich when you get rich yourself. Anyway, how about I call your brother-in-law and introduce me to a good job?"

 Chapter 1285

    "You can find such a good job yourself, why? You just can''t find such a good job for me? I heard that what kind of store manager you are going to be is hundreds of dollars a month. You two make so much money. Why do you introduce me to a job with 100 yuan? What can 100 yuan do? Your husband and wife are wary of me, and you two are selfish. Just be on guard against me being afraid of me making money, and don''t want me to make money, if it''s true If you treat me as a family, you will introduce us to jobs that make money. Obviously, you both make money so much that you have to introduce me to jobs that are so tired and hard. "

    "Unless you buy me a car and a house and let me buy a car and a house here, I''ll do the job of 100 yuan."

    Zhao Di couldn''t help shaking when she heard such shameless words, and slapped him in the face.

    She has never seen such a shameless person.

    Say a slap in his face.

    "Jiang Kai! I introduced you to this job because you are my brother. It''s delicious and delicious to serve you here, but what you said is so excellent. Go home. As your sister, I''ve done a lot for you. Why can''t I go to school? Don''t you have a number? Because all my sisters at home are for you to study."

    "The family let you go to school since our girls couldn''t go to school. As a result, your academic performance was so poor and you dropped out of junior high school. What are you proud of? Don''t blame me for what I said. If it weren''t for the kindness of your brother-in-law and the boss''s wife, you wouldn''t have earned 100 yuan to move bricks on the construction site now. Now it''s so delicious and easy to work. You still hate it. Don''t you look at your own weight? Do you deserve it?"

    Jiang Kai was very angry after being humiliated. He knew he had no culture, but he felt particularly embarrassed by being humiliated. He humiliated him in front of his brother-in-law. As a man, he should have self-esteem and face.

 Chapter 1286

    No one he knows here is expected to come back.

    Jiang Dahe didn''t understand, but he was afraid of Zhaodi thinking too much, so he comforted, "he should come back. Now he should be too angry. You also said that he was helpless in this city, had no relatives, and it was only us. He should come back later."

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Kai was slapped inexplicably, and then he was particularly angry. No one ever hit him since he was a child, and his mother didn''t dare to hit him. As a result, he didn''t expect that his sister was so disgusting that she slapped him, which hurt badly.

    He cursed after leaving, but he left home in anger and didn''t know where to go.

    At this time, a car stopped in front of him. Here was a man who was getting older and older.

    The man stopped directly in front of him in a Mercedes Benz. Jiang Kai didn''t know what the man was doing, but because he stopped in front of him, he looked more.

    The man said to him, "I have a deal to tell you when you get on the bus."

    Jiang kaigen didn''t know this man at all. It was strange to see this man.

    The man explained to him, "my name is Dai Wen. I have my own beverage factory. I''m going to develop a beverage factory here and sell it here. I''m short of someone who can help me here. I happen to have a crush on you. Is it convenient for you to chat? I want you to be the boss of our factory."

    Jiang Kai''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He looks like a big boss, and this doesn''t look like a lie, so he hurried into the car.

    If it''s really a lie, it''s impossible to drive a Mercedes to cheat.

    Jiang Kai was very happy after he went in and wanted to say hello to others, but at this time he was a little dirty. So I wiped my hand very carefully, and then said hello to him: "boss Dai, Hello, my name is Jiang Kai, but since you came to me, you must know who I am. I didn''t expect you to come to me. Do you think I can be a boss? Do you believe I can wait for a boss? What do I need to be a boss?"

 Chapter 1287

    Dai Wen smiled. In fact, the reason why he fell in love with this man was that he was Jiang Dahe''s uncle. If he really wanted to find any employees, any one of so many employees in the factory would be better than him, but he won because he had a relationship with Jiang Dahe.

    So it''s best to find him.

    Jiang Dahe and Gu yuehuan watched their relatives come to help him. They were so angry that they just thought about something.

    Jiang Kai was so happy to hear this that he was about to fly. He felt that God opened his eyes to this!

    Now he is working hard. With such a good job and guaranteed food and shelter, he will take up his post immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Di thought Jiang Kai was just being childish. After all, he can''t go anywhere in this place and will come back soon.

    But at ten o''clock in the evening, she didn''t come back yet. After putting the child to sleep, she was a little worried.

    Haven''t come back so late, can''t something happen?

    Jiang Dahe came out of the bathroom at this time. She was worried and asked him, "Dahe, Jiang Kai hasn''t come back now. I''m really afraid if something happened to him outside. If I don''t go out and find him, I won''t be angry if he hasn''t come back now."

    Jiang Dahe heard this and looked at the wall clock. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t come back yet.

    "I''ll go out and find him." Jiang Dahe changed his clothes and said, "it''s late now. Don''t you have to go to the milk tea shop early in the morning tomorrow, so go to bed first, and I''ll go to him to see the situation. He''s so grown-up, and he''s not a child, so he can''t be abducted and sold, and there can''t be an accident, unless he doesn''t come back."

    Zhao Di heard that it was also in the evening, so it was not safe to let him go out, so she told him not to go out. "Don''t go out, it was dark in the evening, you couldn''t see clearly, you couldn''t be found by looking for someone, and you didn''t know where to find it. You''re right. He was so grown-up that he couldn''t get lost, unless he didn''t want to come back, he didn''t want to come back."

 Chapter 1288

    Zhao Di was quite relaxed at first, but he was a little worried when he saw that he would not come back for a few days. After all, their family had such a life root, such a brother. If something happened to her brother in the city, her parents would not kill her.

    Zhao Di was afraid. When Jiang Dahe came back today, he went to the Public Security Bureau and reported to the Public Security Bureau. After all, he didn''t come back for several days.

    If you''re angry, you won''t come back now. I''m afraid there''s something going on outside, so call the police directly and let the police solve it.

    After the police accepted it, they went to check it.

    Zhao Di has been blaming herself these days. She is afraid that she has gone too far and beaten him away.

    Now people can''t come back. If her brother has something to do, she''ll feel sorry for it.

    Jiang Dahe reported to the Public Security Bureau and told her that it had been accepted. He would check it later. He had not heard of any murders or sleeping on the street recently. It should be impossible for him to do anything. After all, he was such an adult. Or it''s possible to go back to her hometown, but Zhao Di called home, and her parents didn''t sound like they were going back.

    She is really helpless.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went to the factory today, and the south side called and said there was a problem.

    Gu yuehuan thought there was something wrong with the goods, so he quickly called back.

    The two little girls at the other end hurriedly told Gu yuehuan what had happened recently: "landlady, it''s not good. Boss Dai lowered the price, which is more than a piece cheaper than us, so now his price is much cheaper than us. Then everyone bought his. You know the price is so much cheaper than us, everyone is greedy for bargains, and they must buy less."

 Chapter 1289

    Gu yuehuan saw this familiar bottle, which was similar to his own drink, but it was obviously not his own drink. This was boss Dai''s, who had seen it in the south before, so Gu yuehuan was stunned when he saw this bottle.

    "Where did you come from? Don''t tell me this is also sold here."

    When Jiang Dahe saw her show this reaction, it was exactly the same as when he saw it. He was also so surprised, "Yes, shopping malls and cinemas here have begun to sell this. Boss Dai competed with us for business and began to buy this here. Moreover, the price is low, which is much cheaper than ours. It has been on the shelves for several days now. Now everyone has bought this when they see it. There is no sales in these days."

    Gu yuehuan was helpless when he heard this, but he had expected it. After all, boss Dai was not a good man and his character was not good.

    So he knows that he will follow suit when he sells in the south, and the main purpose of selling here is to grab business, so he has made plans when he sells in the south, and he will sell here.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect to do so well.

    If the price is exactly the same, it''s fair competition, but it''s really troublesome for two people to make the price like this. We are not rich people. If we have cheaper ones, we will definitely buy them.

    Looking at Gu yuehuan with such a headache, Jiang Dahe didn''t know whether to tell her the next thing.

    Gu yuehuan looked up at his expression, as if to say something to himself.

    She felt a little pain on her forehead, so she reached out and rubbed her forehead, looked at him and asked, "what''s your expression? Do you have anything else to say to me? If you have anything, just tell me directly. I''m already like this, and I can accept everything."

 Chapter 1290

    I wasn''t in a hurry before. I thought no one would grab it. As a result, boss Dai stretched out his hand too fast and came directly without reacting.

    Gu yuehuan looked a little breathless. He really didn''t know what to do. Just when she was speechless, Jiang Dahe asked her, "yuehuan, do we want to advertise like this? Can we make the price a little lower?"

    "We have always sold at this price before. If we lower this price now, it will offend the people who bought it before. They will feel that our products can be lowered at any time, and the price will be bad. I''m afraid it will make everyone disgusted, and the people who bought so much price before will not like it now. So it''s impossible to reduce the price rashly."

    "And the character of boss Dai, who knows what he will do next time. If I lower the price, he will also lower the price. In this way, we have been fighting a price war with him without any advantage, and he is like a madman. We will lose money in the end if we lose money."

    It''s not charity. The purpose of doing business is to make money. If this is a loss, who wants to do business? Boss Dai estimates that he wants to occupy the market share in the past before he has been doing business at a loss.

    Gu yuehuan was still having a headache. As a result, the employees outside rushed in and said to Gu yuehuan in a special hurry, "no, the landlady, please hurry to answer the phone. It''s really bad. The owners of those shopping malls have been calling to cancel, asking if we can return the goods, and saying that we don''t need supplies in the future."

    "They found a new supplier cheaper than us, and asked us if we could give a discount. If we build it, we will continue our cooperation, but if we can''t give a discount, we will cancel our cooperation with boss Dai. They also said that the price given by boss Dai is very low, much lower than our cost price."

 Chapter 1291

    Boss Dai learned about the situation here early in the morning, and he hasn''t left here in recent days. Seeing that their products are sold out here, I was very happy. I couldn''t help but call Gu yuehuan.

    The meaning of calling her is obviously to show off.

    Gu yuehuan answered and said hello.

    Dai Wen''s laughter couldn''t hide it. Hahaha, he was laughing all the time.

    Ask her, "boss Gu, long time no see. How are you doing recently? I didn''t have time to say hello to you when I left in the north before. So I''m very curious about how boss Gu is doing recently. I''ve also come here recently. If boss Gu is nice, I can invite you to have a meal and we''ll get together at that time."

    Gu yuehuan was angry when he heard this. He couldn''t wait to hang up the phone. He knew that he couldn''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth. He called early in the morning just to get rid of se.

    She endured him. After all, this politeness still needs to be given, and she can''t tear her face with him. "Boss Dai, it''s not necessary. After all, I''m very busy recently. I''m busy here in the factory recently, so I don''t have time to accompany boss Dai. If boss Dai really wants to eat, I can eat alone."

    When Dai Wen heard this, he could imagine Gu yuehuan''s angry appearance. He was very happy and laughed even more.

    "Haha, boss Gu, what''s the matter with you? Are you adding gold to your face? What is it? There are many things in the factory recently. The factory is very busy. I''ve seen the boss, and you don''t seem to be very busy recently. After all, if I''m not mistaken, isn''t there no business in your factory recently? Haven''t you been cooperating with boss Gu recently? No cooperation, where does so much business come from, boss Gu Are you mistaken? "

 Chapter 1292

    Jiang Dahe didn''t understand, "what do you mean by this? Isn''t it a loss to buy and give things?"

    Gu yuehuan almost forgot that when he worked as a cleaner in the mall before, he saw the ways of the mall''s big promotion. So many ways to make money can be copied.

    There are so many promotion methods in the future, but they don''t exist now, so just get the ones with nose and eyes.

    "Nowadays, people are greedy for cheap and cost-effective. So go to the wholesale city and ask how much are those pots and pans, as well as tea cups? We still sell them at this price, but if you buy five bottles, you can get a pot and a bowl free if you buy ten bottles."

    "We wholesale these pots and pans directly, so the cost can be controlled. If the price drops so much, we won''t lose much. It''s much better than directly reducing the price. We still earn that money. It''s just spent on the complimentary things of pots and pans."

    Listening to this, Jiang Dahe felt something was wrong. Can such a method work? If you buy ten bottles and five bottles, will everyone buy them? It''s OK to buy one bottle and two bottles here. If you buy ten bottles here, you can get one pot and one bowl free. It''s not very good.

    "Just listen to me. I think this method is very good. Anyway, it is impossible to change the price. Go and ask. If you can, you can also send rice and vegetables. Anyway, you can send them at the same price. Ask everyone what they need and what they have."

    Jiang Dahe originally held a skeptical attitude, but Gu yuehuan was very confident. Later people in shopping malls also sold what they wanted to buy, or what was about to expire. There was no reason why they couldn''t sell, as long as they bought what they got for free.

 Chapter 1293

    Gu yuehuan comforted and said, "Mom, don''t worry, it does have a certain impact, but I have thought of ways to deal with it now, so there''s nothing to worry about. I''m fine. I can still cope with such a small thing."

    Zhao Yun was very worried at first. Now he breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that there was nothing wrong. "That''s good. I''m afraid you can''t think of it or it''s too shocking. What''s the matter with this person and how to sell exactly the same things? Isn''t it intentional?"

    Gu yuehuan was very depressed at that time, but this time point has been solved, and there is no depression. She went directly to hold the little fat man upstairs. The little fat man probably knew that his mother was unhappy, so he deliberately made his mother laugh, and gave her a drooling kiss.

    Sure enough, he is his own son.

    Knowing that my mother is unhappy, I deliberately make my mother laugh.

    Gu yuehuan carried him upstairs.

    Mother and son had a good time all the way. After going upstairs, Huo Qingyue just finished clearing things. Today, the company had something to do, so as soon as he came back, he went into the study to calculate things. After that, he came over, looked at Gu yuehuan, and said to her, "boss Gu. Our company is going to order some gifts recently to reward employees, so do I order drinks from your company, or should I contact the insiders of your company?"

    Gu yuehuan laughed when hearing this. Looking at him in such a serious manner, he didn''t know that he thought he was talking about business. Now that they are at home, where is the appearance of talking about business? He thought he was joking.

    "Don''t be ridiculous. It''s not a holiday recently. What gifts do you buy? If you really want to buy gifts, you have to wait for a period of time. It''s Dragon Boat Festival. After the Mid Autumn Festival, it''s still several months. Why do you buy them now? I know you know something happened in my factory, but it''s not like this. Far water can''t save near fire. Besides, if you really can''t sell them, you can''t buy a little to save them."

 Chapter 1294

    Gu yuehuan thought at first that he was just kidding himself and joking with himself. Later, the more he calculated, the more he felt that this account was calculated, and it was indeed right.

    "So I''ll talk to others from tomorrow. It''s a step faster than that big boss. I''ll talk to them about cooperation first. These minimum deadlines must be one year."

    Huo Qingyue was happy to see her so happy. Seeing her so anxious, Tiao Mei continued, "you don''t need to talk to others specifically, as long as you reach a cooperation with me. After signing a contract with our company, you will be the only supplier of our company. These gifts will be signed with the Jiang family. Our two families are here anyway. We are influential people. We will take the lead to sign a contract with you first. You will sign a contract with them later, and it will be better to talk about cooperation with them."

    "So you don''t need to go to them tomorrow and directly go to your brother. Ask you if you want to talk about cooperation with you. These wholesalers can directly buy drinks from your factory. If you can, you can take these directly to talk about cooperation with other factories, and these thin noodles will still be sold."

    Gu yuehuan understood it instantly. After all, the two leading industries cooperate with him, and those people must also sell this face.

    In fact, to put it bluntly, some things say that they don''t want to use relationships in business and want to start from scratch.

    In fact, using relationships is much better than starting from scratch. As long as someone has relationships, it is really easier to do things.

    Although it''s a little hard to say, this is the law of the mall after all. It''s true that people who are related are often more successful. Rich people know rich people. No wonder some people are valuable after contacting rich people. They become richer and richer, and they know richer and more related people.

    That''s because that''s the rule of the mall. Sometimes relationships are more important than money.

    Gu yuehuan is still too bad at doing business now. Huo Qingyue is like born to eat this meal. There is no doubt that he is a genius in this respect.

 Chapter 1295

    And still... Several times, not directly committed a case and was arrested.

    The main reason why he was arrested was that he had no money.

    Since he was not a young master, he has lived a very degenerate life all day. He wants to turn over again by gambling. As long as he makes money by gambling, he can return to the old young master''s life, just gambling.

    So in this way, he was ignorant and had been gambling. There was no money behind him. Before, his parents helped with his sister, but his sister died and his parents were in prison. He had no money at all, and he could not work by himself. It was impossible for him to work, and it was impossible for this generation.

    Recently, I really have no money. I''m starving to death. Even the casino has been hacked by others and I can''t get in. So he got up with a ridiculous idea. Recently, he was in a particularly chaotic street in gambling. Many women came out of the song and dance halls. These women in the song and dance halls. And money is kept by those big bosses. Can''t you be rich?

    So he specially hijacked the money of these women in the song and dance hall, robbed the money of these women, and stunned people. It was not enough to rob money alone. Seeing those women, he couldn''t help but get up and read evil.

    First invade people, and then kill people. After one or two times, there is a abnormal idea, and then you can''t give up nutrition. For the first time, and then for the second time, the police directly crouched around the third time. Every time he committed a crime, he was in the same place, because there were too many singing and dancing hall girls around, so he was caught by the police during the third crime.

    The same motive.

    The same modus operandi, so the police knew that Gu Wei was pretending before. He said he killed someone and turned himself in, in fact, to excuse his son.

    Now that the real criminal is caught, Gu Wei is released.

    Zhang Shufen heard that she was sentenced to life imprisonment and had to stay in prison all her life. It was impossible for Jiang Luming to escape after killing so many people. She was sentenced to death and punished the next day.

 Chapter 1296

    Gu yuehuan looked at the child laughing so silly, and was also amused, especially helpless.

    Gu Yue was really embarrassed. Although it was not the first time, it was not a way for the child to watch outside all the time. He hurried out after taking a bath.

    I don''t know whether fathers all over the world take care of their children in this way.

    This is how Huo Qingyue takes care of his children. Every day, his father takes you to his mother.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry, because Huo Qingyue said so every day that he would take him to his mother.

    Then the baby''s first thing every day is to find his mother. I don''t know if it''s because he heard his father say so, so the first thing every day is to find his mother.

    Gu yuehuan now went out after taking a bath, because the child had been watching at the door and was still calling her there. I can''t speak yet, so I''ve been there all the time.

    Huo Qingyue has been watching at the door. Gu yuehuan can''t imagine seeing this picture. Who can take a bath calmly?

    After going out, I held the child directly. I felt that Huo Qingyue was really annoying, so I kicked him when I went out. I don''t know how he took care of the child. It''s so annoying.

    Huo Qingyue is still smiling.

    Anyway, it''s so easy for him to take care of the child. If the child cries, he will take the child and say to his mother.

    Gu yuehuan is going to coax xiaopang to sleep now when he takes him out. If he doesn''t sleep now, he can always toss at night.

    The little fat man still has to be with his mother, so if he wants to go to bed at this time, he should first coax the little fat man to sleep. The little fat man eats and sleeps every day. He is not allowed to sleep during the day, and he goes to bed early at night.

    Now when I changed my clothes and was ready to call the little fat man to sleep, I heard the little fat man call his mother. It''s a very small voice, calling the word mother.

 Chapter 1297

    Gu yuehuan was amused to see the baby laughing.

    Huo Qingyue is still a little jealous. Although he knows that all babies call their mother at the first time when they can talk, he is still a little jealous. Why does the baby call their mother instead of their father? So now he is playing with the little fat man''s legs in a bad mood.

    Always hold the little fat man''s two legs and put them on his two legs, and always remind him: "the little fat man can''t just call his mother, but his father, so now you call his father, and call his father to his father."

    The little fat man heard what he said as if he was deliberately tricking him, and he also deliberately called his mother, who was always there calling his mother.

    Huo Qingyue was angry when he saw that he was shouting for his mother while laughing. The little fat man was a white eyed wolf, so he angrily slapped the little fat man''s ass, "Bai raised you for so long, and has been shouting for your mother, is your father not your father? Why don''t you shout for your father? I think you''re not smart, and other children will call for your father and mother, so why don''t you?"

    Gu yuehuan listened to his sour words and felt that he had some other children who were difficult for others. How old was that? Can call Mom and Dad, how old is your baby now? At the age of speaking, it''s not easy to call a mother.

    "Don''t hit this little fat man. It''s not easy to call your mother at this age. Wait another two years, and you''ll definitely call your father in another two days."

    Huo Qingyue: "...."

    The little fatty probably just learned to speak, and found that it was very interesting to speak. Calling his mother was also very interesting. When he got up early the next morning, he kept calling his mother and climbed onto their heads. Just sit on your head and wake them up.

 Chapter 1298

    Now everyone knows that he will call Mom, mom.

    So he doesn''t need to scream anymore. He''ll be deaf if he goes on like this.

    The little fat man saw that grandma was so happy. He shouted a few times and then began to call his mother.

    Zhao Yun was amused by the little fat man and said to Huo Qingyue, "a child is such a person. Because he has just begun to learn to speak, he is particularly excited and will always cry. It''s your son anyway, so you can bear it. After he is interested, he won''t say it, and you don''t know what your son is interested in, he will always say it."

    I''ve been working on that machine since I was interested in it. No one is allowed to stop it.

    Now learn to call Mom, everyone is so happy, the little fat man said more vigorously.

    Huo Qingyue was really annoyed. He wanted to throw the little fat man away. Although he was happy, he was not so happy.

    Gu yuehuan was also awakened by the child early in the morning, because she was there early in the morning and her mother couldn''t sleep.

    Wash when you get up, and go down directly after washing.

    After feeding the little fatty, Gu yuehuan went to find Jiang Luyou, because today he had to talk to him about business and wanted to reach cooperation with him.

    Early in the morning, go directly to the company to find Jiang Luyou.

    In fact, everyone in Jiang''s company knows Gu yuehuan. If you don''t know him, you have to know him. Anyway, he is the boss''s daughter, if you don''t know him. I''m sure I''ll be fired, so everyone remembers it clearly.

    Seeing that no one stopped her when she came, he directly let her up.

    Jiang Luyou was very happy to take his sister to the reception room when he saw her coming. He thought there was something wrong with coming here. Gu yuehuan knew that he must be busy doing this, so he had no ink, so he directly said that he came here to talk about cooperation with him.

 Chapter 1299

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect the cooperation to be so smooth, so he settled the business. Later, when he was ready to leave, Jiang Luyou said to Gu yuehuan, "yuehuan, are you free recently?"

    Gu yuehuan heard this and stopped. Looking at him, he didn''t know what it meant.

    Jiang Luyou said to her, "if you are free recently, go out with Yi you or something. Take her out to relax and do some shopping. Her recent mood seems to be wrong. I''m afraid she''s a little depressed recently. Your woman knows women best. She always says I don''t know what she thinks, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her."

    Gu yuehuan reacted when she heard this. It''s true that she has been busy with factories and stores recently. I haven''t seen Yi you for a long time.

    She thinks now, probably because she has no news about her stomach.

    This woman is really a strange creature. When she didn''t want to have children before, she really didn''t have this plan.

    But when you want to have children, you are eager to have children. If you can''t have children, you are a little anxious, just like now.

    Gu yuehuan knew what Su Yiyou was thinking, so he promised to come down and find her to go out for a stroll after the busy period. Enlighten her then.

    It''s really not urgent to have children. The more anxious you are, the less likely you will be to have children. Children also really pay attention to fate.

    ¡­¡­

    Although Zhao Di is not responsible for the factory, she is only responsible for the milk tea shop in the mall, but she also heard Jiang Dahe say when she came home. Recently, something happened in their factory, saying that a competitor came and did exactly the same thing. He thought it was too much. Is it unclear to grab business? But there is no way. After all, Jiang Dahe said that there is competition in the mall, which is normal. Let''s see how the landlady handles it.

 Chapter 1300

    Jiang Kai used to sell things to customers with a smiling face. After hearing Zhao Di''s words, his face darkened instantly, looking at her and smiling, "What a coincidence, my good sister. I didn''t expect to meet you here in the mall. How about it? Now you see what I''m doing. I''m a supervisor now. You think I can''t make money without you, and I''ll starve to death outside, don''t you, but I never thought I''d be so smart here. I''m also a supervisor."

    Zhao Di heard this and stared at the things he sold inexplicably. Isn''t this the drinks that fight with the landlady? How can you sell these drinks? He sells these drinks. Is he the one who is competing with the landlady behind his back?

    impossible!

    Where did he get the money? He has no money, so he has no money to do these things at all. But he has no money now, but from the appearance, he looks like he is making money. These things he sells can''t be sold by himself. Someone asked him for help.

    So he was helping others fight against the boss, so Zhao Di reacted and asked him, "are you selling things for the boss Dai? Are you human? The boss is so kind to us that you should help the boss sell things. Aren''t you afraid of the thunder and lightning?"

    Jiang Kai was so angry after hearing such a curse that he pushed her angrily, Pointing to her forehead, he said, "Jiang Zhaodi, shut up his mother. What the hell is in your mouth? Can''t a dog spit out ivory? What''s not human? Gu yuehuan is right. It''s you, not me. Why should I be her dog and obey her orders? Has she done anything to me? She didn''t let me do anything good."

 Chapter 1301

    After Zhao Di left, Jiang Kai continued to greet others and sell things with special natural and unrestrained happiness. Just now, his air was finally elated, and he was so oppressed in their eyes before.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Di was very angry all the way, and she told Jiang Dahe about it after she went back.

    Jiang Dahe has bothered those colleagues in the factory in recent days to call Jiang Kai home if they see him on the road. I didn''t expect people to work for boss Dai.

    The more Zhaodi thinks about this, the more insecure she is. After all, her brother did these things. Isn''t this sorry for the landlady? The landlady was so kind to them that her brother did such a thing. This is not a person.

    "Dahe, do you want me to apologize to the landlady? Tell him I''m sorry, and ask him if there''s any way? I''m really ashamed of Jiang Kai''s doing these things. I''m sorry, and I don''t know what to do. I don''t know if this little rabbit will do more things in the future."

    Jiang Dahe was also angry when he heard his brother-in-law do these things, but there was no way to think about it later. After all, you can''t hold him in handcuffs and don''t let him leave. His choice is also his own way.

    People go high and water flows low. It is always the best way for them to choose, and they can''t let his brother-in-law listen to him.

    Although boss Dai''s character is not good, he is also against them, but if he can make money, he has no right to say anything about him. In addition, their current relationship is so rigid, if he is anything, he is not

    Jiang Dahe didn''t say anything, but said to Zhao Di, "I''ll tell the landlady about this tomorrow, but you don''t have to say anything to Jiang Kai. In case his current job is very suitable for him, if you say anything to him, it will only make the relationship between your sister and brother worse and worse. It''s a good thing or after his own experience, he will know everything, and don''t worry too much. He has grown up, and he''s not a child, and don''t worry about him."

 Chapter 1302

    Jiang Dahe thought it was the fault of their husband and wife, and said sorry to Gu yuehuan.

    Gu yuehuan was amused. "What did you say to me? I''m sorry. What''s wrong with you? It''s not your fault. It''s true that he''s been poached at a high price. He''s willing to leave. That''s his own choice, and he can''t stay. But don''t worry, I''ve thought of the way to deal with it. The promotion methods I told you before, you can do it now and let every mall do it."

    Jiang Dahe said yes, those gifts have been bought.

    So from now on, you can start the promotion directly with complimentary gifts.

    I''m afraid there aren''t enough employees in those malls. I asked my staff to help me.

    Gu yuehuan also specially went to the mall to help today. Plus the radio station, it was broadcast all day, so everyone knew that this fight activity also sent pots and pans. Hearing pots and pans, everyone was excited, and hurried to see the lively mall, which had never been so lively before.

    It''s all human now.

    Everyone was very happy after hearing that they bought things and sent pots and pans. It would cost a lot of money to buy other things by themselves, and now they buy drinks.

    The price of the pots and pans plus the drinks, it''s simply free. You can buy so many things for a dollar. Although other drinks sell for 80 cents, you don''t give the pots and pans.

    Everyone robbed like crazy, and they didn''t care about money at all. After all, everyone has this kind of greedy mind, pots and pans are earned. Pots and pans are expensive to buy in bulk, but a large number of wholesale at one time will make more money.

    Gu yuehuan has filled the wholesale cities that sell pots and pans. If boss Dai really learned to learn from others, she would also learn to purchase at that time, and she would buy it out at one time.

    So I bought out those pots and pans, but the boss wanted to buy them, and he couldn''t buy them for a while.

 Chapter 1303

    This discount promotion is really powerful. Early in the morning, everyone wanted to grab all the pots and pans in the warehouse, just like coming to share, so it didn''t take long to grab all these things.

    They have been here for more than a week. The turnover a few days ago was ok, but compared with others, it was nothing.

    It''s that people empty these in one day. They may not be able to sell so much in a year, so it''s still scary to sell them like this.

    All the goods Gu yuehuan hoarded before were sold at one time today. There are many individual customers, so he directly chose a shopping mall to sell them.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t expect such a good sales volume. He had only such a morning to sell all the goods in his factory. Now he still had to rush a lot.

    The same is true in the south. Jiang Dahe went on a business trip. He arrived just yesterday and began selling there today. Many employees have been sent to the South earlier, so he is waiting for a business trip there.

    So now it''s a one-time one. Sell both sides. Sell this. And so many people know that it''s because the radio has advertised. Not everyone can afford to buy a TV these days, but basically they will hold a radio and listen to the radio there.

    Radio stations, the spread of radio is much better than television, so the effect of spending money on television advertising is far better than that on radio.

    Radio stations in the north and South have been advertising everywhere, so everyone knows that today''s big discount promotion, buying drinks and giving pots and pans, so who doesn''t go to such a cost-effective thing, so the south is also fried.

 Chapter 1304

    Dai Wen now not only needs to take heart-saving pills, but also needs to take cooling oil to coat his head. Otherwise, he feels that he is going to die of anger.

    Jiang Kai flattered loudly and kept rubbing his forehead to wake him up.

    He has just become a supervisor for a short time, and now this kind of thing happens. He is really very timid when he is a supervisor, for fear of being fired, So give him advice and say, "boss, don''t be sad. There''s still a way to do it now. Now, just like that woman, don''t you have such a big promotion? The price we sell is lower than her. We also give these things as gifts. She can''t sell us, can''t she?"

    After hearing this, Dai Wen thought it was the same. Anyway, he was going to get this market over. The front is ready to spend money. Now that we have spent so much money, we are not afraid to continue to spend money. We must seize this market. So I''m preparing to do the same.

    But his assistant was not happy to hear this, Count this to him: "Boss, this is not good, because in this case, we don''t make much profit at all. After all, the pots and pans also cost money. It''s OK to buy them in bulk, but if you want to give them away as gifts, you must buy a lot of them, and a lot of them also cost money. But now we sell at the retail price of 80 cents. If we still give these pots and pans, we really lose money. This There is simply no way to continue a loss making business. "

    "And the most important thing is that I''ve seen them sell these things and send pots and pans today. They have contracted the manufacturers of pots and pans in the whole city here, and they have signed a contract. Now the contract is still one-off, signed for a long time, so we can''t buy any more with them. Now it can be said that we can''t find these pots and pans all over the city, even in the south Happy step by step. "

 Chapter 1305

    Dai Wen was also really miserable. He fainted with anger. He was sent to the hospital for rescue. He said that his blood pressure was a little high. He was already old. He did have some minor problems when he was old, and now he fainted with anger. Saved it.

    Dai Wen fainted now. Jiang Kaige was waiting outside anxiously. He really didn''t know what to do. He walked around until the doctor said he was all right.

    After watching the people come out, Jiang Kai hurried in. After entering, Dai Wen also woke up. He woke up, Looking at Jiang Kai, he said to his men, "what are you two waiting for? I spent money to invite you to do, but you still don''t give me a way to see if there is any way to get this business up, and it''s impossible to let that woman. Have you messed up my business? I''ve invested so much money in the early stage and spent so much price to invite you back, and as a result, you treat me like this?"

    They don''t know how to do well. After all, they have come to a dead end now. They can''t think of a good way at all. Besides, Jiang Kai is not smart, so they don''t know what way to do it. It''s really embarrassing to look at Dai Wen, and they can''t think of a way for half a day.

    Dai Wen saw that they were so useless. Although he was angry, he couldn''t help it.

    "You two are rubbish. I have never raised such stupid rubbish as you. I can''t help it at all."

    Jiang Kai is not a fool. What he thought later was a way. He secretly said to Dai Wen, "boss, if you really want to ask if there is any way, I really have a way here, that is, I don''t know if you want to be the boss."

    Dai Wen listened to this and looked at him curiously. He really thought there was a way for him to say it.

    When Jiang Kai was in the countryside before, he did a lot of sneaky things and didn''t do anything serious, so he came up with a lot of bad tricks.

 Chapter 1306

    Jiang Kai nodded with special pleasure when he heard this. The boss said so. At that time, your boss believed what he said and agreed with him, so he laughed happily and said yes, yes, and hurried down.

    Just after he left, Dai Wen followed him all the time. The assistant felt that this matter was a little unreliable and asked Dai Wen, "boss, do you really believe what he said? What if something happens to him? If this is found out by the public security, our reputation will stink. Is this person reliable?"

    Dai Wen now drank a mouthful of water, and his heart was a little overwhelmed, He said: "whether it''s reliable or not, it''s already like this. You have to listen to it. Otherwise, I''ll lose money if I lose so much money. Besides, if it''s not reliable, what''s my business? This thing is not his mother''s unreliable, it''s also his own work. When the public security gets up, you can match my confession with mine, and it''s all on him."

    "There''s really something wrong. I''m not the one arrested by the Public Security Bureau. Why don''t I spend a lot of money to invite this useless hillbilly here? I don''t have much culture, so I rely on this dirty means. If it weren''t for the use of this ghost, I wouldn''t give him so much money."

    Hearing this, the assistant smiled and gave him a thumbs up. He thought his method was really high, very high.

    After Jiang Kai left, the assistant told Dai Wen about his inquiry: "honey, didn''t you ask me to investigate the background of Gu yuehuan before? I found that her background is really big. Look at her background, not only the strength of her husband''s family, but also her mother''s family is very rich, so it is so supported behind."

    "What''s more, the power of this woman is that she also took over the gift business of those companies, and he contracted all the gifts for New Year holidays. So if we want to get through here, it seems that we can''t, because after her husband connected with her in law, many companies called her to buy gifts, and it''s the kind of one-time contract, and we want any amount of money. Obviously, it''s flattery, so we have to buy gifts here It doesn''t seem to work here. "

 Chapter 1307

    Gu yuehuan is now liquidating the money in the factory. Because everything in the factory has been sold, everyone is working overtime to get the second batch.

    I never thought that so many people would buy this promotion.

    She calculated that today''s turnover has broken the record without adding the turnover in the south, which is more than the previous month, almost the kind of crazy robbery.

    Although on the surface, the whole account is quite cost-effective.

    So the turnover in the morning really earned too much. She was a little shivering behind her own calculation, and she also had a sense of achievement.

    In the evening, I ordered takeout food from the hotel for all employees, because I had to work overtime to catch up.

    Their factory has recently received orders from other companies, and there will be legal holidays soon. At that time, so many companies need gift orders, so now it can be said that they can''t meet the demand of this order.

    Gu yuehuan also promised everyone to work harder and get more. If this holiday is over, we will not only invite you to travel, but also pay you a raise, so everyone is also happy.

    ¡­¡­

    Su Yiyou came out after taking a bath in the evening and looked at Jiang Luyou.

    Jiang Luyou just went downstairs and took a sip of water. When he came up, he saw her eyes. Seeing her eyes, he felt something was wrong, and immediately understood what had come over, So I quickly said to her, "no, no, I think we need to have a rest. Although I know you want the body your child wants, the donkeys of the production team who don''t bring this do not do so, so I think we need to rest for a month, two months, and I can''t deal with it anymore."

    Su Yiyou was originally very interested. After hearing what she said, she was instantly unhappy. She couldn''t help saying, "are you a boy in your twenties now? Are you in your current body? I don''t know. I thought you were thirty or forty years old, and now how old you are, you said you couldn''t do it."

 Chapter 1308

    Jiang Luyou thought he had escaped and was going to sleep with his eyes closed. When he heard this, he opened his eyes and turned to look at her, as if he wanted to hit her.

    Where would a normal woman ask this question?

    He was immediately unhappy, and his face was black. "Su Yiyou, why did you ask this question? Did I marry you or marry you back to have children? Why can''t I have children? Why should I change another woman? What kind of person do you think I am? If I can''t have children, isn''t it my wife? I live with you all my life, not with children all my life. What''s the importance of having children?"

    Although Su Yiyou thinks so in her heart, living is a matter of two people, and it has nothing to do with children, recently her mother annoyed her, and she really can''t help thinking about other places, as if she is now, always worried and afraid.

    "No, I just asked you." Su Yiyou was wronged. "I''ve heard that men will want to have children when they get old. Wives and children are better. I''m afraid I can''t have children. You won''t want me."

    Jiang Luyou felt like prying her head open to see if it was full of water? Hearing this, he hugged her and pressed her in his arms.

    "Did you hear the sound of water in your head?"

    Suyiyou: "... Jiang Luyou!!! You are too much."

    Jiang Luyou bit her ear and said, "don''t you think you''re going too far? I heard water in your head."

    Su Yiyou reacted when he heard this, and knew that he was scolding himself, so he hit him angrily, "Jiang Luyou! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. You''re scolding me, and you''re scolding me. You have water in your head. I''m worried, but as some people, that''s it."

 Chapter 1309

    Su Yiyou remembers clearly.

    Su Yiyou is really anxious to have children recently. She went to the Guanyin Temple with Li Shuyuan yesterday.

    The fortune teller said that she was destined to have children when she hit the target, and there must be children at that time, but even if she was not reassured and the children did not come, she was also anxious.

    Gu yuehuan looked at her in such a hurry, and thought of something later, persuaded her and said, "Yi you, your current state of mind is too tense. Children really need to pay attention to their state of mind. And don''t be too much about that. This kind of thing still needs to be restrained, if it''s too much, you don''t know anything."

    Although suyiyou blushed, she also listened.

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu yuehuan went to the factory the next day, he saw that everyone was busy, and he felt it was wrong to see everyone like this.

    Why are you so nervous?

    Seeing her coming, She was so excited that she called her over and said, "no, the boss''s wife had an accident. We didn''t sell those drinks before. They were on sale. As a result, someone drank them yesterday and vomited and diarrhea. They also said that it was unhealthy and unsafe. There was something like a virus in it. They had been drunk into the hospital and were now in the hospital. Moreover, the person also said that he would sue us, saying that there was something wrong with our drinks and let us lose money."

    Hearing this, Gu yuehuan felt that it shouldn''t be. It''s impossible. It''s not the first time that they have been producing for so long. Their drinks have been sold for so long that it''s impossible to suddenly have this kind of safety problem.

    Moreover, we have repeatedly told everyone to check that expired products must not be sold, and those with mixed impurities cannot be sold.

 Chapter 1310

    Gu yuehuan called the south side. Jiang Dahe is now in the South and can''t come back.

    Because the south side heard that this kind of thing also happened early in the morning. It also said that they drank drinks, were hospitalized, vomited and diarrhea, that they were poisoned by food, that there was a problem with their drinks, so they had to explain it clearly and let them pay for it.

    It''s too coincidental. So many things happened in a day. It''s all about vomiting and diarrhea due to drink poisoning. The key is whether the same batch of drinks, some delivered in advance, some recently produced, these drinks have already passed the safety test, and it is impossible to have an accident.

    So, like a dog jumping off the wall in a hurry, Dai Wen has no way to deal with them in such a dirty and shameless way.

    Gu yuehuan doesn''t know how to deal with it now. He has to wait for the result to see if it''s true food poisoning.

    If it is really food poisoning, it may be something in the drink in advance.

    She waited until the afternoon, when the staff at the hospital called the factory and said that the person who vomited and diarrhea had woken up. Now she had to see the boss and discuss something, so Gu yuehuan cleaned up and hurried to understand the situation.

    Gu yuehuan went to the hospital and was taken by the staff to see him. The first one was the first middle-aged man who came to the hospital and said he was vomiting seriously.

    Seeing the middle-aged man, but before he spoke, the middle-aged man had jumped out of bed angrily and wanted to grasp her, directly grasping her wrist, Forced her to say, "you pay me money, you bad woman hurt me like this, you lose money, your drinks are poisonous, I just drank those drinks sold by your family, said what mall discounts and promotions, and ended up drinking me like this, my life is gone, so you have to pay me money."

 Chapter 1311

    He also pretended to be clever, thinking that the situation had reached this time, so he directly invited those reporters from the news station to interview this matter. If this matter can be broadcast wantonly on TV and radio, the factory will be ruined.

    So now tell this to the people in the TV station.

    As long as this matter is made big and Gu yuehuan''s factory has an accident, the factory will certainly not be able to do it.

    Jiang Kai is clever. Now those radio reporters have come here to interview Gu yuehuan. They all know whether there is something wrong with the drinks. When they were sold in large quantities, including themselves, they robbed them. They really reached the point of crazy robbery. Now they say there is something wrong with the drinks, and everyone is afraid.

    So I came to interview Gu yuehuan. Gu yuehuan had already ordered others to investigate, but now I haven''t had time to investigate. The radio reporter at the door has already come. Such a coincidence can''t happen one after another. Before she is ready, people come.

    As soon as Li Hui delivered the goods today, he saw so many radio reporters coming in at the door and asked those brothers to block people at the door, Now come in and say to Gu yuehuan, "there are those reporters at the door who say they want to interview. You say there is something wrong with the drink, which has made people eat in the hospital. Is there something wrong with the drink? It doesn''t make sense. There was nothing wrong before. Now how can it go wrong? Is someone deliberately framed?"

    Gu yuehuan was still worried that it was artificial, so he asked others to investigate the results. Now he saw that radio reporters came so quickly.

    There may be no news from the hospital. Now that people come so fast, it shows that someone really did it.

 Chapter 1312

    She tried to comfort, "Uncle, I know you''re like this now. You don''t want to feel sad, but we have to go. The legal procedure must wait until it''s confirmed. If it''s really the fault of our factory and the problem of our drinks, I''m willing to compensate, so I''ll be responsible for whatever compensation you want at that time. We''ll deal with the medical expenses for the time being. So don''t worry about the current medical expenses, which are all our work The factory will pay in advance. At that time, if our factory has problems, it will also compensate you for various corresponding expenses. "

    After that uncle was said so, he looked guilty and didn''t say anything.

    Gu yuehuan has now said that she wants to compensate for the medical expenses, and there is no need to keep pestering. Besides, there is no way to keep pestering now. This woman is so talkative that she doesn''t look like a good talker.

    The uncle was weak when he lay down again, Warning Gu yuehuan said, "anyway, you must pay me for it. I''ll become like this after drinking your drink. If you don''t pay me money, I''ll report to the public security bureau to arrest you, a black hearted seller like you. Without conscience, he sold these things to us to eat, and ate our stomachs. Fortunately, we have a great fortune, and there''s nothing wrong if we don''t die, otherwise we can''t figure out how to hiccup."

    Although Gu yuehuan didn''t feel well, he still had to say sorry with an sorry smile on his face. After asking several injured people, several of them said they were hospitalized after drinking drinks today. They were all asked what they drank before and after drinking the drink. After all, food poisoning may also be caused by the chemical reaction of what they ate.

    But they said that they should eat normally without eating anything else, so they drank the drink. After drinking the drink, they immediately had diarrhea and vomiting.

 Chapter 1313

    Gu yuehuan heard a click and knew that he had been photographed. He was a little stunned. It was obvious that he took a photo and left, asking the staff next to him to cut his beard, but the madman didn''t let her go and continued to throw these things on her.

    "You profiteer, you lose money! You murder for money, you are not human, you can''t die easily!"

    Gu yuehuan can''t stand this person anymore. Just like the intentional attack, she threw these onto her. One after another, she directly shouted to the person next to her, "don''t let her go. I''ll report to the Public Security Bureau and say he was guilty of intentional injury. Now go to the public Security Bureau and arrest this person."

    After hearing this, the man was also very clever. He turned directly and ran away.

    Gu yuehuan saw the man turn around and run away. He was very helpless to wipe his hair with a handkerchief. Now a good girl would put a clean handkerchief in her bag when she went out. Now she took out the bubble and wiped her face.

    At this time, Jiang Kai, who was in the corner, took out a cigarette with special pride after seeing this picture, took a match, lit the cigarette, and smoked. He was addicted to smoking and couldn''t help but want to smoke.

    He also deliberately found that person, just to let the reporter take this picture and deliberately go to crusade against the profiteers. If it is published in newspapers, its image will be destroyed.

    Jiang Kai didn''t know how he could be such a smart person. Now it seems that Gu yuehuan has been disgraced and thrown home. Things have reached this point, and he can''t recover. He felt more and more that he was a smart man and was born to do this.

    Jiang Dahe, the grandson of the tortoise, still thinks he is inferior to him. He has made a mess of him in this regard. How can he be inferior to him.

    He is proud now, but he smokes in the hospital and is seen by a nurse. The nurse saw him smoking, and was robbed by him. She went up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Sir, smoking is not prohibited in our hospital. You are not allowed to smoke in it. If you want to smoke, go out and smoke."

 Chapter 1314

    Gu yuehuan went back. Her family is not at home now, and she probably didn''t see the news, so she went upstairs and took a bath. After taking a bath, I saw Zhao Yun coming back with the child. The child likes to sit in a cart and can talk now. Later, he likes to make this cart and walks around everywhere.

    And if you see everyone calling mom, you may only call Mom, so you call Mom whenever you see anyone.

    Other children are afraid of injury. Her baby likes to go out for a walk at this age, especially in the afternoon, except that she didn''t like relatives to touch at the beginning.

    They all like to go out and stroll in the courtyard outside. The courtyard they live in is a quadrangle, and there are many neighbors, so those neighbors especially like their children, because their meat is very cute, and they will clap everyone when they see it.

    It''s this time to go out for a walk every afternoon, but when walking today, someone told Zhao Yun that something had happened to your daughter-in-law, and everything she said was in the news. Let her hurry back and have a look.

    She didn''t know what to do. She hurried back. Now she saw Gu yuehuan come down and turn on the TV.

    Gu yuehuan saw that she turned on the TV, and now she really didn''t hold her news. It was really a bad thing. It was only a long time before it spread everywhere.

    Zhao Yun looked at this and asked her with some fear: "yuehuan, is it okay? Won''t it really be okay? Is it true that there is a problem with the drink and that people are poisoned by the food they eat? Is this really a problem and should be responsible?"

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to explain that there was no place, but now he is still investigating, so he won''t eat people out of trouble. Maybe someone framed something.

 Chapter 1315

    Don''t drink milk like before. Now you can eat complementary food. Little fatty really takes a big bite every day.

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t feed the baby at all when he was busy behind, so he directly cut off the baby''s milk, but those who cut off breast milk and milk powder still continued to feed.

    At first, the family thought that the milk powder was not nutritious and unhealthy, so they didn''t agree, but later, it seemed that there was nothing wrong after drinking it for so long, and the doctor also said that there was nothing wrong, so they didn''t refuse to feed it with milk powder. After all, Gu yuehuan was not enough.

    She doesn''t know why her nutrition is so insufficient. It is estimated that all the nutrition has been given to her children.

    Gu yuehuan now feels that it is not easy for the family to care. Because the family cares, she calls all the time, and she has to explain to the Jiang family that she is okay.

    Li Shuyuan just saw the news and the newspaper. She was so angry that she couldn''t wait to beat someone up, so now call her and ask what happened.

    Gu yuehuan kept saying that he was fine, so they didn''t have to worry. But Li Shuyuan clearly saw that she was hit by an egg and was published in the newspaper. Any mother who saw her daughter being bullied like this could stand it in her heart, so she was very worried.

    Gu yuehuan kept comforting Li Shuyuan, and even heard her sobbing over there.

    I guess I was worried until I cried, so I comforted him all the time. Li Shuyuan made sure that there was nothing wrong behind him, so she was relieved. During this period, she kept asking him whether his face was injured or whether he was hurt by eggs.

    Gu yuehuan always said that he had no problem. Although he was hurt by an egg, he just hit his face. There was no big problem.

 Chapter 1316

    Gu yuehuan experienced this kind of thing for the first time. Now he really can only wait for the verification report, otherwise there is really no way.

    Huo Qingyue was late tonight. When he came back in the evening, he called and said that he had a party outside and would not come back until later.

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to wait for him to come back, but he didn''t expect him to come back so late, so he went to bed directly. He always saw him come back in a daze after he passed. When he came back, he was light handed, afraid of waking up their mother and son.

    Gu yuehuan shouted at him vaguely after seeing him coming back. As a result, Huo Qingyue bowed his head and kissed her mouth.

    Gu yuehuan just asked him if he was back. He didn''t want to kiss him.

    As a result, his kiss was quite skilled, and Gu yuehuan had no choice. He woke up instantly. He really smelled the smell of alcohol on his body. It seemed that he had drunk a lot of wine and asked him to take a bath and change his clothes.

    Gu yuehuan felt that he was strange now. He would not kiss her when he came in like this before. There was such a weird feeling.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know whether she was crazy or drank too much tonight. Maybe she didn''t drink so much before. She drank too much tonight. Just hug her when she came in. She was still spoiled like a child. She kept talking about hugging and hugging.

    Gu Yue was really happy that there was no way to let him hug.

    Then I did that and that in the bathroom. I saw him crazy for the first time. Although he looked very cute, I still didn''t give him alcohol in the future. After getting drunk, he became like this.

    It''s terrible behind him.

    After taking a bath in the bathroom, he was drunk and didn''t seem to wake up, so he was drunk and directly spoiled Gu yuehuan, hugged her and asked, "do you like little fatty more, or do you like me more?"

 Chapter 1317

    "Don''t this little fatty, don''t this little fatty, throw this little fatty out. If you want to throw this little fatty out, don''t want this little fatty, you don''t like me after you have a little fatty, so you don''t need this little fatty."

    "I''m going to throw this little fat man out. I''m going to throw this little fat man into the garbage. I don''t want to see this little fat man."

    Gu yuehuan was startled by him, and quickly grabbed his hand. He was frightened, because it was not so easy to wake up the little fat man now. The little fat man is now asleep and can''t wake up. Fortunately, if he wakes up, he can work with you there all night, staring, crying and making noise, so he has to coax him to sleep.

    Little fatty is a bully. If he wakes up the little fatty, the consequences will be very serious, so he will wake up the little fatty and be frightened by him.

    Fortunately, I stopped his hand in time. As long as I didn''t call the little fatty up, I could do anything.

    You can''t coax the big one. You have to coax the small one later, so you don''t have to sleep back and forth.

    In this way, he forced the whole person to compromise, "I like you, can I like you, my favorite person is you, not a little fat."

    Huo Qingyue was originally sad because Gu yuehuan liked little fatty. Now he was very happy to hear that she didn''t like little fatty. He wasn''t going to throw the little fatty away. He was going to throw the little fatty into the garbage. Usually he didn''t say it, but in private, he had such an idea, because the two people were like enemies. Little fatty didn''t like him for anything. Teach him to call dad, and he won''t call Dad until now, and rob his wife.

    So he was very angry.

    Now after being placated, he directly hugged her and buried his face in her arms, so he hugged her to sleep, and said coquettishly, "you can''t like little fatty, you can only like me, you don''t like me after you have little fatty, I don''t like you like this."

 Chapter 1318

    The little fat man drooled directly to the bed and laughed when he saw that he was still there.

    Huo Qing was more and more helpless. He got up from bed and felt too painful. His forehead seemed to be knocked by something. The pain was a little unbearable.

    At this time, the door opened, and Gu yuehuan didn''t go to work, because it was useless for her to go to work now.

    So I waited at home. Look at this time, you may wake up, and then go upstairs.

    I went there last week with Jiejiu tea in my hand.

    Although he made a mess yesterday, Gu yuehuan still made him rescue tea.

    He didn''t sleep much yesterday.

    Now I also feel sorry for him. I must have a headache when drinking. I brought in the rescue tea and handed it to him, saying, "yes, I specially made it for you."

    Hearing this, Huo Qingyue happily took the Jiejiu tea and drank it.

    Originally, my head hurt. After drinking this Jiejiu tea, I felt much better.

    He asked her, "was I drunk yesterday? I can''t remember anything now, and I don''t know when I''ll be back."

    Gu yuehuan looked at him like this, but he forgot everything about yesterday.

    "You were so drunk yesterday that you said you would throw your son out. You also said you would throw your son into the garbage. Huo Qingyue, if your son was not born, I doubt whether you are a stepfather and treat your son like this. How many complaints do you usually have, so don''t like your son? You also want to throw your son into the garbage. If I didn''t stop you, you really threw your son away yesterday, and you will go to the garbage today I''m looking for someone. "

    Huo Qingyue: "...."

    Huo Qingyue is the most incoherent man Gu yuehuan has ever seen. What do you say you don''t like your daughter and don''t have a daughter? Go to MRI and have a good quality. Your son will like it himself. As a result, you have to throw your son into the garbage can as it was yesterday.

 Chapter 1319

    So raising children is the same as raising gold eaters. Don''t say that you should feed your children when you grow up.

    Gu yuehuan changed a diaper for the child, and the child picked his feet on the bed.

    You can touch your feet and play with yourself for half a day.

    Huo Qingyue had already washed his face and came out. He washed his face and calmed down a lot. He was quite ashamed of what he did yesterday.

    This is how annoying little fat people are, and how to throw them away directly.

    I wanted to hide my heart, but I couldn''t control it and said it.

    "Sorry, I was drunk yesterday, so I was a little embarrassed."

    Gu yuehuan looked at him and laughed. He would still feel embarrassed and embarrassed. He couldn''t see it at all yesterday.

    Gu yuehuan still couldn''t get through yesterday''s hurdle. He was eager to throw away the little fat man.

    So hold the little fat man and show him: "you shouldn''t apologize to me. You should apologize to the little fat man. Fortunately, he went to bed yesterday. I didn''t know you were going to throw him into the garbage, otherwise he would cry if he heard him."

    The little fat man didn''t know whether it was because he was too smart or because he was really good, so when he heard this, he didn''t recognize it as a joke. He thought he didn''t want him, so he cried.

    The little fat man is young, but he is very clever.

    What others say can be heard instantly. Hearing this, I think my parents don''t want him, so I''m crying and crying.

    Gu yuehuan and Huo Qingyue were both dumbfounded. Seeing the child crying, they cried when they threw it into the garbage can.

    I was really amused by the little fat man.

    Gu yuehuan coaxed him and said, "Oh, oh, don''t cry, you won''t throw away the little fat man, throw away your father, throw away your father, and you won''t throw away the little fat man."

 Chapter 1320

    As a result, as soon as the police came, there was a noise outside, "Gu yuehuan, you coward, you shrinking turtle, why are you hiding? Don''t you dare to see people? We''ve been so badly hurt that my family has been hospitalized after drinking your stuff. The doctor said it was going to be paralyzed, and it''s already paralyzed. You haven''t thought of paying compensation yet, so you have to pay compensation anyway today, otherwise we''ll stay here."

    Gu yuehuan was speechless after hearing this. Her drink didn''t suddenly open. It''s been so long. How could it be that it was all right before, but now it''s paralyzed.

    "These people are deliberately making it clear that they are borrowing this false money. The public security can''t drive them away. What can we do? We can''t let them spread rumors outside." Zhao Yun was afraid that she couldn''t think of it, so she went to hold the child.

    Gu yuehuan is definitely not able to see them now. After all, as long as they see them, they will move about. If they quarrel at that time, things will definitely ferment. Only call the police.

    Huo Qingyue found a bodyguard behind him and guarded the door. He couldn''t let anyone in anyway.

    Jiang Kai is very happy to see this picture not far away now. He is looking for these people. He is now going back to report.

    Boss Dai was stimulated to be hospitalized a few days ago. Now his body is much better. His blood pressure has dropped and he is leaving the hospital.

    When he was discharged from the hospital, he specially came to pick him up. Now he is guarding beside him like a dogleg and has reported everything he has done today to boss Dai.

    "Boss Dai, don''t worry. I''ve done everything right. Gu yuehuan''s reputation has been rotten recently. I''ve spent a lot of money inviting people to hack him, and I paid for those family members. Now I''m sure I won''t let her go. As long as I look at her, I''ll throw eggs at her. So Gu yuehuan can''t turn over this time."

 Chapter 1321

    Jiang Kai was not very happy when he heard this, and he didn''t know whether he was talking like this on purpose. It was because he had a grudge against himself and didn''t like himself very much. He robbed his position by himself, so he beat him like this every time.

    He said to him speechlessly: "Just give me 100 hearts. What I have done this time is watertight, and Gu yuehuan will definitely not find it. Besides, it takes only three days, three days to find out what. Moreover, those people really didn''t have an accident until they drank the drink, and they didn''t drink anything else, but they did something on the drink. Those bottles really had something that would poison others, so they would always be found out Poison can''t be found on us. Who could have thought that we were the one who hindered it. "

    Jiang Kai was so confident and elated that the assistant had nothing to say. After all, seeing that he was so elated, he couldn''t speak.

    Boss Dai doesn''t care if he can find them now. Anyway, it''s estimated that he won''t find them in three days. He just wants to discredit Gu yuehuan in these three days.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Dahe was very fast. After knowing what happened here, he immediately bought the first flight back and went to the hospital to collect their drink bottles.

    The earliest drink bottle was supposed to be taken by people, but they quickly took the drink bottle and let Jiang Dahe test it.

    Originally, I wanted to wait for the hospital to have more authoritative tests, but the speed of the hospital is too slow.

    If it is fast, it will take three days. If it is slow, it will take at least a week. I can''t wait, so I have no choice but to come by myself.

    It took Jiang Dahe a day to test the contents.

 Chapter 1322

    "It''s estimated that the person knew that the sprouted potato would cause food poisoning. That''s why people would eat the sprouted potato in advance, and then drink the drink. In this way, the mouth of the bottle would also be stained with this pathogen and slip in, resulting in the presence of pathogens in the bottle."

    "I think this person has this knowledge, but he may not be smart enough to come up with such a method. It is estimated that he has experienced it before, so he came up with this method, because if he really understands this medicine, it is impossible to put this thing."

    Gu yuehuan also felt that if he was really smart, he would not use this kind of abusive means, and it was still so simple, that is, sprouted potatoes.

    She suddenly thought of someone.

    Zhao di.

    She hurried to find Zhao Di with Jiang Dahe now. Gu yuehuan heard Jiang Dahe say that Jiang Kai has worked for boss Dai now, so they are together. He should know what to ask Zhao Di best.

    Zhao Di thought so, too.

    Zhao Di works in a milk tea shop today. There are no guests recently. It is estimated that it is because the news is so noisy that everyone is afraid of this accident and dare not buy a drink.

    These days, the sales volume of the store is terrifying. There is no business at all. It is feeding mosquitoes every day.

    Now seeing the two of them coming at the same time, Zhao Di asked in surprise, "Why are you here? What''s the matter? Is it to come to the store? The store has no turnover recently, and no one has come to buy it at all. Everyone is afraid. We say that it''s okay to give it away, so we don''t believe it."

    Gu yuehuan: "no, Zhao Di, I didn''t come for this. I came to ask you, did your brother Jiang Kai have any experience of food poisoning before? For example, what sprouted potatoes he ate, or green potatoes he ate, and then went to the health center. Have you ever had such experience?"

    This is the right person to ask Zhaodi. She really had such an experience.

 Chapter 1323

    After Zhaodi was so slow for a few times, she felt that what she said was reasonable. Indeed, her brother had already done this kind of thing and could not be tolerated.

    She told Gu yuehuan, "if it is found that it is indeed him, report to the Public Security Bureau and arrest him. There is no taboo, we must arrest him."

    Gu yuehuan found out what he would do if it were really him at that time, but now let''s talk to Zhao Di first. It''s not good to tear his face when he can.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Kai has been particularly chic recently, but his boss attaches great importance to him, and what he has done recently has made boss Dai happy. He has spent a lot of money on him, so he has been fooling around in the song and dance hall in recent days, and has been drunk.

    Gu yuehuan and Jiang Dahe almost ran all over the city the next day to ask if they sold sprouted potatoes.

    Jiang Kai doesn''t grow crops here, so he refuses to have the ability to produce potatoes by himself.

    So the sprouted potatoes he bought must have been sold by small businesses.

    I shouldn''t buy it here nearby, so I spent a day or two running all over the city to ask if anyone sold sprouted potatoes.

    As a result, someone really bought sprouted potatoes. The aunt was very talkative. It was strange to see Gu yuehuan spend a lot of money on these sprouted potatoes, and she took the potatoes to her, While saying: "Girl, I want to ask, are these sprouted potatoes very valuable recently? Are they still delicious? Why do everyone want such sprouted potatoes? Are the sprouted potatoes not worth money and can''t be sold? I used to throw away the sprouted and green potatoes, and eat the ones no one wants. But some time ago, a young man came and sold all my sprouted potatoes and gave them to me I have a lot of money. "

 Chapter 1324

    But after these three days, I found that the woman didn''t do anything, so I was relieved. After these three days, I immediately went to find the woman to settle accounts.

    Gu yuehuan went to the factory to wait for him early in the morning. When he came, he directly called the reporter to the radio station to see if there was any big news. He ran with him early in the morning. He came with people, Gu yuehuan shouted directly like smashing the field: "landlady, the three-day time you said has arrived. Is there any result now? How should you explain your poisoning? Your drink is poisonous. After drinking it, there will be an accident, so should you compensate?"

    After Gu yuehuan heard his chirping voice outside, he followed people out and saw his arrogant attitude. Everyone brought it.

    But recently, he has a very moist life, which looks different. He also wears a suit and tie and combs an airplane head, which is really better than before. It''s really the same as changing a person after having money.

    Gu yuehuan shouted to him, "Why are you so happy? How do you know I have no result? I said for three days, just three days. I was going to find a reporter to explain it clearly, but I didn''t expect you to be so good. You did me a big favor and called the reporters. I did find the person who really poisoned. I can prove my innocence. It''s not that there is a problem with the drinks in our factory."

    When Jiang Kai heard this, his face immediately stiffened, and he doubted the authenticity of the woman''s words. There should be no way. So there''s something wrong with your face.

    If you are afraid that there is a way, you will be finished. You dare not speak, and your tongue can''t straighten out.

    "You... How can you prove that it''s not the drink in your factory that has a problem? I''ve heard that those hospitalized people who drink your drink will have an accident. Don''t blame others for these things."

 Chapter 1325

    Jiang Kai was instantly afraid when he heard this. He didn''t know how they were so smart. He even knew about potatoes.

    How did he find out about potatoes? So he was afraid that he didn''t look right, Unwilling to admit the denial said: "no, don''t misunderstand, No. I don''t have this potato, I don''t know this potato, what potatoes are for, I don''t know how I can frame people with this potato? It''s this woman, she must have no way, so she used this method to frame me. If you believe this woman, it''s over. Don''t believe this woman, I''m innocent."

    Jiang Dahe came out from the inside and said, "we found out yesterday that you went to buy sprouted potatoes with an aunt, who sold you all the sprouted potatoes. At that time, many people saw that the peddler of the vegetable stall saw that you bought those sprouted potatoes. There are so many human and material evidences, what''s your sophistry?"

    Jiang Kai listened to this and shouted angrily at Jiang Dahe: "Jiang Dahe, you are really not a thing. Aren''t you my relative? Aren''t you my brother-in-law? You''re my brother-in-law. If you don''t help me, forget it. You''re still helping outsiders. Shouldn''t you speak for me now? Do you want to see me enter the Public Security Bureau before you feel at ease?"

    "I see. It must be you who framed me behind my back. You''re obviously jealous. I think I''m doing well now. You don''t want me to do well, so you framed me behind my back, aren''t you a villain? Brother public security, it''s really not my fault today. It''s all his fault. He must have done something behind my back. Otherwise, how could it be like this? So you caught him and you saw it. He''s right I have resentment, so he deliberately teased me behind my back. "

 Chapter 1326

    "Do you know how much you''ve cost my factory now? You still want me to save you. Dream, you''ve been squatting here all your life."

    After Dai finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. Jiang Kai heard the busy tone over there. He was afraid and couldn''t get through.

    Jiang Kai thought the other party could save himself, but he was afraid after he hung up the phone.

    Now the person to be found has been found. He doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t know what to do. He won''t really go to prison like this.

    He was so young that it was definitely impossible to go to prison, so he called his hometown and called his family for help.

    His brother-in-law and sister didn''t care about him, but his parents would certainly care about him, so he cried and called Yang Ronglan over there. Yang Ronglan was startled when she heard that her son was in prison.

    Her baby has a pimple in her life. If something really happens, it will be over, so call Zhao Di quickly.

    Zhao Di just came home and heard the phone ring. She went to answer it, Yang Ronglan at the other end of the phone asked her, "Jiang Zhaodi, do you want to die? Why do you want to treat your brother like this? You unexpectedly let your brother go to prison. If your brother did something wrong, you let him go to prison. You get your brother out quickly. If your brother goes to prison, I won''t let you go so easily. Our family is such a son. Do you want our Jiang family to become extinct?"

    Zhao Di had no choice but to tell Yang Ronglan what had happened, "I can''t get him out. It''s true that he did something wrong, and he did something illegal. If people want to sue him, it''s his own fault. He can only blame him for doing such shameless things. When he framed people, he didn''t think that something would happen to others, so I can''t do anything about it. This time he was imprisoned, that''s his own lesson."

 Chapter 1327

    Moreover, there was a joke behind. He was caught by the police for the first time. He didn''t know what to do, so he peed his pants when getting on the bus. The picture of a big man peeing his pants was really frightening.

    The police laughed when they saw this picture. They had never seen a big man pee his pants with fear. Now they are all knowledgeable.

    This pants pee is funny.

    Someone passed by just now and was very happy to say to Gu yuehuan when he saw it coming. "Emma, the man just now laughed to death. He was caught by the police. Then he was so scared that he peed his pants. The whole pants were wet. He peed dirty in the police car, and the police didn''t look very good. Well, this is too afraid, it must have been torn down, so he didn''t feel secure and peed his pants directly."

    Jiang Dahe and Gu yuehuan didn''t expect this person''s psychological quality. They were so timid that they had a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage.

    How do people who can wet their pants even when caught by the Public Security Bureau frame them?

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to explain this to those reporters, but he didn''t expect to find a big bargain. These reporters all said here, and there was no need to explain to them. Everyone saw such a good play just now.

    It was all made by Jiang Kai.

    ¡­¡­

    Boss Dai fainted directly when he was angry last time.

    As a result, seeing the news broadcast on TV this time, my heart couldn''t stand it anymore. I felt that my heart would be stimulated to death sooner or later. I didn''t expect this waste to be exposed so soon.

    And on a news TV.

    Gu yuehuan completely explained to himself this time. He washed himself white. On the contrary, he provoked a coquettish.

    Now everyone knows that he is willing to use this method to compete in business.

    It''s shameless here now.

    He was very angry. He threw things all over the office and fainted in anger. You were startled to see this, and hurried forward to take him to the hospital.

 Chapter 1328

    Gu yuehuan was already ready to explain clearly to himself, so he invited those reporters to come home. Invite them to dinner, then give them some red envelopes and many gifts. These gifts are expensive foreign wine and some foreign brand snacks. They are very expensive. Most people really hate to buy them.

    So I didn''t mean to bribe them, that is to say, let them tell the truth, write the recent events clearly, let them write better, and never stink their reputation.

    Those reporters were also talkative and took the money. After taking the gift, she was naturally willing to send news to her.

    However, this is also a big news. The competition between businesses has become like this. Everyone wants to make this news a topic.

    These people hold people''s hands short. The next day the news and newspapers broadcast it, and the radio broadcast it all, so it''s just such a simple thing. After everyone explained it, the customer was very satisfied, and he also knew that it was this kind of framing, and everyone didn''t care about it.

    Gu yuehuan also held an event for everyone. If you bought their goods before the discount, you can give a 20% discount if you want to buy them again.

    It''s confirmed that there is no problem with the goods and they can also be discounted. Take the discount coupon.

    This discount coupon will work for a lifetime.

    So you can use this discount when you line up to take the discount coupon and prepare to send new year goods during the new year.

    Boss Dai went back to the south the next day after he heard about the accident, and went abroad directly on the third day, because some relatives of boss Dai had emigrated abroad, so they were ready to put this business abroad.

    Gu yuehuan''s business in the north and south is running smoothly for the time being, and he doesn''t have the energy to be responsible for foreign business.

 Chapter 1329

    Yang Ronglan is particularly violent.

    Knowing that Zhao Di didn''t care about her brother''s heartless appearance, she couldn''t help but go directly to collect her hair, Grab her hair and ask: "Jiang Zhaodi! You really have no conscience. You don''t even care about your brother. You can still eat when you do business here? You can still do business here. What if something happens to your brother? If I don''t come here, I don''t know your brother''s condition is so serious that he was arrested in prison. People say your brother can''t be released. Why don''t you spend money to get your brother out?"

    Zhao Di''s hair was pulled up, which was particularly uncomfortable. Yang Ronglan''s strength was very strong, and she almost uprooted her hair. She made her tears come out. She begged for mercy and said, "Mom, stop first, my hair will be killed by you, and my hair will be lost."

    Yang Ronglan just wanted her to suffer, and when she heard this, she didn''t let go, "I have to kill you today. If I don''t, you don''t want to save your brother. Your brother''s situation is so serious now, I don''t care. Anyway, you have to get your brother out tomorrow."

    Jiang Zhaodi felt uncomfortable and unwilling. Yang Ronglan pulled and said, "I see your black smelly face. Do you agree? If you don''t agree, I''ll pull out your hair today. I see how you''ll meet people in the future."

    Zhao Di was angry with this, Crying out in collapse: "Mom! If I had a way, would I not get him out? But he has no way now. He really did something unforgivable. He has to do it in prison, and I have no way. I have asked someone for help, but everyone said he broke the law, and he can''t control it. What do you want me to do? Anyway, he will come out of prison for a year, and he will change his mind after he comes out of prison. Can''t he? ¡±

 Chapter 1330

    Yang Ronglan knows that now she must be saying, but they stay in the green mountains. She''s not afraid of not having firewood. Let her go tonight first. If they don''t get their son out for a day, she can always make trouble.

    "I can''t say it to you. I won''t argue with you tonight, but if I don''t get my son out, I won''t let you have a good life in the future, and I won''t let you make money. You can live so safely! If my son hasn''t come out all day, you can''t want to open a shop."

    Yang Ronglan turned angrily and left.

    She didn''t want to see Zhao Di now, so she didn''t go to Zhao Di''s house to live nearby and found a cheap hotel to live in the cheapest room. As a mother, she has to get her son out.

    After Yang Ronglan left, Jiang Dahe was very worried about checking Zhao di. She didn''t know if there was any problem with being pulled out like that just now. Since she gave birth to a child, the number of this hair was not good, so after being pulled out, Zhao Di felt that she was going bald.

    Jiang Dahe examined her.

    Zhao Di cried helplessly, and was embarrassed to be seen by him, so she was buried in his arms. Jiang Dahe heard her crying so sad, and kept touching her head comfortingly, saying, "It''s okay. With me, he doesn''t dare to hurt you again. If your mother hurts you again, you''ll call me. If this happens again, we''ll call the police directly. It''s impossible to deal with people like your mother by talking alone, and we have to be tough."

    Zhao Di nodded and said yes.

    Her mother has no mercy now.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Di was very worried when she went to work the next day for fear that his mother would make trouble again, but the morning passed, and there was not much trouble, so she thought her mother would not come.

 Chapter 1331

    Everyone who screamed in this state was scared and couldn''t work at all, so they were anxious and angry, Zhao Di angrily scolded at her, "Mom! What are you doing? He was caught by the Public Security Bureau, and I didn''t let the Public Security Bureau catch him. It was his own mistake. It was all his own fault. I can''t control you here. I''m not the Public Security Bureau, and I have no right to get him out. You can''t help crying and shouting here."

    Yang Ronglan just didn''t listen and put her face here directly, "Don''t think I don''t know. I''ve asked someone. In a case like your brother, you can get it out as long as you have money. You just don''t want to give up that money and don''t want to get your brother out, otherwise you could get you out long ago. I can see your true face clearly. If you don''t save your brother, I''ll depend on you here, and I won''t go back. I''ll see how you do business, and I''ll rush away with one."

    When she saw a guest coming, she pulled the man''s leg directly.

    "This young man, such a heartless person, how dare you drink the things in their shop? Don''t drink them. It will kill you. I''m her mother. I saw with my own eyes that there was rat poison in their shop, so if you buy this drink, you will be poisoned. I''m her mother. I can see clearly that I can''t cheat you!"

    Hearing this, everyone''s face suddenly stiffened, and they didn''t know whether it was true or false.

    But there was a person who was scared and didn''t know whether to buy it. So many people lined up. If this was really rat poison, would it be immortal?

    Zhao Di listened to this in a state of being angry and crying and said to everyone, "it''s not that you don''t want to be cheated by my mother. I didn''t put rat poison. Putting rat poison is dead. It''s murder, and I''m going to jail! Our milk tea is very safe and healthy. There''s no rat poison at all. If you put rat poison, our store won''t open. My mother is insane, so don''t listen to her."

 Chapter 1332

    "You have interfered with public order now, so come back to the police station with us."

    Yang Ronglan never thought that she would be arrested by the public security. Isn''t that a common thing in the village? How can something happen when you are rolling around!

    Because she was fine, she was so reckless, and now she was caught by the police.

    She called Jiang Zhaodi: "Jiang Zhaodi, you heartless beast, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to save me. Do you really want me to be arrested? Am I your mother? You send your brother''s to the police station and send me in. Do you want to put the whole family in the station, so you can be at ease?"

    Zhao Di couldn''t say anything when she heard these words. Her mother was simply a lesson.

    After waiting for someone to leave, she quickly packed up and said sorry to everyone. Go inside and pack for everyone.

    Zhao Di used to pay attention to family affection. After all, in her concept, family must be the most important. From childhood to childhood, her mother brainwashed her like this.

    But what her mother has done recently is so extreme that she doesn''t know what to do.

    She now thinks this may be the best arrangement. Without giving her mother a lesson, her mother estimates that she can do evil in the future.

    Her mother is timid and afraid of bullying.

    Now you may be relieved to squat in the Bureau for a few days. If you continue to quarrel like this, you won''t be able to open a shop.

    Yang Ronglan originally just wanted to come here to destroy it, so that they couldn''t open a shop and let them regret it. As a result, she is now in prison.

    The police said that she had broken public order and had to spend a week in prison. If this happened next time, she would have to spend another week in prison, which scared her.

 Chapter 1333

    Hearing this, the nanny hesitated and didn''t know what to do. "The child is still sleeping. If I leave, what will the child do when he wakes up?"

    "Look what you said, I''m the child''s grandmother. I''m here to take care of the child. Don''t be so nervous. Go and buy it. Is it not far from here when you come back to the vegetable market after buying it? Now the child is asleep, and I know after she goes to bed. I won''t appear to be hungry until I''m hungry, so it''s okay. I''m the child''s grandmother, and I''m not at ease when I look at you. I caught the train, starved to death, and I especially want to eat that stewed pig Hoof, go and buy it for me. Do you want to see me starve to death? "

    The nanny couldn''t help it when she heard this. After all, she was her own landlady mother. She could only do it. After packing up her things, she said to Yang Ronglan, "aunt, I''m going out to buy it for you now. If you look at the child, if he still wakes up, he must be hungry. There is milk powder on the table for the child to drink."

    Yang Ronglan smiled and nodded, "OK, go quickly. It will be fine with me here. I''m starving."

    Hearing this, the nanny is ready to go and return as soon as possible.

    Yang Ronglan has been watching upstairs. After seeing the nanny leave, she hurriedly hugged the child and left.

    Fortunately, the child is sleeping now, sleeping very well, so he didn''t wake up.

    When Yang Ronglan left with her child in her arms, she was still a little uneasy. "Don''t blame me. If you blame your mother for being too cruel, I won''t hurt you or sell you. So don''t fall asleep. I''ll take you back to your hometown now. When your mother releases your uncle, I''ll return you."

    She must not put the children here. If the children are here, is that their territory? Who knows whether they will report to the police to arrest themselves, so the best way is to take the children back to their hometown and let them release Jiang Kai.

 Chapter 1334

    Jiang Dahe looked at Zhao Di crying so seriously and comforted her. "Zhao Di, don''t cry now. If your mother just wants to threaten us with her child, she won''t do anything to the child. Let''s calm down first. Will your mother go back to her hometown with her child?"

    Zhaodi thought it was possible when she heard this.

    "It should be possible that my mother wants to threaten us with her children and let us release my brother. So has she taken the children back to her hometown? Am I going back to my hometown now?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to the railway station to see if I can find it. Maybe the railway station hasn''t started yet. I''ll stop her first."

    "Shall I go too?"

    "You don''t have to go. You go home now. Wait a minute. I''ll call home first if there''s anything. Or your mother will call our house to see what your mother wants."

    Zhao Di said that she couldn''t mess up in such a hurry. If she did, it would be really over.

    Jiang Dahe is so anxious to talk on the phone, and the content of the call has been heard by Gu yuehuan next to him.

    "Zhaodi''s mother took the child away, which is used to threaten you to let her son go?"

    Jiang Dahe put on his clothes and was ready to go out. "Well, now I''m going to the railway station to see if she has left. I should not have left at this time. I''m going to see if I can stop her."

    Gu yuehuan listened to this, shouted Li Hui outside, and said to him, "you can''t go alone. There are many people, and the power is great. The railway station is so big. If you really go to find him, you may not be able to find him. Mention more people and more helpers, so you take brother Li Hui and several brothers to go together. It''s better to find him then, and you can go there alone."

    Li Hui also heard the situation outside. They were united. Hearing this, they quickly promised that they had their own car anyway.

    Several people chased the railway station together.

 Chapter 1335

    Zhao Di nodded and choked when she heard this.

    She can''t help it. Now she especially wants her children. Who knows if her mother will do anything to her children? If she sells her children, it will be troublesome.

    Zhao Di is waiting at home now.

    Gu yuehuan has been waiting for news in the factory. After all, he is very worried about this kind of thing, but when he calls later and says that he hasn''t found it, he may have gone back to his hometown, so the two of them are going back to his hometown tomorrow.

    When Jiang Dahe came back, Zhao Di was already crying. She was worried that the child hadn''t eaten any food today. The nanny saw them both like this and cried bitterly. She didn''t know what to do.

    She cried to Jiang Dahe and said, "Sir, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, the child wouldn''t be lost. I thought to myself, it''s your mother, and it''s impossible for the child to do anything. As a result, I didn''t expect that he took the child back. It''s all my fault, and it''s all my fault."

    Jiang Dahe comforted her and said, "Aunt Wang, it''s not your fault, so you don''t have to blame yourself. Go back first. Take a holiday these days and come to you after we find the child."

    How can she be at ease? She has brought so many children. This is the first time that the child has disappeared. She is not at ease when she goes back, and she can''t go back.

    If she doesn''t go back, she can''t help it now. It will only make trouble here, so she goes back.

    When she went back, she said to Jiang Dahe, "if you find the child, tell me at the first time. I''m worried about the child."

    Jiang Dahe said yes, go to Zhaodi and comfort her.

    Zhaodi really had no choice but to cry in his arms.

    She didn''t eat much and couldn''t eat at all today.

    Jiang Dahe said, "your mother shouldn''t eat at ease with what she does to her child now. How will she see her child in the future when your body breaks down?"

 Chapter 1336

    If an adult child doesn''t talk, he may not be able to find it, but the child is so young that he will cry all the time when he is hungry or urinates.

    Yang Ronglan didn''t like girls since she was a child. She was son preference, so when she heard the girl crying, she was very angry and was stimulated to hit the child, "don''t cry anymore. You''re like your mother and have no conscience. If you cry again now, I''ll kill you."

    As a result, I didn''t expect that after the child was beaten, she cried more and more miserably. Wow, the whole train carriage heard it, and she bought a hard seat ticket to go back. There were many people in this hard seat. Seeing her beating the child and not giving the child milk, they knew that something was wrong.

    They reported it to the conductor. The conductor heard that a trafficker kidnapped and sold a child on the train, and then went immediately after hearing such a report.

    At first glance, I knew something was wrong. How could such a big old man have such a small child?

    Ask Yang Ronglan whose child is, Yang Ronglan also insisted: "what child is whose, the child is my daughter''s, my daughter has something to do recently, there is no way to take the child, so let me help her take the child back to her hometown, this child is really annoying, has been screaming, it is really noisy."

    Hearing this, the purser immediately came over and contacted the public security at the next station to catch someone out.

    Yang Ronglan was caught out by the Public Security Bureau and was startled. "What are you doing? Why are you catching me out? Let go of me. Don''t do this to me. Let go of me. Why, are you sick? Don''t catch me. I didn''t lie to you. I''m not a person. In general, this is my daughter''s child. I''m just taking care of my child."

 Chapter 1337

    "You dream that I won''t recognize you as my mother. I won''t recognize anything you tell me. You are my mother! You hurt my daughter like this and beat my daughter!" Zhao Di was angry and helpless to hide behind Jiang Dahe. She didn''t want to talk to her or talk to her. "Get out of here and never want to see you again. If you touch my daughter again, I can kill you."

    Yang Ronglan was unwilling. If she was taken away, she would be finished. If she was taken away, the whole person would die. She didn''t want to shout at Zhao Di: "Zhao Di, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. You save mom, don''t take mom away, don''t do this."

    Now the child is estimated to be hungry. When she was in the city over there, some female police officers fed the child, so now the child is not too hungry, but she doesn''t drink too full. Zhao Di hurriedly took the child back.

    The child probably missed his mother too much and was hungry. He kept crying after he went back.

    When I went to bed at night, I was still crying and couldn''t sleep. I was particularly awake. I asked what happened to the people next door. The people next door were an experienced old woman, Seeing the child like this, he said to them, "the child may be too frightened, so his soul is lost. You can find a mage to ward off evil spirits, or go to the temple to ask for a talisman for her. Children are often so frightened that it''s easy to go to the master to deal with it. It''s nothing. You just have to find the soul."

    This scared Zhao di. If the child was really evil, it would be over. They went to the relevant person early the next morning to deal with it.

    Because the baby hasn''t slept and has been crying, it''s really too urgent.

    The master introduced by Gu yuehuan said that he had great skills. The name of his family''s children was named by the master. Let them go together and ask the master to name their children by the way.

 Chapter 1338

    Su Yiyou has nothing to do at home recently. Seeing the two of them coming with their children, she is particularly happy to call them in.

    The child has grown up a lot now, with a particularly cute look like a dough.

    Jiang Dahe inherited a little more. He was a beautiful embryo since childhood, and he was beautiful and particularly pleasing.

    Su Yiyou thought she liked her daughter a little more, so now she was very happy to see this girl. She wanted to hold her hand and said to Zhao Di, "I really like such a small child. Can I hold your child?"

    Zhao Di naturally had no opinion, and carefully gave her the child. Although Su Yiyou didn''t hold the child, she was quite right. After all, Gu yuehuan held the child for a while before, and now she holds the child in her arms.

    The child''s body is a smell of milk, which is particularly delicious. She likes to smell the milk smell of children. The child is holding a rattle.

    Su Yiyou felt that she liked children, and her face was white and tender, so she couldn''t help kissing her face.

    Su Yiyou likes children too much. Jiang Luyou is also resting at home today. Seeing someone coming, he went downstairs.

    When Su Yiyou saw him coming, she was very happy to hold the child to him. "Come and see if the child is very cute. The smell of the child is milky. She likes it very much. Besides, she is still a girl. She is such a good-looking girl."

    Jiang Luyou really likes it. He used to like to have a girl, but now he can''t help but want to hold the baby.

    He said to her, "this child is very cute. Can I hold it?"

    Su Yiyou handed the child to him, "yes, try to hold the child. It''s very cute."

 Chapter 1339

    Su Yiyou leaned wrongfully on his shoulder, "we have worked so hard, why can''t we have our own baby? Our friends around us have already had babies, but we still don''t have babies, why can''t we have babies with so much effort? I don''t expect the arrival of this child, but this child still hasn''t come."

    It seems easy to see others getting pregnant. How come it''s so difficult to get pregnant between them.

    Su Yiyou is now losing her temper because of her children. She used to think about when she could have children, but now she dare not think about it. She always feels that this is a very luxurious thing. Thinking that if not, it''s OK. The two of them may really have no children, and the children are not willing to be reincarnated into them.

    Jiang Luyou saw that Su Yiyou was so sad and sad, and her tears were still flowing. Seeing her wronged appearance, wipe away her tears, Slowly coaxed her and said, "it''s okay, no children, no children, we don''t need children, no children to disturb us, we''ll have a world of two, and when we retire, I''ll take you around the world. We play all over the world, and it''s good to have no children, no children, we''re relaxed and comfortable, don''t have children, I heard that his children are boring, and don''t have any private time."

    Su Yiyou couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard her words comforting her so much. This is really comforting her. Where does she dislike the appearance of children? Just now she looked at Zhao Di''s daughter, and she wanted to take her for herself and steal other people''s children. That look was like her.

    Therefore, Jiang Luyou didn''t dislike children, just because he couldn''t have children, so he said he didn''t like children.

    Su Yiyou is also open to it. If there is really no such fate, it is useless to insist.

 Chapter 1340

    Su Yiyou was startled by this surprise. To be honest, "it''s been going on for a week. It''s been like this for a week. I vomited every day when I got up. At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to it, and I thought it was nothing to listen to. But the situation seems to be getting worse day by day. I''m ready to see the doctor."

    Li Shuyuan asked again, "if you want to spit it out, whether you can''t spit it out, or you''ve always had a feeling of nausea."

    Su Yiyou nodded, "yes, mom, just like you said, I have this feeling. I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t vomit out, and I don''t know if my body is broken. Otherwise, how can I be so good?"

    Lishuyuan looked at her like this. She didn''t know it. She smiled and said, "your child, where is your physical collapse? You''re normal. Do you know what''s wrong with you? You''re pregnant. Why don''t you even know that you''re pregnant? Didn''t you always want to have children before? Didn''t you ask someone else''s doctor clearly? You''re pregnant now."

    Su Yiyou felt her head buzzing when she heard this. She couldn''t believe what she heard. She was pregnant now.

    Is she pregnant now?

    Is she... Pregnant like this? She knew that people would vomit all the time in the early stage of pregnancy, but this was not the thing after finding out. Because she had no experience, she didn''t know what it was like to be pregnant. It was a special surprise to hear Li Shuyuan say so.

    "Mom, is that true? I''m really pregnant. Is this pregnant vomiting?"

    Lishuyuan: "Mom is all from here. How can she not know you like this? It''s probably pregnant vomiting. It''s not 100% sure, it''s also 90% sure. But you have to go to the hospital to see the details and make sure. When I was pregnant, I was suddenly sick and retched, but I just couldn''t spit it out. Pregnant vomiting is so uncomfortable. You''ve been spitting up for a week, and you still can''t eat. Should This is the first trimester of pregnancy. You should eat something quickly and cushion your stomach. I asked Lu you to take you to the hospital to have a look. You two really want children so much. Are you pregnant without any preparation? "

 Chapter 1341

    Su Yiyou didn''t know if she was really pregnant, but her mother-in-law said so. It''s the experience of people who came here. That must be it.

    Su Yiyou nodded.

    In fact, she is not sure. After all, she has not been pregnant, so she can only go to the examination to know.

    The couple was so surprised that they couldn''t eat much food. After casually eating a few mouthfuls of bread and drinking a bowl of porridge, they quickly dressed and went out to the hospital for examination.

    After all, the inspection still needs time to get the report. It will take twoorthree days.

    No, I asked the doctor about his recent situation.

    Suyiyou just remembered that she hadn''t been here for more than a month. Her previous monthly affairs had been very accurate, but now she hasn''t been here for a month. She has been too busy recently, and she misses her children too much, so she didn''t care about it.

    Now think about the month did not come, and vomiting like this, it must be pregnant.

    The doctor also said that the probability of pregnancy is eight to nine, waiting for the report.

    So the two people were particularly happy, but they didn''t dare to be happy until the result came out. They were so happy that they said they weren''t pregnant at that time. That''s a big gap.

    So the two people waited until two days later to report and read the contents of the report. The doctor definitely told them that they were pregnant, which has been nearly two months.

    Su Yiyou almost cried when she heard the doctor say that she was sure of being pregnant, which was too happy.

    She has always wanted to have her own baby. The more she expects, the more she is afraid of nothing. So now I can''t cry at the moment when I hear the baby coming.

    Su Yiyou''s burst crying made Jiang Luyou feel a little overwhelmed. She didn''t know how to cry so sad. She quickly comforted her. The doctor said it was normal. Maybe she was too expecting the child to come. So now that he saw the children coming and crying like this, he told them the precautions, told them to review here on time, and then let them leave.

 Chapter 1342

    Su Yiyou is still excited. Hearing this, she nodded and said, "I''m pregnant. The doctor said I''m pregnant, and it''s almost two months now. Mom, I''m pregnant."

    Lishuyuan was very happy to hear this, and she was so happy that she would jump out.

    After all, they are all mothers in law. When they hear that their daughter-in-law is pregnant, they are naturally very happy.

    She said to Su Yiyou, "Yiyou, sit down quickly. This is a good thing. You should tell your mother that you are pregnant, and I am closer to her. She said to tell Grandma. Grandma was still talking about making you pregnant quickly before. Now you can be pregnant. You should tell Grandma to make Grandma happy."

    Su Yiyou said yes and asked Li Shuyuan to call her grandmother. Although Li Shuyuan hadn''t said it before, she could see that she also wanted to have a grandson, so now that she was pregnant, Li Shuyuan was naturally happy and wanted to tell all her relatives that there was nothing more gratifying than having children and grandchildren. The relatives at home also urged her.

    It''s mainly Jiang Luyou. He''s already this age, and he''s still the pillar of his family. He has descendants.

    Li Shuyuan had been saying that she was in no hurry when facing the birth of her relatives. It all depended on the children''s own ideas, but she was also worried.

    Afraid of Su Yi''s uncomfortable tryst, he didn''t say it''s all right now. Now that he has children, everyone''s heart knot has been untied.

    When Gu yuehuan came home, Zhao Yun told Gu yuehuan about this good thing.

    Gu yuehuan was very happy to hear that her sister-in-law was pregnant and that she wanted to have a nephew.

    Su Yiyou had always wanted to have children before, and now the children are here, so Su Yiyou doesn''t need a headache and worries about being pregnant all day.

    What should come will come. As long as there is no physical problem, it is only time.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1343

    Hearing this, everyone has determined that the money is for them, so there is nothing to worry about. Happily take the money out.

    Jiang Dahe has been on a business trip recently, because he is responsible for things in the south. His business trip is much better than Gu yuehuan''s business trip. After all, children pester their mother.

    She doesn''t want her to go on a business trip if she has children here. After all, the children will miss her after a long business trip.

    He is in charge of the south side. When the south side is stable, he finally brings the south side back.

    For two months, he was basically busy in the south, calling home every day.

    Because I miss my daughter.

    Jiang Dahe is also a daughter slave. He didn''t find it at home before. When he was on a business trip, you found that he missed his daughter very much. He wanted to see his daughter every day. If he couldn''t see his daughter, he called Zhao Di and said.

    Let Zhao Di listen to his child''s voice. Although the two people don''t have much feelings, after such a long-distance love, Jiang Dahe found that he still misses Zhao di.

    How to say, it should be said that it is a habit problem. He has been used to Zhaodi around before, but when Zhaodi is gone, he misses her.

    He doesn''t know whether he likes him or not, but once he gets used to people, a person is particularly dependent on him. He spent more than two months on a business trip, thinking not only of his children, but also of her.

    So I came back immediately after the business trip.

    Zhao Di asked about his flight and specially took the child to the airport to meet him.

    Jiang Dahe often wanted to take a taxi back first when he just came out. As soon as he came out, he saw Zhao Di holding her child at the door waiting for a special surprise.

    The child probably saw his father, so he was very happy. Although the child didn''t speak, he was fluttering like this. It was clear that he wanted his father to hug him.

 Chapter 1344

    After returning home, Jiang Dahe took a bath. He was a cleanliness addict. After many people sat on the plane, he felt a little unbearable. He said to take a bath first. After taking a bath, he came out directly in pajamas.

    It''s too hot. It''s naked.

    Zhao Di blushed when she saw this picture, and suddenly thought that her mother-in-law had come to see her recently.

    In the final analysis, she came to see her granddaughter. Although her mother-in-law was not very happy when she gave birth to a granddaughter, she was her own granddaughter after all. She brought some nutrition to Zhaodi from home.

    She just said on the phone that his mother was coming, but she didn''t tell him that his mother had been giving birth these days.

    It''s true. It''s been giving birth all the time. It''s said that the two of them are still young and have a child. Now his body has recovered quickly and he has another child.

    It''s better to have children and women. If you have a daughter, you''ll have a son next. How about having a son? Family is happy. How can a man be a real man if he has a son.

    If you can''t have a son like this, you will be laughed at by others and say that men can''t stand it.

    In fact, her mother-in-law''s words were obvious, that is, let her have another son. She didn''t like her daughter very much, and her daughter couldn''t carry on the family line, or was her son reliable? Because of having a son, their family can be regarded as having offspring. The daughter said that she would marry when she grew up in the future, which is the water thrown out.

    Zhao Di''s mother-in-law didn''t like her at first, but you didn''t complain about him later, because when she first saw him, she was a clerk in a milk tea shop. The little money she earned every month was not enough for her son''s tail, and it was not decent at all. She was embarrassed to introduce her daughter-in-law if she said it. This is her own daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1345

    He touched her before because he wanted to have a child. In order to fulfill his obligation to have a child, now that the child is born, he will not touch her again.

    Zhao Di always knew this, but she didn''t break it, because he still liked him very much and couldn''t stand it. She would rather be fine like this.

    But I may have to trouble him recently. After all, I still want to have another one.

    Although she hasn''t read a book, she doesn''t have much culture, but she knows this better than anyone, and she knows it clearly, that is, a clear little girl pretends to be confused.

    ¡­¡­

    Jiang Dahe went out for a month and especially wanted to invite her to cook.

    It''s true. He especially wants to eat the rice she cooked for himself. He misses it outside.

    Because what you eat out is takeout, or it''s too greasy and heavy to eat out, and you feel fat and greasy and not very healthy.

    He always likes light food. The food he eats in restaurants is a little greasy and not very delicious, but he has to endure it. It tastes like chewing wax at the back, and the food made by Zhaodi is still delicious.

    I feel very satisfied when I go home and eat the food she cooked.

    Now I have eaten three bowls. Looking at him like this, it is estimated that he is hungry and thin in the south. This big mouthful of food makes Zhaodi very satisfied.

    The child is noisy, and it is estimated that he is also hungry. Zhao Di takes care of the child. Jiang Dahe goes to wash the dishes. After washing the dishes, he goes to take a bath.

    Zhao Di coaxed the child to sleep. The little cotton padded jacket at home after the child was full of food was very good, unlike other children, especially those in yuehuan family, who were very energetic at night, and their eyes stared like copper bells.

    And I suddenly woke up when I fell asleep. I''ve been making a fuss to play with my parents. It used to be OK that I could only sleep in the cradle when I was young. I don''t need to worry about them when I get there. There are servants.

 Chapter 1346

    Zhaodi was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t know what to do? She just thought that if she had a son, she would feel better in her husband''s family, which was also good.

    But Jiang Dahe said so. Jiang Dahe felt that it was already difficult to have a baby. Besides, she had just given birth. If she became pregnant again, it would be simply not a man. She felt terrible when she experienced her pregnancy.

    A woman giving birth to a child is like walking around the gate of death, saying nothing to let her regenerate. "Don''t take my mother''s words to heart, I''m serious, I don''t need to have a son, who will inherit, and there is no throne in our family. If my mother says anything about you in the future, you can tell me."

    Zhao Di didn''t expect him to protect himself so much. It''s false to say he wasn''t moved. Now his heart beats like a drum.

    She said yes.

    Zhao Di thought he refused because he didn''t want to talk to her

    So I also understand what he means. Since he doesn''t like it, don''t force him. After all, two people can live a lifetime with such respect and plain as water. Just spend time with him anyway.

    Zhao Di has been able to stay calm now.

    After all, this marriage was forced by myself at the beginning, and it''s not easy to think much.

    She was ready to go in and take a bath.

    After taking a bath, I came out to go to bed. After all, my daughter had already gone to bed, but when I came out, I saw that the person in the room was Jiang Dahe.

    Zhao Di was startled. After all, he had just refused. It was obvious that he didn''t expect him to come back to the room.

    Zhao Di was stunned at the door and didn''t dare to go in. Looking at him a little silly, she asked him: "... What''s the matter with you? Why are you here? Shouldn''t you take your room?"

 Chapter 1347

    Everyone has no opinion. I''m happy to hear that I''m going to travel. Many people haven''t traveled in this age. After all, the transportation is not very convenient now. Many people just read it in textbooks or heard it from others.

    Besides, it''s expensive to go anywhere these days. Train tickets, not to mention air tickets.

    Gu yuehuan listened to the employees say that they had never taken a plane, so he bought them special airline tickets to let them experience the feeling of taking a plane, but everyone was very happy.

    Everyone is asking the proprietress if she wants to go with her or travel with her.

    Gu yuehuan also wants to go. He went out for a trip once before and wanted to go again when he came back. But the man at home is really sticky. The little fat man has been crying as long as he hasn''t seen him for a day, not to mention traveling for a week. It''s too long,

    Anyway, travel, there will always be opportunities in this life, and there is no hurry.

    When the little fat man is a little older, he can walk and talk. It''s OK to take him there in the summer after primary school.

    Not now. It''s still too young for such a small child to take over.

    If he goes alone, the little fat man can cry to death. If he doesn''t come back every day, he will cry when he is late.

    So I''d better avoid the little fat man crying so hard that he won''t go.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t go to the staff, so the staff felt lost, but they were still very happy to travel.

    We have started to prepare what to buy when we go and what to buy when we come back. There are heated discussions.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went to the Jiang family at the weekend. Because their relationship was getting better and better, he set a time and had to go home to see them every weekend.

 Chapter 1348

    "It has been solved. Now things are on the right track. There''s nothing wrong. It''s you. I saw you vomiting just now. Do you still vomit now? He''s got so bad. It''s been more than four months? Why still vomit?"

    "I also want to know why I''m still vomiting. Everyone says that it''s OK to vomit for a month. Now I''m almost five months old, and I''m still vomiting as a result, which doesn''t worry at all." Su Yiyou touched her bulging stomach and sighed.

    Because I was originally thin, it is not obvious that it bulges. There is no meat.

    But there is still meat in the stomach, but it is not so obvious. You can feel the existence of a piece of meat by reaching out and touching it.

    Suyiyou''s state is really painful and happy. Happiness is because the baby who has been waiting for so long finally came. Pain is because vomiting is really too severe.

    Gu yuehuan said to her, "if you vomit too much, you can try drinking something sour to appetizer, or eating something like plum blossom. I used to vomit too much. But it''s much better to eat something like plum blossom soup."

    Suyiyou said, "I''ve also tried. It doesn''t work even if I''ve been vomiting all the time. I don''t know how to deal with others like this. It''s really sweet and uncomfortable not to watch me deal with pregnancy like this."

    Gu yuehuan laughed when he heard this. Although it seemed uncomfortable, he was still very happy to think that the child would be born.

    Two people are talking and laughing here.

    After that, I went downstairs to prepare for dinner.

    Su Yiyou can''t eat much, so she is given a little rice. She can drink soup, so she basically eats by drinking soup recently. The whole person has no nutrition.

    Lishuyuan was very anxious. She tried to cook what she liked, but she couldn''t help it even if she couldn''t eat it.

 Chapter 1349

    Li Shuyuan is so distressed like this.

    Lishuyuan held the child and coaxed him all the time. She slowly gave him candy and said it was okay.

    The little fat man didn''t want to leave behind because he was lawless, so he wanted to stay here and eat here every day. Lollipop, don''t look at the little fat man who is so small. People who are little know how to eat candy.

    This just has teeth. It''s bad to have cavities before you are a few years old.

    Lishuyuan was reluctant to part with her children and wanted to let the little fat man stay here.

    Gu yuehuan must not let it. After all, the old people are a little separated from each other.

    She thought that if it was a daughter, it would be OK, but if it was a son, he should not be spoiled too much. He still had to be poor.

    Although Li Shuyuan was reluctant to give up her child, she did not dare to leave her child. After all, yuehuan was unwilling to be separated from her child in this way and was still reluctant to give up.

    Gu yuehuan took the child back. On the way back, the little fat man probably knew that he had offended his mother. He held his mother''s face all the way and kept shouting "mother, mother" sweetly.

    Gu yuehuan was really convinced by the little fat man, and he didn''t know who was following his character.

    How come it''s like this? It''s driven by the wind. Just now, when grandma was there, she was spoiled with grandma sweetly. Now that grandma is gone, she is spoiled with her mother and returns her mother. She has been calling her mother with a little milk voice. I thought I could give him candy in this way.

    Gu yuehuan refused, pinching his little face in warning and said, "you have eaten enough just now. You can''t eat any more because you have eaten lollipops. It''s no use calling your mother now."

    The little fatty pouted at this, and his mouth was particularly unhappy. He was very uncomfortable because he hadn''t talked about eating.

    It''s useless to act coquettish on my mother''s side, so I stopped talking.

    The little fat man was sleepy today. He had already slept before he got home and didn''t wake up the child. After all, wake him up tonight must be a mess.

 Chapter 1350

    Gu yuehuan looked at him so tired, as if he wanted to coax him, so he touched his hair and seriously asked him, "then let me say something to make you happy? Do you want to have a second child? Are you so happy to have a second child and a daughter?"

    This is not a happy thing. This is a little... Frightening.

    Huo Qingyue was originally very sleepy. Hearing this, he felt something wrong. He felt that Gu yuehuan was really pregnant, so he looked at her with some vigilance: "my aunt, if you give me a second child and a daughter, it''s not a happy thing, it''s a scary thing. I said I don''t want a second child, and I don''t want you to suffer, so don''t give me a second child. I don''t want it."

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to ask him if he wanted a second child, because she felt as if she... Was pregnant again.

    But she just thinks so, but is she pregnant? I don''t know, because she hasn''t come yet. She''s always accurate. If she doesn''t come now, she feels like she''s pregnant.

    However, the month hasn''t arrived yet, and it can''t be found out. It''s normal for her to postpone for seven days, so it''s hard to say.

    Now I''m just checking his tone to see if he wants to come again.

    Now I can see that he doesn''t want it, and he is particularly resistant.

    Now when it comes to having a second child, he is forced to look like this. It''s true that he doesn''t want a second child.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t want to tell him that he didn''t come because it was uncertain and difficult to deal with.

    There should not be a second child.

    So don''t let him fight, so as not to make him unhappy.

    "Don''t worry, without the second child, it''s just a shock to you. Why are you so unafraid?"

 Chapter 1351

    Huo Qingyue was like this the next day, and so was the third day. He came back drunk every day. Gu yuehuan thought it was wrong when he saw that there were so many things. No matter how good his body was, he couldn''t help tossing about like this every day.

    I also want to know what happened in his company. I can drink like this every day.

    Zhao Yun and Huo Jianjin came back from a trip. They had been traveling for more than two months before, and things at home didn''t matter. After all, when people are old, they want to live for themselves and go around.

    Now I have come back and brought them a lot of specialties.

    Gu yuehuan originally wanted to ask her father-in-law what happened to the company, but considering that her father-in-law has not taken over the company for a long time, he must not know what happened to the company.

    They came back in the evening, so now Zhao Yun is holding the child, and she really misses the child too much.

    I went out and ran for a whole lap, but I still miss the little fat man at home most. The little fat man was too happy to see his grandmother. He kept laughing, and his saliva flowed into her hand.

    Zhao Yun bought a lot of snacks for the little fatty. Seeing these places selling snacks outside is like walking on the road.

    Now holding the little fat man, the family talked and laughed, but at this time, Huo Qingyue''s assistant sent him back.

    Huo Qingyue is drunk again.

    Gu yuehuan didn''t know how to get so drunk because of this appearance, Today I caught the assistant and asked him: "Arvin, I want to ask your boss what happened and why he was so drunk? In recent days, I watched him come back drunk every day. Did something happen to him? Or did something happen to the company? This iron body can''t stand your drinking every day. It''s been drinking for threeorfour days, and it''s still drinking. Do you still have to drink tomorrow? What business are you talking about? You have to go to the wine table every day to talk about business. If you do this again, your body will collapse. "

 Chapter 1352

    Huo Qingyue really kept such an important thing from his family, and he didn''t tell them. As his wife, he didn''t listen to him.

    Gu yuehuan wanted to hit him.

    No wonder he''s been so drunk and unconscious recently. Now he knows, because such an important thing happened in the company.

    "But what about that foreign enterprise? How can there be a foreign enterprise?" Huo Jianjin felt very wrong. After all, their development here has always been smooth. How could there be foreign enterprises? So he couldn''t help asking.

    The man sighed helplessly and said, "Chairman, you know the boss of a foreign enterprise. It''s master Huo... Huo linwen, and I don''t know how he made a fortune after going abroad. After making a fortune, it''s completely different from before, and he has been attacking the master since he came back. No, that''s it, and I can''t help it."

    As soon as he said this, everyone was dumbfounded. He had not heard his name for a long time. Now he heard it. It turned out to be... Hollingwin.

    Huo Jianjin hasn''t heard the son''s name for a long time, so now he''s a little surprised, "you said he came back from making a fortune recently, is it he who has been suppressing the company?"

    "Isn''t it him who has been cracking down on the company and can''t wait to steal all the cooperation of our company, saying it''s revenge or something. The boss didn''t tell you, did he? The boss really swallowed everything. Obviously, the whole family didn''t tell you. There''s still a reason to hide it."

    It was too late for Arvin to watch behind. He had to go back to take care of his wife, so the child hurried away.

    After ah Wen left, Zhao Yun was also a little silly. What happened just now hasn''t slowed down.

 Chapter 1353

    She thought that if he safely returned to the bridge and the road abroad, wouldn''t it be ok if the well didn''t invade the river? I have to come back.

    This is to see how well their life is going. We have to teach them a lesson.

    "This child is really guilty. What kind of mother she has is what kind of son she has. Song qinya hasn''t taught her child anything since she was young. She taught him to rob family property all day and hurt him like this. Isn''t she coming back to settle accounts with us now? Qingyue drinks like this for business and doesn''t know what will happen in the future. Ask him again during the day. It''s so late now, everyone goes back to their room to rest, and now they''re anxious It''s useless. "

    The old lady said it was really so late. There was no way to wait here. Moreover, the child was going to sleep in a daze. His eyelids were fighting, and he lay directly on Gu yuehuan''s back.

    Zhao Yun went to hold the child and said, "yuehuan, please take Qingyue up. I''m here. I''ll take the child back to the nursery."

    The baby has a special nursery, and the son has to exercise. At this age, he can''t sleep with his parents. He has to adapt to being in the nursery alone sooner or later.

    Fortunately, the baby was very safe after falling asleep. They didn''t worry about it if they didn''t cry or make trouble. Now they took the baby to the room and slept. Now Gu yuehuan took Huo Qingyue upstairs.

    After going upstairs, I wiped his body with a towel. It''s impossible for him to take a bath like this now. It''s really too drunk to wake up.

    I wiped my body and went to sleep like this.

    Huo Qingyue got up early the next morning. I don''t know whether it''s because he drank too much recently, hurt his stomach, didn''t eat much, and his work and rest were not normal. When he first got up, his stomach hurt a little.

 Chapter 1354

    Huo Qing didn''t want her to worry that she said she would get better, go to wash, put on casual clothes and prepare to go to the hospital, but she had to eat breakfast before going to the hospital.

    Zhao Yun saw the two of them coming downstairs and asked them in great fear, "Qingyue, how are you? Are you much better? Why don''t you tell us something so important happened in the company? Why don''t you tell us when your brother comes back? Your brother is secretly. His colleagues have done something to you, and have been dealing with you?"

    Huo Qingyue heard this and glanced at Gu yuehuan. It was obvious that he already knew, "you all know, did Arvin''s big mouth tell you?"

    "What do you mean by this? Don''t you want us to know if we know that such a terrible thing has happened to you? Don''t you want to say it? Do you want us to worry about you? What''s hard to say? We are a family. Why are you holding back?"

    Huo Qingyue went over and sat down. He was a little hungry. He didn''t eat much yesterday. Now he is empty.

    He sat down to eat and explained to them, "Mom, it''s true that he came back, but it''s not as exaggerated as you think. It''s just that he robbed some guests. I''ve tried my best to save them now. As long as these guests haven''t been robbed, there''s nothing wrong with coming back late. Don''t listen to Arvin''s fuss."

    Gu yuehuan was very angry when he saw what he said. There was nothing here. If there was nothing, he wouldn''t be so drunk. It was obvious that he was deliberately robbing guests.

    Gu yuehuan warned him, "if you don''t tell your family about such a big thing next time, you''ll beat you."

    Huo Qingyue heard this saying well. But it also reassures them that there is nothing wrong with them.

 Chapter 1355

    The doctor said there was nothing serious wrong now, just because he drank too much wine in a moment and his stomach couldn''t bear it.

    Go back and take some medicine or something, it''s no problem.

    Gu yuehuan heard that just taking medicine could control it. He was relieved that it was all right. When the two were ready to go back, Gu yuehuan suddenly felt a bout of nausea and nausea. The urge to vomit.

    So she showed a vomit appearance. She felt like she was about to vomit out. She went directly to the bathroom and vomited out transparently, causing trouble.

    I don''t know if it''s the reason why she was in the bathroom outside, so she couldn''t spit out when she smelled it. She was disgusted and nauseated. She washed her face and went out.

    Huo Qingyue is waiting outside to wander around the women''s toilet, waiting for his wife to walk around, and is also regarded as a pervert by some women. At the door of the ladies'' room.

    He waited outside for a long time until someone came out.

    He was very worried and went up to hold her hand and asked her, "what''s the matter? Did you eat it bad? Why did you vomit so badly? Did you vomit just now?"

    Gu yuehuan pushed him away unhappily and said, "no, it''s too uncomfortable. I don''t know what happened. I wanted to vomit just now. But I couldn''t vomit out after I went in, and I don''t know what happened. I didn''t eat bad food by definition."

    With that said, both of them felt very confused, so they tried to recall what they ate and really didn''t eat bad stomach. How can we say that both of them had this experience? Or was Huo Qingyue the first to react that he vomited like this when he was pregnant with Dabao? He felt distressed at that time and had experience, so he subconsciously asked, "are you pregnant again?"

    Gu yuehuan thought of this just now, so he was dumbfounded when he heard what he said. He shouldn''t be really pregnant again.

 Chapter 1356

    Gu yuehuan was only joking before, but she never thought it was serious now. She was really pregnant with a second child, and she couldn''t laugh or cry.

    Gu yuehuan followed Huo Qingyue out. She was just a little thirsty. Huoqingyue gave her a cup of warm hot water to drink in the hospital. After drinking it, he asked her, "did you know you were pregnant with a second child? What did you mean by the words you asked me before? You knew you were pregnant with a second child long ago, so you deliberately asked me those words to see my reaction. Did you know the child was coming?"

    Gu yuehuan: "what, I''m not a doctor. How can I know if the child has come? I just didn''t come a few days ago. I''m curious and afraid I''ll have a second child, so I ask you what you mean. Don''t you want it? I''ve thought about it. If you really don''t want this child, I won''t give birth to it, and even the child is struggling. If you really don''t want it, I''ll knock it out."

    Huo Qingyue heard this and suddenly scolded her angrily: "what nonsense are you talking about? What''s the meaning of not having this child? Are you crazy to kill this child? Why should you kill this child? It''s more harmful to your body to kill this child. This is our child. Where does it say not to do it? If it does, it must be born. Are you willing to sell our two children?"

    Gu yuehuan looked at him in such a serious way, and was amused by him. Before, he didn''t say to himself that he didn''t want to have a baby, and he didn''t want to have one. That''s why it''s like this, but now he looks like Huo Qingyue. Really anxious.

    What he said is bullshit. It''s impossible to say anything about not having this child before. Now he really has it and wants to give birth to this child.

 Chapter 1357

    "Great, great, this is a second child. It must be a girl in the stomach, with children and women. In this life, before the actors are full, I want you to make up a good word. It''s not interesting to mention. Now my stomach is really good, and there is another child. It''s great. Tell Grandma this thing quickly, and grandma will be very happy."

    Grandma said before that if only she could have another girl, she would have both children.

    Recently, there are a lot of things at home, so this child is really a big happy event, which makes the whole family happy.

    Grandma couldn''t close her mouth when she heard her daughter coming.

    It''s true that the teeth of laughter are gone.

    Gu yuehuan had better not say anything that he was still thinking about and was not sure of, but without him, he could not help saying it all.

    I''m afraid it''s not. It makes the elderly at home sad, but fortunately, I went to get the report two days later. The doctor said with special certainty that they were indeed pregnant, and congratulated them on having a second child.

    After hearing this, Gu yuehuan''s first reaction was to hope that this stomach was a girl. As long as it was a girl, everything would be worth it.

    Huo Qingyue said before that he didn''t want a second child, that is, he didn''t want a second child. But now that the second child has come, he is very happy. He is happy and wants to have a girl. He also wants a small cotton padded jacket.

    This little cotton padded jacket came in time. Everyone in the family was very happy and forgot that Huo linwen was unhappy yesterday.

    Anyway, this is a happy event, and everyone should be happy.

    After Huo Qingyue returned, he began to pack his things and took out the things that had been pressed at the bottom of the box. When he thought it was his daughter, he really bought a lot of things in the early stage. He always told the children about his daughter''s daughter. The more he talked about what, the less he could come. Finally, it was his son. He was very disappointed.

 Chapter 1358

    How can we make such a big difference?

    Thanks to being born, how miserable can it be as long as it is not? They are all children. Why does he like his daughter so much? Before that, he kept saying that he didn''t want to.

    As a result, Gu yuehuan was also convinced by the thought that his daughter was soft hearted.

    Huo Qingyue took out all these things and prepared to vacate a guest room to be a baby room in the future.

    Anyway, the place at home is big enough to make it impossible for children to squeeze together. Little fat people have their own baby room, and their daughter has to have a baby room.

    Huo Qingyue is really busy now. Before the baby was born, he was ready to go to the nursery.

    Gu yuehuan looked at his busy life. He didn''t look like a person with stomach disease at all. He didn''t know that. He thought he hadn''t gone to the hospital to see a doctor. Just after returning from the hospital, the doctor said that he had stomach disease and had to have a good rest. Looking at his busy work, he was really afraid that he had something to do, and he seemed to ignore a key point.

    Gu yuehuan said to him, "you''ve prepared so much. What should you do if you give birth to a son at that time? Now the child hasn''t been born yet. If you give birth to a son, you won''t be in vain."

    Gu yuehuan really didn''t deliberately hit him, mainly because there was such a saying that if he had a son at that time. He uses disillusionment, so don''t hope so much in the early stage.

    Huo Qingyue was really happy to hear that he asked what to do with his son again. His face collapsed in an instant. What to do with his son again.

    It''s a son again. He doesn''t want it anymore.

    So he was so happy just now, because he thought it was his daughter, so he was so happy, and it was his son who scared him. After a moment of silence, he said very stubbornly, "it can''t be a son. This time it must be a daughter. I can''t have two sons in a row, so it must be a daughter who listens to me."

 Chapter 1359

    Zhao Yun just came up to the second floor and heard the little fat man crying. She knew that her grandson had been bullied, so she patted the door angrily and taught Huo Qingyue: "Huo Qingyue, what''s the matter with you? You''re bullying your son again. How can you say it''s all your own children? Why do you always bully your children? Be careful that your children don''t recognize you in the future. Bullying children every day, you don''t know it, and you think it''s picked up."

    Zhao Yun went to coax the little fatty again. The little fatty would cry especially, and only cry in front of his elders, because he knew that the elders would pet him specially every other generation. No matter what he did, the elders would pet him all the time.

    Huo Qingyue couldn''t help pointing out when he saw this picture and said, "you can see, what''s the situation? Dare to have a son? If a son still behaves like this little fatty, I''ll give the child away."

    Gu yuehuan: "... Isn''t this your own child? You''re willing."

    Huo Qingyue: "what am I reluctant to part with? If there is another one with the same virtue as the little fat man, I will directly give away the person without money, and I will give the little fat man away with my own money."

    Gu yuehuan: "..."

    Their father and son are really enemies.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went to the factory early the next morning to work. It''s strange to say that it''s easier to conceive a second child than the first one. How much money is also much more comfortable. I don''t know whether it''s because the second child has experience and is not as troublesome as the first one, so I feel very relaxed. When I was pregnant with the first child, I was afraid.

    Afraid of children having problems, even pregnancy and vomiting are troublesome. It takes no more than an hour to get up early in the morning and vomit.

    But she didn''t vomit much today. She vomited yesterday, but she didn''t vomit today.

    When I was pregnant with my first child, I had a bad appetite at the beginning and didn''t eat much, but now I have a good appetite. I like not only sour things, but also sweet things.

 Chapter 1360

    This is not Jiang Luyou, but... Lu linwen.

    He is not what he used to be.

    Now the whole person who has become spirited has become special, and he has his hair up in a suit and a hat.

    He looks completely different from before, and he doesn''t know whether it''s the problem of red gas supporting people. So it looks like a special spirit, and it looks like it has the temperament of a local tycoon.

    He greeted people with a smiling face. When he came in, he smiled at her with a thief''s heart. The one who liked him especially stretched out his hand to greet her and said, "Hello, sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for so long. Sister-in-law is still so beautiful, and you are even more beautiful than you used to see sister-in-law. What did you eat to grow up, or is my brother powerful? It''s really enviable to raise your sister-in-law so blessed."

    Gu yuehuan felt something wrong when he heard the meaning of the words. He looked at him with extra vigilance. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "What are you looking for me for? You can''t really come to me to buy drinks."

    Huo linwen laughed when he heard this, "Sister in law, why don''t you believe me so much? How can I not come to you to buy drinks? I really come to you to buy drinks. I want to ask you how much your drinks are? Haven''t I recently opened a company? The company has a lot of people and recently plans to develop the company''s business here, so I have to buy drinks for my employees. You know, I have a lot of employees, and I don''t know What can I give them? Think of a relative. "

    "Sister in law, you sell these again. I don''t patronize you. Who''s better to patronize? Everyone has a relative. If I patronize you, you''ll certainly give me a cheaper price, won''t you? So I''m here. I ask you, for the sake of our friendship, what price can you give?"

 Chapter 1361

    Huo linwen was not so easy to discuss. Today, she came to make it clear that she was deliberately making things difficult for her. Now that she was ready to sign the contract, she specifically said to her, "sister-in-law, I have bought all the money. Can these 100 boxes be shipped within today? If these 100 boxes can''t be shipped within today, I don''t want it. After all, I''m a tight tempered person. If not, I won''t want it."

    Gu yuehuan: "..." she was very speechless. She said she wanted and signed the contract last step, but now she said no. how could she change her mind so quickly.

    "What you want is not one box, but two boxes are 100 boxes. How can I give you so many suddenly? Can you give us three days? It''s too much or too fast suddenly."

    Huo linwen deliberately made things difficult for her. Now she crossed her legs and heard that she didn''t agree, He said, "well, I originally wanted to patronize my younger brothers and sisters. You think about who the relatives earn the money, and it''s better not to specialize in making it for you. But if my younger brothers and sisters can''t help it, then I don''t need my younger brothers and sisters. I''d better find someone else. I think you''re not the only factory selling drinks. Anyway, you can give me this 100 cases today, and I''ll pay. If you can''t do it today, then I don''t need it."

    Gu yuehuan knew that the man was obviously picky, so he endured it and promised him, "OK, if you''re sure I can buy it today, I''ll buy it in full today, right?"

    Hollingwin nodded, indeed.

    Gu yuehuan did keep a hand. He was afraid to keep 100 boxes here. If there was any need, he could use them directly, but seeing his proud face, Gu yuehuan couldn''t bear it anymore.

 Chapter 1362

    Zhao Yun, the old lady and Huo Jianjin came out and saw these drinks. They asked them what was the matter. They said that Huo Linwu bought them and didn''t ship them home. They just put them here.

    Their faces twisted with anger, and there was nothing they could do.

    Zhao Yun wants to hit people. Isn''t it obvious that it''s intentional?

    Huo Jianjin is also helpless. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with this smelly boy. Is this showing off? Show off his good life, so he put everything here.

    Zhao Yun helplessly looked at Huo Jianjin, "what should I do? How should I deal with these things? Should I transport them back? What''s the matter with this soul? Is it to revenge us? If it''s really revenge, why do I send these things here? Is it to show off how I''m doing?"

    "I don''t know what this smelly boy is going to do, but it''s obvious. He''s just showing off his good life now. This thing can''t be put here like this. Move back and sell it again. It''s impossible to waste this money. He wants to waste it himself, and we don''t want to waste it."

    Huo Qingyue heard this from his family when he came back from the company.

    He knew for a long time that he would do these things, just like a child.

    He didn''t say anything. At dinner, his family asked him, "Qingyue, how is the company doing recently? Is he still making trouble for you recently? He robbed all the guests. Do you want to? I''ll go out and keep those guests back, otherwise I don''t know how he can poach people. Haven''t these people already worked with us? How can they terminate the cooperation? What price did Huo linwen give?"

    Huo Qingyue: "the price given is not low. The double price is really too much than what we offer. That''s why most of the guests are poached, and his contacts abroad are not bad. It may be because of his contacts, so most people sell him a face. It''s very difficult, but don''t worry, I can find a way to stop recently, and I don''t know what he''s going to do next."

 Chapter 1363

    Huo Qingyue said that he was sick and did not dare to drink. Now he appears in the party hall, which is on the side of the song and dance hall. These big bosses like to come to the song and dance hall, and they all pile up here.

    Not long after Huo Qingyue came here, these big bosses were going to propose a toast to him, but he said that there was something wrong with our own stomach, so we must not drink alcohol.

    Those big bosses said he was a wet blanket.

    Huo linwen happened to appear in the song and dance hall at this time. Just in front of him, he saw that he didn''t drink. He shook his suit and approached him.

    It was obvious that he couldn''t drink, so he deliberately mocked him, "Yo, my good brother, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What did I hear you say just now? If you said you couldn''t drink, why did you come here? If you really couldn''t drink, go home. This is a song and dance hall. Come to a song and dance hall, there''s no reason why you can''t drink."

    Hearing this, the big bosses thought it was the same. This is a song and dance hall, not a home. "Yes, if you can''t drink, what are you doing in the song and dance hall? You''re afraid of the female tiger at home, aren''t you? Otherwise, you''re really afraid of the female tiger at home, so don''t go back. We''ll stay until dawn tonight, so that the female tiger at home won''t find it, OK?"

    It''s probably because he''s under too much pressure, so it''s impossible not to drink, so he can''t help but pick up his glass and drink.

    The way he picked up his glass and drank it made everyone laugh.

    "Not bad, do you still dare to drink? It''s not that you''re afraid of the tigress at home. Anyway, it''s all right. Then we''ll stay here tonight and don''t worry about what happens to the tigress when we go back, right, master Huo, keep drinking."

    Huo Qingyue originally thought that just drinking a little was enough, and he still wanted to shirk it, just at this time. Huo linwen went over and raised his glass to toast him. "Yes, it''s time to come here. If you don''t drink, it''s not proper. Let''s drink together. If you don''t get drunk, I''ll toast you."

 Chapter 1364

    After saying that, he ordered a man named Xiaohong to sit directly on Huo Qingyue''s thigh, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to serve Mr. Huo, and he''s waiting. So many bosses have girls, but he doesn''t have them. How can this be? It''s all Mr. Huo, and it''s not good without them."

    Hearing this, Xiao Hong immediately went over and wanted to sit on Huo Qingyue''s lap, "yes, yes, does the boss ask me to serve you? No one will serve you. What''s the deal?"

    Huo Qingyue got up immediately when the man was about to come, directly resisted her coming, picked up his clothes and was ready to leave.

    With this person here, it is estimated that the business can''t be negotiated tonight, and he made it clear that he has negotiated with these people. These people are deliberately making things difficult for themselves, so he won''t waste time here, grab his clothes and leave.

    "Sorry, bosses, I''ll excuse you when I suddenly think of something at home."

    Huo Qingyue grabbed his clothes and left with his assistant.

    Huo linwen was very happy to see his expression of running away like this, as if he had killed him. He proudly said to everyone, "I''m in a special good mood today. How many girls you ordered to drink tonight is mine, and it''s all recorded in my account. Have a good drink."

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue thought that since he was going to leave, he would not drink the wine just now. Now that he drank the wine, he also had a headache. The assistant in front saw him like this and asked him, "old boss, these people, you won''t talk about business, so give up?"

    When Huo Qingyue just threw his face out, he already thought that there was no business with these people. "These people don''t need to talk about business. You can drive back directly. Don''t let me go to duofeng to blow away. I just drank a glass of wine. If I go back now, my wife will beat me."

 Chapter 1365

    It''s Huo Jianjin.

    Huo Jianjin knocked on the door and came out when he saw him coming back. Now he was called out to talk. Huo Qingyue went out, and father and son were talking outside.

    Huo Jianjin asked him, "what''s going on in the company recently? Is that unfilial son still bothering you?"

    Huo Qingyue was not going to tell them about his family, but now he has no choice but to ask.

    "It''s still making things difficult, but don''t worry, it should be solved."

    Huo Jianjin was very angry when he heard this. It can''t be solved. At first glance, it''s the person who wants to entangle. He said, "what can be solved? Can it be solved? I think he just deliberately targeted us. Now he robbed the guests, and I don''t know if this plan is his beginning. Who knows if there are other plans in the future, and what he will do in the future."

    Huo Jianjin is mainly afraid that Huo Qingyue is under too much pressure now. After all, he became the chairman of the board at a young age. After retiring, the chairman naturally let him be.

    So I''m sorry for him. Now he''s in charge, afraid of too much pressure. That''s why I want to come to him, He handed some business cards to him and said, "ask these old uncles whether they want to invest or not from tomorrow. These are all my former good friends. I have had human relations before, and I don''t believe it. I can''t do him with such a hundred years of opportunity. Ask them if they don''t need it, introduce them to know. It''s still possible to sell me a face. When you go to them, remember to say it''s my son."

    The more Huo Qing doesn''t like to use this kind of human selling, he feels very embarrassed, but his father looks concerned, and he really wants to worry that he wants to give him advice. So he took the business card and said to him, "OK, Dad, I know. Don''t worry. If I can''t make it, I''ll go to these uncles for help."

 Chapter 1366

    Jiang Luyou sometimes really feels that he doesn''t understand where a woman is fat, not at all, and where she will be fat, so he reaches out and pinches her face and says, "where are you fat or not? You used to be too thin, so it''s better to be a little fat after pregnancy. In addition, you are not only a person now, you also have a baby in your stomach, and the baby in your stomach also needs nutrition, so it''s normal to be fat."

    Su Yiyou knew how normal it was for him to coax himself when he heard that he was so glib, and normal people could not be so fat.

    "You just coax me. It''s impossible. If I''m so fat, I''m fat." Su Yiyou said wrongfully, "they were not so fat when they were pregnant, but I was really too fat when I was pregnant, and my limbs were also fat. Don''t you think it''s very strange?"

    Jiang Luyou really doesn''t know where he''s fat. He really can''t tell. He doesn''t think he''s fat. Why does he always say he''s fat? Just look at it seriously, "no fat, do you think too much? Where are you fat now? I think it''s just right."

    Su Yiyou doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. Their men are so useless that they can''t help themselves at all.

    Su Yiyou actually thinks that the reason why she is so fat may be that she is plump.

    After all, she was born a daughter and had not suffered any hardship, so she would not be malnourished at all, leading to thin body.

    She is in excellent health. So although they are thin, there is still meat in some places, which is convex and cocky, which makes people particularly like them.

    Gu yuehuan and Zhao Di are thin. That''s because they haven''t had much nutrition from childhood, so they are completely hungry, which leads to this illusion.

 Chapter 1367

    Suyiyou also likes shopping, so she is happy to hear about buying new clothes and put them away.

    She is a person. She gets angry quickly, but coaxing is also quick. She is coaxed at once.

    Jiang Luyou was very helpless and helped her put away her things.

    After packing up, I was ready to take her out the next day.

    Su Yiyou has really eaten a lot recently. She used to be a bird, and her stomach can''t eat a little, but she has really eaten a lot recently.

    Lishuyuan also saw the problem. Eating so much, maybe she was pregnant with twins. So he said in doubt, "this stomach should not be pregnant with twins, so it can eat."

    Jiang Luyou listened to this and looked at Li Shuyuan in surprise. If you really say so, it doesn''t seem unreasonable. After all, it''s too edible, and it''s much fatter.

    "Maybe it''s really twins. No one in our family has the genes of twins, right?"

    Li Shuyuan said with a smile, "no, our family hasn''t had twins for so many years, has no experience in this field, and doesn''t see any relatives, so if we have twins, we''ll be happy."

    Suyiyou listened to this and touched her stomach. Suddenly, she thought that if it were twins, after all, if it were twins, she could comfort herself.

    After all, getting fat is really getting fat. What gets fat is all meat. If it''s twins, you can tell yourself why it''s twins.

    Jiang Luyou specially went to the company to ask for leave today. He took her to the mall to buy some clothes for pregnant women.

    Su Yiyou felt that she was going to cry again when she saw that the clothes worn by these pregnant women were so big. It was really grievance. It was so ugly to wear these clothes.

 Chapter 1368

    Jiang Lu lobbied for nothing. After all, Li Shuyuan reminded them to stop talking. They can''t drink with their mouths. If they drink. I don''t know what''s wrong with the baby inside, but Su Yiyou is really delicate. She''s very delicate. Like a delicate bag, she''s not happy if she doesn''t drink.

    Su Yiyou feels that she has been wronged enough. After pregnancy, she becomes ugly, fat and fat. She can''t even wear such a small skirt she likes. That''s all. Now she can''t drink soda if she wants to drink it. Why is she so wronged?

    She felt very wronged, so she couldn''t stand crying.

    Jiang Luyou was startled by the way she suddenly cried, and quickly took a handkerchief to wipe her tears, "Why are you crying so much, and others thought I was bullying you?"

    Su Yiyou cried wrongfully and said: "Aren''t you just bullying me? You don''t even let me drink soda. It''s no use getting pregnant and giving birth to your child. You can''t wear beautiful clothes. Now you can''t even drink gas and water and eat anything. What''s the advantage of giving birth to your child? I''m particularly wronged now, so I shouldn''t give birth to you. Woo woo, you bully me, I don''t want this child, I don''t want to get pregnant, this child wants nothing."

    Jiang Luyou''s cry was also a crowd that couldn''t pass by. Seeing the two of them like this, he kept staring at Jiang Luyou. If it''s really like this, others think it''s maltreatment. Otherwise, why do you cry so pathetically.

    Jiang Luyou looked at the look in everyone''s eyes, and he really doubted himself.

    He really had no choice but to compromise and say to Su Yiyou, "I''ll buy it for you. Can''t I buy it for you? But you promised me not to drink so much at one time, just drink a few mouthfuls, and the last few mouthfuls you said will do."

 Chapter 1369

    Hearing this, Jiang Luyou knew that he had been tricked. He popped her forehead and warned her, "you have only one chance. Next time I give you a drink, I''ll take your last name."

    Suyiyou: "...."

    He''s too stingy. Just drink a little. It makes him anxious. He''s simply a cheapskate.

    Sure enough, eating sweet things can make people feel better. Su Yiyou was in a bad mood, but after drinking these things, she felt a lot better.

    Two people went out to eat crab yellow noodles, and then came in to buy them.

    This woman''s ability to shop is really strong. Although she is pregnant and has a big stomach, she can still shop with a big stomach.

    Let her do other things and say that she has a big stomach and can''t do anything.

    Even walking is not enough, but if you let her go shopping, not to mention walking for an hour, it''s not too tired to walk for a day.

    Jiang Luyou bought big bags and small bags and followed Su Yiyou all the way. Their two new partners had already tried Su Yiyou''s purchasing power at that time.

    Jiang Luyou thought about avoiding it in the future, and tried not to go shopping with her. If you want to go shopping, give her money, and she came out by herself. As a result, he still came out to go shopping, and he felt his legs were soft when he walked behind.

    Su Yiyou is happy. Jiang Luyou thinks, she can be happy, even if her leg is about to break, but she can be happy.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo Qingyue recently went out to the restaurant for tea with Jiang Daying. He received a call from his father-in-law today and hurried over. Jiang Daying was too old to drink, so he usually asked him out to the restaurant for tea.

    Huo Qing thought that his father-in-law must have something urgent to find him. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He put down his things and came here now.

 Chapter 1370

    These old friends who are familiar with him have drunk with Huo Qingyue before, and they all refuse his cooperation. Now come in and see this picture. It''s quite embarrassing.

    Jiang Daying didn''t tell Huo Qingyue that he had called these people. When these people came in, Jiang Daying said to huoqingyue, "Qingyue, come quickly and call people. These are your uncles."

    Those people used to drink with Huo Qingyue, but they didn''t give him face, which made him lose some face, and they didn''t sell face. Now they come here and don''t know what happened.

    Curiously asked Jiang Daying, "Jiang, Jiang Lao, what''s the matter? Are you two familiar?"

    They can not sell Huo Qingyue''s face, but Jiang Lao can''t. After all, the position is here, and it''s much more convenient to do things in the future.

    Jiang Daying said with a smile, "it''s really my reason that I didn''t introduce you before. I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. Qingyue is my son-in-law."

    These words frightened everyone.

    This... Son-in-law.

    As we all know, the Jiang family found their daughter, but they never said it openly. Naturally, we didn''t know that there was a son-in-law, let alone that the son-in-law was Huo Qingyue.

    Speaking out, everyone''s expression was embarrassed.

    "Why didn''t you say this earlier? Forgive old Jiang''s son-in-law for being Qingyue. We really didn''t know before, didn''t go to the wedding or anything, and didn''t tell us how to get married. If we went to the wedding and followed a member, wouldn''t we know each other?"

    "Yes, you didn''t say we didn''t know it before. Wouldn''t it be easy if you said it? You didn''t say it and hid it from us. You really didn''t know it."

    Jiang Daying still wanted to be polite, so he said, "I didn''t say it before because when I came back to my daughter early, they were already married, so they didn''t have a wedding. They had a wedding."

 Chapter 1371

    Huo Qingyue didn''t expect that the business negotiation was so easy. He had been asking them out until he drank until his stomach was perforated. It''s useless to get sick, but now he has solved these people casually. It''s really a bit ironic to say.

    These people are quite familiar with the wind steering. However, it is precisely because they are at the helm. Now Huo Qingyue has also negotiated these cooperation, some of which are new ones, and some of which are not allowed to renew their contracts.

    Now they all agreed, with a completely different face from before. After these uncles agreed, Huo Qingyue felt that he had basically stabilized. Other people would not refuse these leading promises.

    To put it bluntly, when talking about business, we must pay attention to relationships. These people don''t agree for Huo Qingyue''s sake, but for Jiang Daying''s sake, so Huo Qingyue also knows.

    In the past, he didn''t pay attention to using relationships, but now it seems that relationships are really important and have changed.

    After drinking tea and eating this meal, send all the uncles away. He said to his father-in-law, "Dad, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to negotiate cooperation with these people because of you. It''s all about selling your face."

    Jiang Daying heard this, smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "there is nothing to sell face here, even if it is normal. We are all a family, so we should help you. Don''t worry about it, and work hard."

    Huo Qingyue promised to come down and said, "well, Jiang Daying looked at the time. It''s getting late now and I have to go back." go back. Just now I didn''t drive today, you can take me back. Go back directly with me. Your mother-in-law has something there

    I want you to give it to yuehuan. "

    Their family has really had a double happiness recently.

    Su Yiyou is pregnant here, and their family is going to have grandchildren.

    Yuehuan is also pregnant. She is going to have a second child and a grandson. Li Shuyuan feels that she can wake up from her dreams with so many happy events recently.

 Chapter 1372

    Huo linwen recently has a hobby that he likes keeping parrots and birds.

    I feel it''s good to keep parrots and birds. These parrots can also learn to speak by themselves, so they keep moving these birds.

    At this time, his men came in from outside, opened the door of the office and said to him, "the boss is bad. Something happened. Huo Qingyue negotiated cooperation with those old men. Those old men renewed their contracts with him, and they also negotiated contracts with him on new cooperation. Now everyone is talking about business with him. All the people we made a previous appointment have dumped their contracts, no matter how low the price we offered."

    Huo linwen thought he had a long face and knocked him down. As a result, he was startled when he heard this. He looked at him incredulously and thought he had heard wrong and thought it impossible, "How can this happen? Why am I like this? It''s impossible. Why didn''t those old guys talk about business with me when we went to drink before? How can we break the appointment? What conditions did Huo Qingyue give those old guys? Did he give them a lower price than us?"

    "No... our price is lower than him, and he is still the same price as before, which has no advantage for us. These people cooperate with him because his father-in-law seems to be in a large position, so everyone sells this face. His father-in-law immediately negotiated cooperation as soon as he made a move, and I don''t know how he asked his father-in-law for help. I went to check his father-in-law, and it really seemed to be very capable Yes, they all sell this face. There''s nothing I can do. "

    When Huo linwen heard this, he slammed everything on the table to the ground angrily, and said angrily, "this man is ill. I thought he didn''t rely on his family or relatives. As a result, he was really shameless. He depended on his father-in-law for everything."

 Chapter 1373

    "Huo Qingyue wants this land very much, and has been asking about the price estimation. It probably depends on whether there is anyone bidding with him, just next Thursday. So if you bid this land, Huo Qingyue will be angry?"

    Huo linwen thought it was OK to hear this.

    Anyway, he is very happy to make Huo Qing fail, because he just wants to prove to everyone that he is much better than Huo Qing.

    It means that everyone should wear glasses. He thought so, and then said, "I''ll leave it to you to deal with this matter. You check and see how much money we have. See how much money I can have to compete for the land. Moreover, I don''t need to be much more than Huo Qingyue to bid. I only need to be 10000 or 20000 more than him. If the bidding succeeds, it will be enough to annoy him."

    ¡­¡­

    When Huo Qingyue came home, he told Gu yuehuan that he wanted to compete for a piece of land.

    After bidding the land, they can open an amusement park. Now they don''t have an amusement park here. Previously, he was abroad when he went abroad. After playing in those amusement parks, I think many people take children to play.

    If a group of people also set up amusement parks in China in the morning, they will definitely make money at that time. He will take down the land first and set up an amusement park. In this way, there will be more development.

    When Gu yuehuan heard that he was going to build amusement parks, he thought it was quite OK. Although amusement parks are not very well-known now, there were countless amusement parks in China later. As long as they can be opened, each amusement park must be very profitable. After all, there will be many children in the future, and adults also like to play.

    Isn''t there something like Disney, but it can''t be changed. They didn''t open this kind of vertical Disney, and Disney didn''t open so early, so we can''t persuade him to open a Disney.

 Chapter 1374

    When Huo Qingyue heard this, he took the map and studied it. He had intended to bid for this land, and it was still the kind of land he was bound to win.

    However, he felt that Gu yuehuan was a lucky star in this regard, because the shops and houses he had bought before were actually here. The price has increased a lot in the past year, which can be doubled.

    Now many people want to buy a house. Compared with before, they have lost a lot.

    Gu yuehuan bought it at a cheap price at the beginning, so now even if he sells it, he can earn double.

    Gu yuehuan just doesn''t want to sell it. In her words, it''s a key that she thinks can be doubled in just one year. It can''t be doubled in a few more years. So I refuse to sell retail and continue to buy without selling.

    If you have money to buy, and told them that the house will only rise but not fall. After you buy it, you will have a home, especially in the capital. After that, it must have been rising, and there will be no decline for a day.

    Probably because of these words, Huo Qing felt that Gu yuehuan was lucky in this regard. He felt that Gu yuehuan''s words were more reliable.

    He had asked his assistant to investigate the land, but for such a moment, he didn''t want the land directly.

    Find an assistant to know another piece of land.

    Arvin said to him, "boss, your brother seems to have been sending people to pay attention to our trends. It seems that he heard that the land before you want to buy is going to be robbed by you. He has been investigating how much money you spend on bidding for that land openly and secretly, and he also wants to be stronger on that land. Why does this always get against you, as if it''s going to kill you? What should I do?"

    Huo Qingyue was very happy to hear this. He was worried that he had no way to deal with him, but in this way, there was still a way. So he said to Arvin, "I ask you to ask about another piece of land. You do it secretly so that they don''t find it. And you ostensibly let it out that I''m paying twice the price for this piece of land. You say I want to buy this piece of land and get him hooked."

 Chapter 1375

    Huo linwen suddenly thought that there seemed to be a way. After all, he is now the boss of the company, so he can use the company''s funds to get the company''s funds out first and wait until he made the money.

    But now the company belongs to his uncle. His uncle asked him to take charge of the domestic branch, and I don''t know whether his uncle agreed or not. But his uncle definitely disagreed with his bid for the land.

    He thought that he would do a big thing anyway, so he would buy the land with the company''s money first, and then he would tell his uncle when he made money.

    His uncle must think he is very capable.

    He will praise him. Thinking so, he won''t be afraid. Let him secretly take out the company''s assets first and compete on this land. When the competition is successful, this amusement park will be the first amusement park in China, and there will be gimmicks at that time. So his uncle will certainly praise him at that time.

    ¡­¡­

    Early on Thursday morning, Huo linwen packed up his suit and went to the auction.

    As soon as I walked to the door, I saw Huo Qingyue coming to the auction. He also came here to participate in the auction, and he was dressed like a human model. The two brothers just met at the door, and Huo linwen couldn''t help coming forward, Go to him and say: "Yo, brother, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. You also came to this bidding meeting. I also came to this bidding meeting. What do you want to bid for? Do you want to bid for that land like me? God, why do you bid for that land? Do you want to open any amusement park? You said that we were brothers indeed, and the blood in our bones was the same, if we weren''t the same Mom, I thought we were brothers. How can we think of going aside, right? "

 Chapter 1376

    Finally, Huo linwen succeeded in bidding.

    Huo linwen succeeded in bidding. The price was a little lower than he thought, but he also sent a sky high price. Everyone was shocked to hear this number. It was too rich to pay such a sky high price for such a piece of land.

    Huo linwen was afraid that he couldn''t get into the auction at the beginning, and finally determined that he was particularly happy after his auction. This land is his.

    Huo Qingyue didn''t bid for other land at last. In this way, she didn''t speak all the time and was there quietly. But she didn''t speak. She quietly let Huo linwen see it there and thought that he was... So angry that he had nothing to say? So hollingwin was particularly proud.

    After everyone left, he walked towards him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m so sorry, brother, I didn''t expect to win so easily. You auctioned this land. But it''s not difficult to auction it. As long as you have money, if you''re short of money, don''t come to the auction in the future. It''s such a disgrace. I just saw you look so shabby, and I feel sorry for you."

    "If you really don''t have money, don''t come, right? This land is given to me. You say I''m useless, or I''ll give you three times the price, because I''ve heard that you like this land too much and keep asking about the news of this land."

    Huo Qingyue managed his expression vigorously and said nothing coldly. Seeing him so proud, he pushed his hand away, Patted his hand and said: "In fact, for the sake of our blood relationship, that''s why I teach you such a lesson in life. If it''s someone else, I won''t hand it in. I don''t want this land, and the express delivery can''t be of any use. What I want is another piece of land, which has been successfully auctioned two days ago. I don''t want anything about this land. The reason why I deceive you is to see you throw money at this share. Now see Well, it''s really what I expected. You can be happy slowly, as long as you sell this land. "

 Chapter 1377

    But just then, The assistant walked up to him and said embarrassed: "Boss, no, I went to investigate. Huo Qingyue really auctioned another piece of land two days ago. The auction was secretly held, and it was not disclosed to anyone. He secretly auctioned that piece of land. That piece of land is indeed much better than this piece of land, and the central location is much better. Of course, the auction price is relatively high, but he also auctioned it. He said that he would open an amusement park there."

    Hearing this, Huo linwen was furious and slapped him in the face, especially angry.

    "Are you fucking sick? What you told me before is wrong. You told me that he wanted this land, but now it''s another land. Why are you useless? What do I want you to do?"

    The assistant was also wronged when he heard this, and said with a cry, "I don''t know. It''s all his tricks. He deliberately let these out, making a lot of noise, making everyone think that he... To buy this land is obviously to attract you. What should we do now? We bought this land. Now this land should also be useful, after all, you can also open an amusement park, right?"

    Huo linwen''s uncontrollable rage slapped him on the other side of the face, "I spent money on this useless thing to ask you to help me. It''s not that you ask me if you have anything. What can I do now? If I have a way, I won''t ask you. How can I know what to do? Think of a way for me. I don''t care. Anyway, I want to open this amusement park before him. He can build an amusement park, and I can build an amusement park. The land I bought, I will build an amusement park now. It''s faster than him Even faster, build an amusement park before him, and I don''t believe that his amusement park can drive past mine. "

 Chapter 1378

    Gu yuehuan was helpless to see the excited appearance of the employees. He used to ask these reporters what they were doing.

    Gu yuehuan came over. The radio reporters saw it and immediately went over to her and said, "Hello, boss Gu, we are radio reporters. The radio asked us to interview you. Are you free now? It doesn''t take long, just an hour, are you free?"

    Gu yuehuan didn''t make any preparation for this sudden arrival, and anyone who heard about the news had to make a speech, and the interview manuscript had to be prepared in advance. He didn''t have any manuscript.

    "All of a sudden, you told me that I didn''t prepare the speech in advance. Does this need to be prepared in advance? Or what do you ask me to answer? If there is anything I don''t want to answer, can I refuse?"

    Radio reporters are also good at talking, "of course, we can simply do an interview. After all, you are an excellent female boss. You are the first female boss to interview. You don''t need to write a notice in advance. You can answer whatever you want according to your own. There is nothing we can''t broadcast. If it''s really inconvenient for you to answer, you can''t answer."

    Gu yuehuan understood that interviews are not as complicated these days as they will be in the future. If you don''t answer, you can don''t answer, so she agreed. She hasn''t had any experience in such interviews yet. When the opportunity comes, you must take advantage of it.

    It''s on the radio news. It''s all free advertising. You don''t need to spend money on advertising to promote your company''s drinks, which is a great good thing.

    Gu yuehuan invited them in and sat in the office for an interview.

    The staff also had insight. They immediately brought drinks, snacks and made tea.

 Chapter 1379

    Gu yuehuan couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard everyone''s jokes. It seemed that she was really like this.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Where am I a female star? Compared with those female stars, my face is completely different."

    "Why don''t you look like it? We say you look like it. It''s like when this radio broadcast. Everyone knows you look good, and we don''t know whether the boss''s husband will have a sense of crisis."

    "How can there be no sense of crisis? But there is no way to have a sense of crisis. After all, the landlady is too hungry. She has another child, and she can''t fly out if she wants to fly."

    Gu yuehuan was also amused when he listened to everyone talking and laughing. He usually played with these subordinates, so everyone would joke if they wanted to. No one would take it seriously and really get together.

    This atmosphere is particularly good.

    Gu yuehuan was angry and laughed by everyone, and asked them to go to work quickly. If they work early today, they can leave work early.

    ¡­¡­

    When Gu yuehuan went back, she told them about her radio interview today. Everyone was shocked when she heard her radio interview today. "It''s true. It''s true that she was interviewed by the radio. Does it have to be on TV? When will it be broadcast? When will it be broadcast? We''ll watch yuehuan''s interview on the TV station. It must be very good."

    "Yes, yes, at that time, we''ll all watch the interview on yuehuan in front of the TV. I want to tell my friends, let them have a good look. It''s really good luck. If I remember correctly, we don''t have a female boss on TV here. This is the first female boss on the radio program. Who''s good at it?"

    Gu yuehuan was embarrassed by what everyone said. How can it be so exaggerated? It was just the last radio program, and it didn''t last long, but the broadcast time was very coincidental, and it was broadcast on Friday night.

 Chapter 1380

    But his uncle thought that when his relatives were young, he also loved his mother very much, so he helped him.

    But I received a call from the secretary this morning, saying that he used the company''s working capital. And there is a lot of money.

    Almost hollowed out the company and had no operating funds, so the company can''t operate now. There is no way but to call him and tell him truthfully.

    After hearing this, his uncle called him angrily and asked him what he meant.

    "Did you use the working capital of the company? Why did you use the working capital of the company?"

    Hollin coaxed with fear: "Uncle, don''t get me wrong. Everything I do is for you. For this company, I want to open our amusement park and open the first amusement park in China. Isn''t this a gimmick? I can use my funds to bid for a piece of land. After that land is auctioned, I''m ready to build an amusement park now. When the amusement park is completed, we can make money, and we will definitely earn a lot more than this working capital."

    "You''re really confused. Do you think the amusement park can be built in these two years? It''s impossible to build such a large amusement park without a better few years, but the operating funds are taken away, and the company can''t operate. Before the amusement park is opened, the company goes bankrupt!"

    Huo linwen was very afraid to listen to these words. He didn''t know. If he knew, he wouldn''t be like this. He used the money because he didn''t know. Otherwise, he would never use the money.

    His uncle has been mad by him, and this guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail, "Huo linwen, I don''t care what method you use now, anyway, you must sell that land and fill in the vacancy of the company''s capital chain after selling it, otherwise if there is any problem in the operation of the company''s capital chain, I''ll ask for you. I''ll give you three days to solve this problem immediately."

 Chapter 1381

    His subordinates didn''t expect such bad luck. There was no problem doing it according to the operation. It happened that he was so unlucky, and he was helpless.

    After his men left, Huo linwen had no choice. After all, he had to sell the land in a short time, otherwise his uncle''s temper would really settle with him, so he had to sell it first and then.

    Huo linwen didn''t know who would buy this lot. He called out the bosses and friends who had drunk before and vaguely asked them whether they wanted to buy this land. But when he said they wanted to sell the land, everyone directly refused to say that they didn''t have time, and they didn''t need to buy land to get him, which was really helpless.

    The phone has been on for more than an hour, but no one can get it out. These people really call them out to drink at ordinary times, but they are free. Now ask them if they want to buy this land, and everyone says they are not free. He really can''t help it.

    I can only keep looking for you.

    It''s no use worrying about hollingwin. These days, it''s really broken that people come to buy this land, but no one really wants this land. In a blink of an eye, three days have passed.

    Huo linwen still has no way to find someone to take over as soon as possible. He has thought clearly that he must be the one who has no way to sell this land. The only way is to beg his uncle to forgive him.

    He was not smart at all, so he had no other way except this way and didn''t know what to do.

    His uncle is abroad now, and you can''t come back, so you can''t hit him if you want to. He has begged his uncle on the phone, and now he is crying.

    I''ve been crying to my uncle on the phone. His uncle has endured him for a long time. This guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail is a black sheep. There''s no way to rely on him. Thinking of reading family affection and helping him all the time, he was also angry when it turned out to be like this.

 Chapter 1382

    When I went back, I told my family about it. The old lady was still a little sad. Although she didn''t like this child very much from childhood, she was her eldest grandson anyway, and she was also a descendant of the Huo family. Although she had broken off her relationship before, her blood was still there.

    It''s sad to have such an ending.

    But he found it all by himself. There''s really no way to blame anyone. I hope he can be a good man after coming out, and don''t be like before.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies.

    Several months have passed between majors. Since Jia yuehuan appeared on the TV news last time, he has really driven the sales of beverages, and beverages have made rapid progress in a rapid time.

    Not only here, but also in the south. The profits in just a few months have been several times higher than before. Among them, the happiest thing is that the employees in the factory will be given bonuses every time they make money, because the landlady said that every time they get bonuses, they feel too much.

    In such a factory, who doesn''t want to work here all his life? Working here all my life, I can make a lot of money all my life. Sooner or later, everyone can buy a house.

    When Gu yuehuan listened to the employees'' plan to buy a house, they said that if they could buy a house, they would buy it as soon as possible. Although it is a little expensive for their wages now, if they can borrow money to buy a house, they will definitely make money in the future. Everyone believed her words.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu yuehuan went back to her mother''s house today, mainly to see suyiyou. She is about to give birth to a very large stomach. It''s really big. Every old man said that she was pregnant with two babies in her stomach. Otherwise, how could she fight so horribly.

 Chapter 1383

    After Gu yuehuan was photographed this time, she became famous. Someone would recognize her when walking on the street. After all, everyone watches the news every day. People with TV immediately recognize her as the woman in the TV.

    Although I forgot, I can''t forget this face.

    Make her like a big star. When you see her, say, you are the female star on TV again.

    Gu yuehuan is not a female star at all, so when she hears others say that she is a female star, she is certainly unwilling to say that she is not.

    But everyone recognized her and felt that she was the person who appeared in the news. She was very sure that she was the actress.

    "How come you''re not? You''re the one I remember. You''re the female star on TV. I''ve seen you on the news. Why don''t you recognize it?"

    Gu yuehuan can only explain one by one that he has only been interviewed on the news and is not a female star, but in their eyes, he is just like a female star. Besides, with a beautiful face like a female star, how can he not be a female star? There are even people who want to sign on the road.

    She really couldn''t laugh or cry. When she went to the factory, the employees also got together.

    There is a TV at home, but there is no TV for the news I watched yesterday. Now I can see the news when I turn on the TV here in the factory. It''s really very foreign, and anyone who has watched it is not to mention a female star.

    After seeing this interview, the big guy saw the boss''s wife coming, and immediately said to the boss''s wife, "boss''s wife! You''re so good-looking, we all saw your appearance on the news. It''s really beautiful, and you don''t need to hire any spokesperson, or you can be the spokesperson yourself. Your conditions are good. When you become the spokesperson, many people must buy it, and you''ve been on TV news, so we also have gimmicks."

 Chapter 1384

    Su Yiyou liked eating strawberries after she was pregnant. She especially liked eating oranges after she was pregnant. She had two children in her stomach, so once she ate oranges, she could eat them all the time. Her relatives came to give gifts, all of them oranges.

    Gu yuehuan also bought a lot of oranges when she came today. These are fresh big oranges, all for her to eat.

    Su Yiyou''s stomach is so big, Gu yuehuan asked curiously, "this should be born, isn''t it? The due date is fast, isn''t it?"

    "I''m going to be hospitalized in advance next week, so I won''t be in a hurry at that time. The doctor also suggested that we go to the hospital. After all, if something really happens to the two children at that time? It''s the fate of the two children. Go to the hospital first, and be safe."

    Gu yuehuan thought so, but he must not give birth prematurely like himself. He was busy in a hurry. At that time, he was really scared to death.

    Gu yuehuan''s stomach soon grew up, but this second baby is much better than the first one.

    I don''t know if it''s because the second baby is a small cotton padded jacket, so I''m particularly gentle and won''t bully my mother at all. The little fat man of the first baby is simply too tossing. From pregnancy to birth, there is no day of peace, and the pregnancy reaction during pregnancy is very strong.

    But it was really easy to conceive this child.

    If Gu yuehuan was really pregnant with her first child, she would be like a second child. She was so relaxed. She really wanted to have more children. Anyway, when she was not uncomfortable at all, she didn''t have any vomiting at the beginning of pregnancy, and everything she ate was good. It didn''t look like she vomited everything she ate and couldn''t eat when she was pregnant with her first child.

    The child was very quiet, and didn''t make trouble with her. It didn''t take long for her to get sick.

 Chapter 1385

    Jiang Luyou stuffed many oranges into his bag. Now he took them out and handed them to her and said, "eat."

    Su Yiyou took the orange and ate it mouthful by mouthful. They have prepared the baby''s nickname, which is called orange. One is called orange and the other is orange.

    Who makes himself like it so much? It''s either eating oranges or oranges.

    So if it''s two children, it''s called these two nicknames. It sounds cute and loving.

    Jiang Luyou came to accompany the production, so he brought a lot of things. People sleep directly here. There is a sofa here that can let him sleep. Although he is tall, this sofa simply can''t accommodate, but he can only make do with it.

    Su Yiyou came a few days ahead of her due date. She thought it would be much more convenient for her child to be born at that time, but she didn''t expect that the child would not come out yet. It was also a headache.

    If the due date didn''t come out on the same day, they were very afraid. Didn''t they say that the due date would come out on the same day? How come my stomach didn''t react all day and didn''t move.

    Su Yiyou was very worried about their family. I called the doctor to have a look and said it was nothing.

    The reason for this is that the due date is only a time, and it may be ahead of schedule or backward. It is not meaningful yet. Postpone for a long time so that they don''t have to worry, so as not to scare themselves. It''s OK to wait a few days. After hearing this, they breathed a sigh of relief and waited for the child to come out quickly.

    What turned out to be even more terrifying was that these three days had passed, and there was no movement.

    Su Yiyou felt afraid to cry. After all, the baby in her stomach was here, but she didn''t come out for fear of something, so she didn''t know what to do.

    I have no experience in this field, and Li Shuyuan has never seen such a dystocia when giving birth to two children. She has exceeded the expected delivery date for several days without any reaction.

 Chapter 1386

    This is the first time that Jiang Luyou has seen such pain in a woman''s childbirth. Hearing this sound outside, he felt so distressed that his heart would hang in his throat. It was too painful, and the sound was too terrible.

    But he had no choice but to wait outside in a hurry.

    He was afraid that he would tremble at that time. He was really afraid of something.

    Su Yiyou was dumb at the back and couldn''t shout. When they were about to faint, they all heard the cry of a child inside. They thought it was born, so they were very excited to lie down at the door and look. It was born, but only one child came out and another was in their stomach.

    Others screamed. Another took more than half an hour. Su Yiyou finally fainted. Two children were born.

    Lishuyuan was worried outside and cried, mainly because the voice was too sad, and the elder sister was too painful, probably because she was considerate. Thinking of her giving birth to their family, such a thin girl, in order to have a child, it was so terrible that she couldn''t help crying.

    Jiang Luyou was so distressed that he cried. The mother and son''s eyes were red. Later, he saw that the child was held out. It was indeed two children, or twins.

    "The one who comes out first is my brother, and the one who comes out later is my sister. Congratulations, you are dragon and Phoenix twins. This is our hospital. This is the first pair of twins delivered this year. Good luck, there are not many twins in your family. Moreover, adults and children are very safe. The pregnant woman just fainted. When she wakes up, she will be fine. Nothing serious."

    After hearing that it was a dragon and Phoenix fetus, Li Shuyuan was surprised and couldn''t say anything. This is a dragon and Phoenix fetus. How lucky it is. There has never been a dragon and Phoenix fetus in their family, so Li Shuyuan was very excited to hear this.

 Chapter 1387

    Gu yuehuan, who is pregnant with a second child, is really relaxed. Without the trouble of the first child, it is too easy. Moreover, time passes quickly. She feels that Su Yiyou will have a baby soon after she has just given birth.

    Huo Qingyue kept saying that the child in her stomach must be a daughter because her stomach was very relaxed. Only a small cotton padded jacket would be so considerate.

    She was hospitalized in advance because she was afraid of having a baby in a hurry.

    When it''s time to have a baby, it''s born, and it''s very fast. It''s not like the first baby, which hurts like death.

    It took about 10 minutes for the baby to be born. It took about 10 minutes to be born.

    Li Shuyuan and Zhao Yun, Huo Qingyue were waiting outside, thinking that it should be difficult to have a baby. As a result, they didn''t react now, and they gave birth immediately. It''s incredible.

    "Are you sure?" Li Shuyuan went over and asked uncertainly, "if you are born, why is it so fast? It takes a long time. It''s only a short time to get in and out, and you didn''t hear how loud it is."

    The nurse also laughed when listening to this, "it really depends on everyone. Some people are really relaxed. Her baby is particularly relaxed, so don''t worry, mother and daughter are safe. It''s a small cotton padded jacket."

    Hearing this, the whole family was really happy. What was born was a small cotton padded jacket. Huo Qingyue had always wanted a small cotton padded jacket. Hearing this, Huo Qingyue couldn''t help but recall the corners of his lips and laughed happily.

    Gu yuehuan''s baby is really relaxed. He can''t believe that he has already given birth, but when he reacts, he has indeed given birth and is still a daughter.

    Huo Qingyue doesn''t have to envy others now. He has one, which can be regarded as making him achieve his wish.

    ¡­¡­

    Four years later.

    It''s new year''s Eve again.

    This year is different from previous years. This year is particularly lively. This year''s time has passed, and a lot of things have happened. The biggest happiness is that several children have grown up.

    The family is too busy, especially during the Spring Festival. The two families are ready to spend the Spring Festival together. Anyway, the family is big enough to spend the Spring Festival together, which is also lively. Anyway, the family is close.

    Just spend time together, have new year''s Eve dinner together, then watch the Spring Festival Gala, give red envelopes, and then stay awake.

    It''s more than 4 p.m. now, I have bathed my daughter, bathed my daughter, and dressed my son and daughter. The two children are so smelly that they say they have to wear new clothes, new shoes and carry new bags in the new year.

    This is not, call early in the morning, after noon, give the two children a bath, and now put on new clothes to go down, ready to ask for red envelopes from grandparents and granny too. Later, uncle, aunt, grandfather, grandmother, Granny too will come, all with red envelopes.

    A lot of red envelopes.

    Zhao Yun was busy downstairs with new year''s Eve dinner. The two children came immediately, hugged their thighs and began to shout, "grandma, congratulations on getting rich, bring the red envelope."

    Zhao Yun couldn''t close her mouth when she heard this, and took out two red envelopes from her pocket and gave them.

    Two people happily went to find someone else.

    At 6 p.m., Li Shuyuan and her two children came over. Now there are four children in the family, which is very noisy.

    As soon as they came in, the children immediately went out and shouted, "happy new year."

    The flavor of this year is getting stronger and stronger. Children''s mouths are particularly sweet.

    Gu yuehuan is downstairs, ready to come down. It''s particularly gratifying to see this happy picture.

    The past few years have been really good, without any major disturbances. Her career has been smooth, and the careers of the Jiang family and the Huo family have been smooth.

    Zhao Di and Jiang Dahe have become more and more harmonious. Just last year, Zhao Di became pregnant and gave birth to a son. She was under too much pressure, and her mother-in-law has been urging her to maintain the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. I still want to have a son. Finally, I have a son, which satisfies my mother-in-law.

    Jiang Dahe and Zhao Di are afraid that their daughter will think they value boys over girls in the future. In recent years, they have bought another suite with only their daughter''s name written on it.

    Everyone has been doing well these years, and so have Jiang Lu and Li Hui. Li Hui found his son two years ago, and his son and Jiang Lu''s two children have been getting along well.

    What makes everyone happy is that Gu yuehuan reminded them that buying a house when you have money is the best investment. Don''t sell it after buying a house. If you keep it for decades, you''ll be rich.

    Everyone also believes that she buys a house when she has money. No, in a few years, the house price has doubled, and everyone earns a lot.

    Everyone is getting better and better, and life is getting smoother and smoother.

    Gu yuehuan, in fact, recently, sometimes when he wakes up and looks at the person beside him, he thinks, is all this true? Did it really happen? She''s really reborn and has lived all this so well.

    Or it''s all fake, just a dream. When you wake up, there''s nothing left.

    But what about it? If it''s really a dream and you haven''t woken up yet, it means that everything is going on.

    The good life continues.

    Or, this is true, not a dream.

    But if it''s really a dream, Gu yuehuan hopes not to wake up in this life.

    Gu yuehuan thought so. The little daughter had come, grabbed her hand, handed her a chicken leg, and said to give her chicken legs, Ma Ma eat chicken legs.

    Gu yuehuan was particularly pleased to see her daughter''s filial appearance, and went to the table with her daughter.

    It is another year, and the whole family get together happily. I hope that every year in the future, we can live as happily as we do now.

    ...... End of the full text